^RY  Of  n-Wfr^^, 
M/Hr    4    1991 


55 

:iS'ioo 


A  Harmony  of  the  Gospels 

for 
HISTORICAL    STUDY 

AN  ANALYTICAL  SYNOPSIS 
OF  THE  FOUR  GOSPELS 

by 

WILLIAM  ARNOLD  STEVENS 

Professor  of  New  Testament  Interpretation 

ROCHESTER  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


ERNEST  DE  WITT  BURTON 

Professor  of  New  Testament  Interpretation 

UNIVERSITY  OF   CHICAGO 


MAY    4    1991 


CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS    New  York 


Copyright,  1932,  by 
MARGARET  E.  BURTON 


Copyright,  1904,  by 
WM.  ARNOLD  STEVENS  and  ERNEST  DeWITT  BURTON 


The  text  of  the  Revised  Version  of  1881  is  used  in  the  body  of 
this  book  with  the  consent  of  the  University  Presses  of  Oxford 

and  Cambridge. 
The  words  in  the  footnotes  of  this  book  taken  from  the  American 
Standard   Edition   of  the   Revised   Bible,   copyright,    1901,   by 
Thomas  Nelson  &  Sons,  are  used  by  permission  of  the  publishers. 


PRINTED   IN   THE  UNITED  STATES   OF  AMERICA 

2K-2.69[MH1 

A.U  rights  reserved.  No  part  of  this  book  niay  be  reproduced  in 
any  form  without  the  permission  of  Charles  Scribner's  Sons. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FIRST  EDITION. 


This  Harmony,  like  the  small  Outline  Handbook  of  the  Life  of  Christ 
which  preceded  it,  is  intended  to  promote  and  facilitate  the  historical  study  of 
the  gospels.  The  Life  of  Christ  is  now  engaging  the  attention  of  Biblical 
scholars  to  a  remarkable  degree.  In  the  decades  that  followed  the  publication 
of  Strauss's  Life  of  Jesus  in  1835  the  literature  of  the  subject  was  chiefly 
controversial.  An  apologetic  motive  was  manifestly  dominant  in  the  power- 
ful works  of  Neander,  Ebrard,  and  Lange.  At  present  it  is  the  subject  itself 
that  commands  attention.  There  is  a  deepening  conviction  that  in  Biblical 
science,  and  indeed  in  Christian  theology  as  a  whole,  the  study  of  the  Life  of 
Christ  should  be  made  primary  and  central.  Books  upon  the  subject  are 
increasing  in  number.  But  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  principal  text- 
book is  the  fourfold  gospel.  The  study  of  the  Life  of  Christ  is  primarily  the 
historical  study  of  the  four  gospels,  which  implies  the  tracing  of  the  events 
they  narrate  in  their  chronological  sequence  and  in  their  organic  connection. 
For  this  purpose  a  constant  comparison  of  the  four  narratives  is  necessary,  and 
a  synopsis  or  harmony  becomes  in  the  very  nature  of  the  case  indispensable. 

In  accordance  with  current  usage  we  have  used  the  title  "Harmony," 
although,  as  frequently  happens  with  technical  terms,  it  is  likely  to  convey  to 
the  general  reader  a  sense  not  intended.  To  some  it  may  perhaps  require 
explanation  that  the  proper  object  of  a  harmony  of  the  gospels  is  not  to 
harmonize  them,  if  by  that  is  meant  bringing  them  into  agreement.  It  is 
simply  an  arrangement  by  which  the  corresponding  parts  of  different  docu- 
ments may  be  brought  together  before  the  eye  and  compared — a  method  not 
peculiar  to  Biblical  study,  but  familiar  to  all  students  of  literary  and  historical 
documents. 

Accordingly  we  have  made  no  attempt  to  harmonize  what  is  not  har- 
monious, but  simply  to  exhibit  the  facts.  Whatever  discrepancies  the  four 
narratives  contain,  we  have  preferred  to  let  the  printed  page  display  them 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FIRST  EDITION 


equally  with  the  agreements,  rather  than  adopt  an  arrangement  or  a  dissection 
which  should  withdraw  them  from  view.  Wherein  the  four  writers  differ,  and 
how  they  differ,  is  precisely  what  the  intelligent  reader  wishes  to  know ;  even- 
tually he  comes  to  value  their  writings  even  more  for  their  differences  than  for 
their  verbally  exact  agreements. 

Still  it  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  thus  far  every  effort  to  accentuate  their 
disagreement  has  only  strengthened  the  impression  of  their  concord  as 
historical  documents.  The  most  powerful  of  all  arguments  for  the  substantial 
truthfulness  of  the  witnessing  evangelists  is  to  be  found  in  the  self-consistency 
and  verisimilitude  of  the  history,  when  exhibited  in  a  harmony  constructed 
according  to  the  principles  indicated  in  this  preface.  If,  after  a  century  of 
modern  criticism  of  the  gospels,  it  is  found  that,  despite  all  differences,  the 
four  mutually  supplement  and  mutually  interpret  one  another,  so  that  from 
their  complex  combination  there  emerges  one  narrative,  outlining  a  distinct 
historical  figure,  and  producing  upon  the  mind  an  irresistible  impression  of 
reality,  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  a  more  convincing  attestation  of  the  records  on 
which  the  Christian  church  bases  its  faith  in  the  person  and  work  of  its 
Founder  than  is  furnished  by  this  very  fact. 

If  it  be  asked  what  distinctive  features  the  present  Harmony  possesses  to 
justify  the  adding  of  another  to  the  already  long  list  of  books  of  this  general 
class,  the  answer  must  be  found,  if  at  all,  in  the  following  three  characteristics, 
which  have  been  partly  indicated  above:  (1)  It  is  planned  with  special 
reference  to  the  historical  study  of  the  gospels,  rather  than  to  the  minute 
verbal  comparison  of  parallel  sections.  (2)  It  endeavors,  while  exhibiting  the 
parallelism  of  the  gospels,  paragraph  by  paragraph,  at  the  same  time  to 
preserve,  as  far  as  is  consistent  with  this  endeavor,  the  structure  and  pecul- 
iarities of  the  several  gospels;  aiming  not  to  indicate  the  solution  of  all 
harmonistic  problems,  but,  as  far  as  is  possible  consistently  with  the  construc- 
tion of  a  harmony  at  all,  to  leave  all  these  problems  where  the  gospels  them- 
selves leave  them.  (3)  It  is  designed  to  render  special  assistance  in  the  study 
of  Christ's  discourses  and  sayings,  and  this  both  in  respect  to  the  individual 
unity  of  the  reports  of  them,  and  in  respect  to  the  parallelism  of  these  reports 
one  with  another. 


IV 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FIRST  EDITION 


We  have  spoken  of  certain  new  features  of  the  book  as  marking  its  indi- 
viduality, and  in  a  measure  justifying  its  appearance.  We  do  not,  however, 
forget  that  in  every  true  book  it  is  the  old  that  is  best.  If  a  correct  historical 
combination  of  the  gospels  is  approximately  possible  today,  it  is  because 
Christian  scholarship,  from  Tatian's  Diatessaron  down,  has  contributed 
toward  its  production.  We  have  sought  to  use  all  accessible  helps,  ancient 
and  modem.  Our  greatest  debt  to  contemporary  works  of  similar  pur- 
pose with  our  own  is,  first,  to  the  Harmony  of  Edward  Robinson,  and, 
next,  to  the  Life  of  Our  Lord  by  Samuel  J.  Andrews,  a  work  into  which  has 
gone  a  lifetime  of  scholarly  research,  and  to  which  all  students  of  the  Life  of 
Christ  are  under  large  obligation.  Equally  great  is  our  debt,  though  of  a 
different  kind,  to  the  two  volumes  of  Westcott  and  Hort's  Greek  New  Testa- 
ment, particularly  for  the  light  they  have  thrown  on  the  textual  character  and 
structural  peculiarities  of  the  gospel  histories.  Nor  can  we  fail  to  acknowledge, 
though  without  singling  out  individual  names,  our  indebtedness  to  those 
scholars  who  have  labored  in  the  solution  of  the  intricate  question  known  as 
the  synoptic  problem.  So  intimate  is  the  relation  between  this  problem  and 
that  of  the  harmony  that  the  two  must  almost  of  necessity  be  carried  toward 
their  final  solution  together.  To  Rev.  Erastus  Blakeslee  of  Boston  is  due 
the  acknowledgment  that  but  for  his  suggestion  and  urgency  we  should 
scarcely  have  undertaken  the  publication  of  this  result  of  our  study  of  the 
gospel  history  at  this  time,  and  that  in  the  perfecting  of  the  nomenclature  of 
the  Analytical  Outline,  particularly  of  the  chapter-divisions,  we  are  indebted 
to  him  for  valuable  suggestions. 

In  so  far  as  the  present  work  shall  contribute  to  the  right  understanding 
of  the  relations  of  the  gospels  to  one  another,  and  more  especially  to  a  right 
apprehension  of  the  life  and  teachings  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  object  in 
view  in  its  preparation  will  have  been  attained. 

Wm.  Arnold  Stevens. 
Ernest  D.  Burton. 

Chkistmas,  Anno  Domini  1893. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  THIRD  EDITION. 


The  present  edition  represents  a  thorough  revision,  and  is  printed  from 
new  plates.  The  book  has,  however,  undergone  no  radical  change  in  form  or 
character.  The  alterations  are  chiefly  due  to  a  more  thorough  application  of 
the  principles  in  accordance  with  which  the  first  edition  was  constructed.  We 
have  from  the  beginning  regarded  it  as  our  fundamental  task  to  exhibit  the 
testimony  of  the  evangelists  themselves.  Our  object  has  been,  not  by 
ingenuity  to  devise  an  order  of  events  seemingly  more  probable  than  that  of 
the  evangelists,  but  with  the  utmost  possible  fidelity,  consistently  with  the 
construction  of  a  harmony  at  all,  to  present  the  history  as  they  narrate  it,  both 
in  matter  and  order.  Without  assuming  that  this  order  is  for  Biblical  science 
a  finality,  we  yet  recognize  that  it  must  be  the  basis  of  any  effort  to  reproduce 
the  chronological  order  of  the  events  in  the  life  of  Jesus,  holding  as  we  do 
that  the  gospel  narratives  are  not  mere  collections  of  detached  reminiscences, 
but  are  rather  material  from  which  the  sequences  of  history  are  approximately 
recoverable. 

While  seeking  to  apply  the  principle  above  stated  even  more  consistently 
and  thoroughly  than  in  the  first  edition,  we  have  also  endeavored  to  avoid 
unnecessary  changes,  having  regard  to  those  studies  in  the  Life  of  Christ 
which  have  been  based  on  the  first  edition  of  the  Harmony. 

The  number  and  order  of  sections  remain  unchanged. 

A  change  affecting  the  content  of  sections  29,  30  was  made  in  the  revised 
edition  of  1902.  Changes  of  a  similar  character  have  in  this  edition  been 
made  in  sections  52,  55,  87,  94. 

Changes  of  title  have  been  made  in  sections  94,  95,  127. 

A  slight  rearrangement  of  paragraphs  has  been  made  in  section  133,  the 
Last  Supper. 

In  three  instances,  affecting  six  sections  (27,  36,  55,  62,  87,  121). 
narratives  similar  to  those  constituting  the  proper  content  of  the  section,  but 


PREFACE  TO  THE  THIRD  EDITION 


assigned  to  a  different  position  by  the  evangelist  recording  them,  have  been 
printed  in  parallel  columns,  being  set  in  smaller  type  and  inclosed  in  brackets 
to  indicate  that  they  are  presented  at  this  point  for  purposes  of  comparison  only. 

The  list  of  the  Repeated  Sayings  of  Christ  has  been  still  further  enlarged. 
In  a  few  cases  we  have  availed  ourselves  of  a  blank  space  in  one  of  the  columns 
of  the  page  to  print  certain  of  the  longer  of  these  sayings  in  a  form  more 
convenient  for  their  detailed  comparison. 

A  third  margin  has  been  added  to  the  page,  showing  the  renderings 
adopted  in  the  text  of  the  American  Revised  Version  of  1901. 

In  the  interest  of  simplicity,  a  slight  change  has  been  made  in  the  use  of 
brackets. 

Fuller  explanation  of  all  these  matters  will  be  found  in  Appendix  I  in 
connection  with  the  detailed  statement  of  the  principles  and  methods  followed 
in  the  construction  of  the  Harmony,  which  in  the  first  edition  was  included  in 
the  Preface. 

The  material  which,  originally  appearing  in  the  "Handbook  of  the  Life 
of  Christ,"  no  longer  in  print,  was  transferred  to  this  book  in  the  revised 
edition  of  1902,  is  retained  in  the  present  edition,  constituting  Appendices 
IV,  V,  VI. 


CONTENTS. 

Principal  Divisions  of  the  Harmony 1 

Analytical  Outline  of  the  Four  Gospels 3 

Index  to  the  Analytical  Outline  and  Harmony 15 

Text  of  the  Harmony 19 

Appendices 

Appendix  I,     Principles  and  Methods  of  Construction 249 

Appendix  II.    Sayings  of  Christ  Assigned  by  the  Evangelists  to  More  than 

One  Occasion 260 

Appendix  III.    Old  Testament  Quotations  in  the  Gospels        ....  272 

Appendix  IV.    Method  of  Study 278 

Appendix  V.    Principal  Divisions  of  the  Life  of  Christ,  with  Calendar  Dates  280 

Appendix  VI.    Leading  Events  of  Jewish  History 281 


PRINCIPAL  DIVISIONS  OF  THE  HARMONY. 


Part  I.— THE  THTKTY  TEABS  OF  PRIVATE  LITE:  From  the  Birth  of  Jesus  untU 
the  Coming  of  John  the  Baptist. 

Pabt  II.— the  opening  EVENTS  OF  CHEISTS  MINISTRY:   From  the  Coming 
of  John  the  Baptist  until  the  Public  Appearance  of  Jesus  in  Jerusalem. 

Part  III.— THE    EARLY   JUDEAN  MINISTRY:    From  the  Public  Appearance  of 
Jesus  in  Jerusalem  until  his  Return  to  Galilee. 

Part  IV.— FIRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY:   From  the  Return  to 

Galilee  until  the  Choosing  of  the  Twelve. 

Part  V.— SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY:   From  the  Choosing 
of  the  Twelve  until  the  Withdrawal  into  Northern  Galilee. 

Part  VI.— THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY:  From  the  Withdrawal 
into  Northern  Galilee  until  the  Final  Departure  for  Jerusalem. 

Part  VII.— THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY:  From  the  Final  Departure  from  Galilee  until 
the  Final  Arrival  in  Jerusalem. 

Part  VIII.— THE  PASSION  WEEX:  From  the  Final  Arrival  in  Jerusalem  until  the 
Resurrection. 

Part  IX.— THE  FORTY  DAYS:  From  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  FOUR  GOSPELS. 


ABBANQED  IN  PARTS,  CHAPTERS,  AND  SECTIONS.* 

PART  I. 

THE  TTTTRTY  YEAES  OF  PEIVATE  LIFE. 

From  the  Birth  op  Jesus  until  the  Comino  op  John  the  Baptist. 


Chapter  I.     Introdactory. 
sscnoN. 


1.  Prologue  of  John's  gospel. 

2.  Preface  of  Luke's  gospel. 

Lu.  1 : 1-4. 

3.  The  two  genealogies. 

Mt.  1 : 1-17.  Lu.  3 :  23-38, 

Chapter  II.     The  Annonciationa. 

4.  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist  promised. 

5.  The  annunciation  to  Mary. 


6.  The  annunciation  to  Joseph. 

Mt.  1 :  18-25. 

7.  Mary's  visit  to  Elisabeth. 


Lu.  1 : 5-25. 
Lu.  1:26-38. 


Lu.  1 :  39-66. 


Chapter  ni.     Birth  of  John  the  Baptist  and  of  Jeaoa. 

8.  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist 

Lv.  1 :  57-80. 

9.  Birth  of  Jesvus  the  Christ. 

'Mt.  1:18-28.1  Lu.  2:1-7. 

10.  The  angels  and  the  shepherds. 

Lu.  2:8-20. 


*  For  the  use  of  brackets  and  half  braokats  see  Appeodiz  I. 

3 


Jo.  1:1-18. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


Chapter  IV.    Tfat  Infancy  of  Jesus. 

SECTION. 

11.  The  circumcision. 

Lu.2:21. 

12.  The  presentation  in  the  temple. 

Lu.  2: 22-39. 

13.  The  Wise-men  from  the  East. 

Mt.2:1-12. 

14.  The  flight  into  Egypt  and  return  to  Na2areth. 

Mt.  2:13-23. 


IB.  Childhood  at  Nazareth. 

tMt.  2 :  23,''  IjU.  2 :  '■39">  40. 


Chapter  V.    Jesus'  Life  in  Nazareth- 
I. 

16.  Visit  to  Jerusalem  when  twelve  years  old. 

Lu.  2:41-50. 

17.  Eighteen  years  at  Nazareth. 

liU.  2:51,  52. 

PART  II. 

THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  CHEIST'S  MINISTEY. 

From  the  Coming  op  John  the  Baptist  until  the  Public  Appearance  op  Jesus 

IN  Jerusalem. 

Chapter  VI.     The  Beginnings  of  the  Gospel. 

18.  The  ministry  of  John  the  Baptist. 

Mt.  3 : 1-12.  Mk.  1 : 1-8.  Lu.  3 : 1-20. 

19.  The  baptism  of  Jesus. 

Mt.  3 :  13-17.  Ms.  1 : 9-11.  Lu.  3 :  21,  22  ^23a^ 

20.  The  temptation  in  the  wilderness. 

Mt.  4:1-11.  Mk.  1:12, 13.  Lu.  4:1-13. 

Chapter  VII.     The  Beginnings  of  Faith. 

21.  John's  testimony  before  the  priests  and  Levites. 

Jo.  l>l»-28. 

22.  Jesus  the  Lainb  of  God. 

Jo.  1:29-34. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


SECTION. 

23.  The  first  three  disciples. 

Jo.  1 :  35-42. 

24.  Philip  and  XathanaeL 

Jo.  1 :  43-51. 

25.  The  first  miracle:  water  made  wine 

Jo.  2 : 1-11. 

26.  Sojourn  in  Capernaum. 

Jo.  2:12. 


PART  III. 

THE  EARLY  JUDEAN  MINISTRY. 

Fkom  the  Public  AppEAR.OfCE  op  Jesus  in  Jerusalem   until  His  Return 

TO  Galilee. 

Chapter  VIII.     The  Beginnings  of  Christ's  Work  in  Jerusalem. 

27.  First  cleansing  of  the  temple. 

Jo.  2:13-22. 

28.  Discourse  with  Nicodemus. 

Jo.  2 :  23—3 :  21 

Chapter  IX.     Period  of  Preaching  and  Baptizing  in  Judea. 

29.  Christ  baptizing  in  Judea. 

Jo.  3:22-24. 

30.  John's  testimony  to  Christ  at  iEnon. 

Jo.  3: 26-36. 

Chapter  X.     The  Two  Days'  Ministry  in  Samaria. 

31.  The  departure  from  Judea. 

^Mt.  4:12.''  ""jjg,  1.14,1  Jo.  4: 1-3. 

32.  Discourse  with  the  woman  of  Samaria. 


33.  The  gospel  in  Sychar. 


Jo.  4:4-26. 
Jo.  4:27-42. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


PART  IV. 

ITRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Return  to  Galilee  until  the  Choosing  op  the  Twelve. 

Chapter  XI.     The  Beginnings  of  Christ's  Public  Work  in  Galilee. 

SECTION. 

34.  The  beginning  of  Christ's  Galilean  ministry. 

Mt.  4:12  [13-16]  17.  Ms.  1:14, 15.  Lu.  4:14, 15.  Jo.  4: 43-45. 


35.  The  nobleman's  son. 

36.  First  rejection  at  Nazareth. 

Lu.  4:16-30. 

37.  Removal  to  Capernaum. 

"■Ml.  4 :  13-16.''  ""Lu.  4 :  31a.'' 

Chapter  XII.     Call  of  the  Four,  and  the  First  Preaching  Tour. 

38.  The  call  of  the  Four. 

Mt.  4 :  18-22.  Mk.  1 :  16-20.  Lu.  5 : 1-11. 

39.  A  day  of  miracles  in  Capernaum. 

Mt.  8 :  14-17.  Mk.  1 :  21-34.  Lu.  4 :  31-41. 

40.  First  preaching  tour  in  Galilee. 

■"Mt,  4 :  23."'  Mk.  1 :  35-45.  Lu.  4 :  42-44. 

Mt.  8 :  [1]  2-4  Lu.  5 :  12-16. 

Chapter  XIII.     Growing  Hostility  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees. 

41.  The  paralytic  borne  of  four. 

Mt.  9 :  [1]  2-8.  Mk.  2 : 1-12.  Lu.  5 :  17-26. 

42.  The  call  of  Matthew. 

Mt.  9 :  9-13.  Mk.  2 :  13-17.  Lu.  5 :  27-32. 

43.  The  question  about  fasting. 

Mt.  9 :  14-17.  Mk.  2 :  18-22.  Lu.  5 :  33-39. 

44.  The  infirm  man  at  the  pool  of  Bethesda. 

45.  The  disciples  plucking  grain. 

Mt.  12 : 1-8.  Mk.  2 :  23-28.  Lu.  6 : 1-5. 

46.  The  man  with  the  withered  hand. 

Mt.  12 : 9-14.  Mk.  3 : 1-6.  Lu.  6 :  G-ll. 

6 


Jo.  4 :  46-54. 


Jo.,  chap.  6. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


PART  V. 

SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Choosing  of  the  Twelve  until  the  Withdrawal  into  Northern  Galilek 

Chapter  XIV.     Organization  of  the  Kingdom. 

SECTION. 

47.  The  wide-spread  fame  of  Christ. 

Mt.  4 :  23-25.  Mk.  3 : 7-12.  ""Lu.  6 :  IT-lS."" 

Mt.  12:15-21. 

48.  The  choosing  of  the  Twelve. 

■"Mt.  10 :  2-4.''  Mk.  3 :  13-19a.  Lu.  6 :  12-19. 

49.  The  sermon  on  the  mount. 

Mx.,  chaps.  5, 6, 7,  ''8:1"'.  Lu.  6 :  20-49. 

Chapter  XV.    The  Second  Preaching  Tour. 

50.  The  centurion's  servant. 

Mt.  8 :  5-13.  Lu.  7 : 1-10. 

51.  The  raising  of  the  widow's  son  at  Nain. 

Lu.  7:11-17. 

52.  John  the  Baptist's  last  message. 

Mt.  11 : 2-30.  Lu.  7 :  18-35. 

53.  Anointing  of  Jesus  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  Pharisee. 

Lu.  7:36-50. 

54.  Christ's  companions  on  his  second  preaching  tour. 

Lu.  8:1-3. 

Chapter  XVL     A  Day  of  Teaching  by  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

55.  Warnings  to  the  scribes  and  Pharisees:  "an  eternal  sin." 

Mt.  12 :  22^5.  Mk.  3 :  196-30. 

56.  The  true  kindred  of  Christ. 

Mt.  12 :  46-50.  Mk.  3 :  31-35.  Lu.  8 :  19-21. 

57.  The  parables  by  the  sea. 

Mt.  13 : 1-53.  Mk.  4 : 1-34.  Lu.  8 : 4-18. 

Chapter  XVIL     A  Day  of  Miracles  by  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

58.  The  stilling  of  the  tempest. 

Mt.  8 :  '^IS''  23-27.  Mk.  4 :  35-41.  Lu.  8 :  22-25. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


SECTION. 

59.  The  Gadarene  demoniacs. 

Mt.  8 :  2&-34.  Mk.  5 : 1-20.  Lu.  8 :  26-39. 

60.  The  raising  of  Jairus's  daughter. 

Mt.  9 :  '"1"'  18-26.  Mk.  5 :  21-43,  Lu.  8 :  40-56. 

61.  The  two  blind  men,  and  the  dumb  demoniac. 

Mt.  9 :  27-34. 

Chapter  XVIII.     The  Third  Preaching  Tour. 

62.  Second  rejection  at  Nazareth. 

Mt.  13 :  54-58.  Mk.  6 :  l-6a. 

63.  Third  preaching  tour  continued. 

Mt.  9:35.  Mk.  6:66. 

64.  The  mission  of  the  Twelve. 

Mt.  9 :  36—11 : 1.  Mk.  6 :  7-13.  Lu.  9 : 1-6. 

65.  Death  of  John  the  Baptist. 

Mt.  14 : 1-12.  Mk.  6 :  14-29.  Lu.  9 : 7-9. 


Chapter  XIX.     The  Crisis  at  Capernaum. 

66.  The  feeding  of  the  five  thousand. 

Mt.  14:13-23.  Mk.  6:30-46.  Lu.  9:10-17.  Jo.  6:1-15. 

67.  Jesus  walking  on  the  water. 

Mt.  14 :  24-36.  Mk.  6 :  47-56.  Jo.  6 :  16-21. 

68.  Discourse  on  the  Bread  of  Life, 


69.  Discourse  on  eating  with  unwashen  hands. 
Mt.  15:1-20.  Mk,  7:1-23. 


Jo.  6:22-71. 


PART  VI, 

THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY, 

From  the  Withdrawal  into  Northern  Galilee  until  the  Final  Departure 

FOR  Jerusalem. 

Chapter  XX.    The  First  Northern  Journey  for  Retirement. 

70.  Journey  toward  Tyre  and  Sidon;  the  Syrophoenician  woman's  daughter. 

Mt.  15 :  21-28.  Mk  .  7 :  24-30. 

71.  Return  through  Decapolis;  many  miracles  of  healing. 

Mt.  15 :  29-31.  Mk.  7 :  31-37. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


Chapter  XXI.     A  Brief  Return  to  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

SECTION. 

72.  The  feeding  of  the  four  thousand. 

Mt.  15:32-38.  Mk.  8:1-9. 

73.  The  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  demanding  a  sign  from  heaven. 

Mt.  15:39— 16:12.  Mk.  8:10-21. 

74.  The  blind  man  near  Bethsaida. 

Mk.  8:23-26. 


Chapter  XXII.     The  Second  Northern  Journey  for  Retirement. 

75.  Peter's  confession. 

Mt.  16 :  1^-20.  Mk.  8 :  27-30.  Lu.  9 :  18-21. 

76.  Christ  foretells  his  death  and  resurrection. 

Mt.  16 :  21-28.  Mk.  8 :  31—9 : 1.  Lu.  9 :  22-27. 

77.  The  transfiguration. 

Mt.  17 : 1-13.  Mk.  9 :  2-13.  Lu.  9 :  28-36. 

78.  The  demoniac  boy. 

Mt.  17 :  14-20.  Mk.  9 :  14-29.  Lu.  9 :  37-43a. 

79.  Christ  again  foretells  his  death  and  resurrection. 

Mt.  17 :  22,  23.  Mk.  9 :  30-32.  Lu.  9 :  436-45. 


Chapter  XXIII.     In  Capernaum  again. 

80.  The  shekel  in  the  fish's  mouth. 

Mt.  17:24-27.  '"Mk.  9:33a.'' 

81.  Discourse  on  humility  and  forgiveness. 

Mt.,  chap.  18.  Mk.  9:  33-50.  Lu.  9: 4&-50. 


Chapter  XXIV.     An  Autumn  Visit  to  Jerusalem. 

82.  Christ  at  the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

83.  The  woman  taken  in  adultery. 

84.  Discourse  on  the  Light  of  the  World. 

85.  Discourse  on  spiritual  freedom. 

9 


Jo.  7: 1-52. 
Jo.  7:53-8:11. 

Jo.  8: 12-30. 

Jo.  8:31-59. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


PART  VII. 

THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Final  Departube  from  Galilee  until  the  Final  Arrival  at  Jerusalem. 

Chapter  XXV.     From  the  Departure  from  Galilee  until  after  the  Feast  of  Dedication. 

SECTION. 

86.  The  final  departure  from  Galilee. 

Mt.  19 : 1,  2.  Mk.  10 : 1.  Lu.  9 :  51-62. 

Mt.  8:  [18]  19-22. 

87.  The  mission  of  the  Seventy. 


88.  The  good  Samaritan. 

89.  The  visit  to  Martha  and  Mary. 

90.  Healing  of  the  man  born  blind. 

91.  The  Good  Shepherd. 

92.  Christ  at  the  feast  of  dedication. 


Lu.  10:1-24. 
Lu.  10:25-37. 
Lu.  10:38-42. 


Jo.,  chap.  9. 
Jo.  10:1-21. 

Jo.  10:22-42. 


Chapter  XXVI.     From  the  Feast  of  Dedication  until  after  the  Withdrawal  to  Ephraim. 

93.  Discourse  on  prayer. 

Lu.  11 : 1-13. 

94.  Discourses  against  the  Pharisees. 

Lu.  11 :  14-54. 

95.  Teachings  concerning  trust  in  God  and  coming  judgment. 

Lu.,  chap.  12. 

96.  The  Galileans  slain  by  Pilate. 

97.  The  woman  healed  on  a  sabbath. 

98.  The  question  whether  few  are  saved. 

99.  Keply  to  the  warning  against  Herod. 

100.  Discourse  at  a  chief  Pharisee's  table. 

101.  Discourse  on  counting  the  cost. 


Lu.  13:1-9. 
Lu.  13 :  10-21. 
Lu.  13 :  22-30. 
Lu.  13:31-35. 
Lu.  14:1-24. 
Lu.  14:25-35. 


10 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


SECTION. 

102.  Three  parables  of  grace. 

103.  Two  parables  of  warning. 

104.  Concerning  forgiveness  and  faith. 

105.  The  raising  of  Lazarus. 

106.  The  withdrawal  to  Ephraim. 


Lu.,  chap.  15. 
Lu.,  chap.  16. 
Lu.  17:1-10. 


Jo.  11 :  1^6. 
Jo,  11 :  47-54. 


Chapter  XXVII.     From  the  Withdrawal  to  Ephraim  until  the  Final  Arrival  in  Jerusalem. 

107.  The  ten  lepers. 

108.  The  coming  of  the  kingdom. 

109.  The  Pharisee  and  the  publican. 


Lu.  17:11-19. 
Lu.  17:20— 18:8. 
Lu.  18:9-14. 


110.  Concerning  divorce. 

Mt.  19 : 3-12.  Mk.  10 : 2-12. 

111.  Christ  blessing  little  children. 

Mt.  19 :  13-15.  Ms.  10 :  13-16. 

112.  The  rich  young  ruler. 

Mt.  19 :  16—20 :  16.  Mk.  10 :  17-31. 

113.  Christ  foretells  his  crucifixion, 

Mt.  20 :  17-19.  Mk.  10 :  32-34. 

114.  Ambition  of  James  and  John. 

Mt.  20 :  20-28.  Mk.  10 :  35-45. 

115.  The  blind  men  near  Jericho. 

Mt.  20 :  2i>-34.  Mk.  10 :  46-52. 

116.  Visit  to  Zacchaeus. 

117.  Parable  of  the  minae. 

118.  Anointing  of  Jesus  by  Mary  of  Bethany. 

Mt.  26 : 6-13.  Mk.  14 : 3-9. 

11 


Lu.  18:15-17. 
Lu.  18:18-30. 
Lu.  18:31-34. 

Lu.  18:35-43. 
Lu.  19:1-10. 
Lu.  19:11-28. 


Jo.  11:5!>-12:11. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


PART  VIII. 

THE  PASSION  WEEK. 

Fkom  the  Final  Arrival  in  Jerusalem  until  the  Resurrection. 

Chapter  XXVIII.     Sunday.— A  Day  of  Triumph. 

SECTION. 

119.  The  triumphal  entry. 

Mt.  21:1-11.  Mk.  11:1-11.  Lu.  19:29-44.  Jo.  12:13-19. 

Chapter  XXIX.     Monday.— A  Day  of  Authority. 

120.  The  cursing  of  the  fig  tree. 

Mt.  21 :  18, 19  [20-22] .        Mk.  11 :  12-14. 

121.  Second  cleansing  of  the  temple. 

Mt.  21 :  12-17.  Mk.  11 :  15-19.  Lu.  19 :  45-48. 


Chapter  XXX.     Tuesday. — A  Day  of  Conflict. 

122.  The  fig  tree  withered  away. 

""Mt.  21 :  20-22."'  Mk.  11 :  20-25. 

123.  Christ's  authority  challenged. 

Mt.  21 :  23-27.  Mk.  11 :  27-33.  Lu.  20 : 1-8. 

124.  Three  parables  of  warning. 

Mt.  21 :  28—22 :  14.  Mk.  12 : 1-12.  Lu.  20 :  ^19. 

125.  Three  questions  by  the  Jewish  rulers. 

Mt.  22 :  15-40.  Mk.  12 :  13-34.  Lu.  20 :  20-40. 

126.  Christ's  unanswerable  question. 

Mt.  22 :  41-46.  Mk  .  12 :  35-37.  Lu.  20 :  41-44. 

127.  Woes  against  the  scribes  and  Pharisees. 

Mt.,  chap.  23.  Mk.  12 :  38-40.  Lu.  20 :  45-47. 

128.  The  widow's  two  mites. 

Mk.  12 :  41-44.  Lu.  21 : 1-4. 

129.  Gentiles  seeking  Jesus. 

130.  The  Jews'  rejection  of  Christ. 

12 


Jo.  12: 20-36. 
Jo.  12: 37-50. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


131.  Discourse  concerning  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  end  of  the  world. 

Mt.,  chaps.  24,  25.  Mk.,  chap.  13.  Lu.  21 : 5-38. 

■"Mt.  26:1,  2."" 

132.  Conspiracy  between  the  chief  priests  and  Judas. 

Mt.  26:1-5.  Mk.  14:1,  2.  Lu.  22:1-6. 

Mt.  26 :  14r-16.  Mk  .  14 :  10, 11. 


Wednesday. — Without  Record. 
Chapter  XXXI.     Thursday. — The  Last  Day  with  the  Disciples. 

133.  The  Last  Supper. 

Mt.  26 :  17-30.  Mk.  14 :  13-26.  Lu.  22 : 7-30.  Jo.  13 : 1-30. 

134.  Christ's  farewell  discourses. 

Mt.  26:31-35.  Mk.  14:27-31.  Lu.  22:31^38.  Jo.  13 :  31— 16 :  33 

135.  The  intercessory  prayer. 

Jo.,  chap.  17. 

Chapter  XXXII.     Friday. — The  Day  of  Suffering. 

136.  The  agony  in  Gethsemane. 

■"Mt.  26:30."'  rj^K.  14 :  26."" 

Mt.  26:36-46.  Mk.  14:32-42.  Lu.  22: 3^-46.  ""Jo.  18:1."' 

137.  The  betrayal  and  arrest. 

Mt.  26 :  47-56.  Mk.  14 :  43-52.  Lu.  22 :  47-53.  Jo.  18 : 1-11  '"12'' . 

138.  The  trial  before  the  Jewish  authorities. 

Mt.  26 :  57—27 :  10.  Mk.  14 :  5:i-72.  Lu.  22 :  54r-71.  Jo.  18 :  13-27. 

^Mk.  15 :  la."" 

139.  The  trial  before  Pilate. 

Mt.  27 :  '•2''  11-31.  Mk.  15 : 1-20.  Lu.  23 : 1-25.  Jo.  18 :2&-19 :16a 

140.  The  crucifixion. 

Mt.  27 :  32-56.  Mk.  15 :  21-41.  Lu.  23 :  26-49.  Jo.  19 :  166-37. 

141.  The  burial. 

Mi.  27:57-61.  Mk.  15:42-47.  Lu.  23 :  50-56a.  Jo.  19:38-42. 


Chapter  XXXIII.     Saturday.— The  Day  in  the  Tomb. 

142.  The  watch  at  the  sepulchre. 

Mt.  27 :  62-66. 

13 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


PART  IX. 

THE  FORTY  DAYS. 

From  the  Resurrection  until,  the  Ascension. 

Chapter  XXXIV.     The  Day  of  Resurrection.    Christ's  First  Appearances. 

SECTION. 

143.  The  resurrection  morning. 

Mt.  28:1-10.  Mk.  16:1-11.  Lu.  23 :  565— 24 :  12.         Jo.  20:1-18. 

144.  The  report  of  the  watch. 

Mt.  28:11-15. 

145.  The  walk  to  Emmaus. 

Mk.  16 :  12, 13.  Lu.  24 :  13-35. 

146.  The  appearance  to  the  disciples  in  Jerusalem,  Thomas  being  absent. 

Mk.  16:14.  Lu.  24:3&-43.  Jo.  20:l&-25. 

Chapter  XXXV.     Subsequent  Appearances  and  the  Ascension. 

147.  The  appearance  to  Thomas  with  the  other  disciples. 

148.  The  appearance  to  seven  disciples  by  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 


Jo.  20:26-29. 
Jo.  21 : 1-24. 


149.  The  appearance  to  the  eleven  on  a  mountain  in  Galilee. 

Mt.  28 :  16-20.  Mk.  16 :  15-18. 

150.  Christ's  final  appearance  and  his  ascension. 

Mk.  16 :  19,  20.  Lu.  24 :  44-53. 

151.  The  conclusion  of  John's  gospel. 


Jo.  20:30,  81. 
Jo.  21 :  25. 


14 


INDEX 
FOR  FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE  IN  THE  HARMONY  * 


SECTION.  PAGE. 

Matt.    1:1-17  3  20 

18-25 6  23 

■"18-25"" 9  25 

Matt.    2:1-12  13  27 

13-S^ 14  28 

■"2;^  15  28 

Matt.    3:1-12  18  30 

13-17 IC  32 

Matt.    4:1-11  20  33 

12  34  42 

•"12"'  31  40 

[l;^16] 34  42 

■^13-16^ 37  45 

17  34  43 

18-22 38  46 

'^23"'  40  49 

23-25 47  56 

Matt.    5:1-48  49  58 

Matt.    6:1-;^  49  63 

Matt.    7:1-29  49  67 

Matt.    S:'V  49  71 

[1]  40  49 

2-4  40  49 

6-13  50  71 

14-17 39  48 

"■IS""  58  88 

[18]  80  132 

lf>-22 86  132 

2;i-27 58  88 

28-:^ 59  89 

Matt.    9:'^1^  60  91 

[1]  41  49 

2-8  41  49 

9-13  42  51 

14-17 43  61 

18-26 60  91 

27-34 61  93 

;«  6:^  95 

Matt.    9:36-38 64  95 

Matt.  10 : 1-42  64  96 


SECTION.  PAGE. 

Matt.  10: ''2-4"' 48  57 

Matt.  11:1             C4  101 

2-30       52  72 

Matt.  12:1-8         45  54 

9-14       46  55 

15-21 47  56 

22-45 55  77 

46-50 56  80 

Matt.  13:1-53       57  81 

54-58 62  93 

Matt.  14:1-12       65  101 

13-23 66  lai 

24-36 67  105 

Matt.  15:1-20       69  109 

21-28 70  112 

29-31 71  113 

32-38 72  114 

39           73  114 

Matt.  16 : 1-12       73  115 

13-20 75  116 

21-28 76  117 

Matt.  17:1-13       77  119 

14-20 •     .     .  78  120 

22,23 79  122 

24-27 80  122 

Matt.  18:1-35       81  123 

Matt.  19:1,2        86  132 

3-12       110  157 

13-15 Ill  159 

16-30 112  159 

Matt.  20:1-16       112  161 

17-19 113  162 

20-28 114  16;^ 

29-;^ 115  164 

Matt.  21 : 1-11       119  169 

13-17 121  172 

18,  19 120  171 

[20-221 120  171 

'20-22' 122  173 

23-27 123  174 


♦The  pace  figure  indicates  the  papo  on  which  the  passage  referred  to  begins.  This  index  does  not  refer  to 
"Repeated  Sayings"  or  to  passages  from  non-parallel  sections  printed  in  parallelism  for  the  purpose  of  com- 
parison.   Concerning  the  former  see  Appendix  II;  concerning  the  latter  see  Appendix  I,  giv.  1. 

15 


INDEX 


Matt. 
Matt, 


Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt, 


Matt. 


Matt. 


Mark 


Mark 


Mark 


Mark 
Mark 


Mark 


SECTION. 

21:28-46 124 

22:1-14  124 

15^0 125 

41-46 126 

23:1-39 127 

24:1-51  131 

25:1^6 131 

26 :  "^1,  2"' 131 

1-5  132 

6-13  118 

14-16 132 

17-30 133 

''30''  136 

31-35 134 

36-46 136 

47-56 137 

57-75 138 

27:1-10 138 

^2''  139 

11-31 139 

32-56 140 

57-61 141 

62-66 142 

28:1-10 143 

11-15 144 

16-20 149 

1:1-8  18 

9-11  19 

12,13 20 

'W  31 

14,15 34 

16-20 38 

21-34 39 

35-45 40 

2:1-12  41 

13-17 42 

18-22 43 

23-28 45 

3:1-6  46 

7-12  47 

13-19 48 

20-30 55 

31-35 56 

4:1-34 57 

35-41 58 

5:1-20 59 

21-43 60 

6:l-6a 62 

66  63 

7-13 64 

14r-29 65 

30-46  .     .     .• 66 

47-56 67 


175 
177 
178 
181 
182 
186 
192 
195 
195 
167 
196 
196 
210 
204 
210 
211 
215 
218 
220 
220 
227 
233 
234 
235 
238 
243 

30 
32 
33 
40 
42 
46 
47 
48 
49 
51 
51 
54 
55 
56 
57 
77 
80 
81 
88 
89 
91 
93 
95 
96 
101 
103 
105 


SECTION,  PAGE. 

Mark     7:1-23 69  109 

24-30 70  112 

31-37 71  113 

Mark     8:1-9  72  114 

10-21 73  114 

22-26 74  116 

27-30  . 75  116 

31-38 76  117 

Mark    9:1  76  118 

2-13  77  119 

14-29 78  120 

30-32 79  122 

•^33a'' 80  122 

33-50 81  123 

Mark  10:1  86  132 

2-12  110  157 

13-16 Ill  159 

17-31 112  159 

32-34 113  162 

35-45 114  im 

46-52 115  164 

Mark  11:1-11  119  169 

12-14 120  171 

15-19 121  172 

20-25 122  173 

27-33 123  174 

Mark  12:1-12  124  175 

13-34 125  178 

35-37  • 126  181 

38-40 127  182 

41-44 128  184 

Mark  13:1-37 131  186 

Mark  14:1,2  132  195 

3-9  118  167 

10,11 132  1% 

12-26 133  196 

27-31 134  204 

'"26"'  136  210 

3S-42 136  210 

43-52 137  211 

53-72 138  215 

Mark  15 :  '"la"' 138  218 

1-20  139  220 

21^1 140  227 

42^7 141  233 

Mark  16:1-11  143  235 

12,13 145  239 

14  146  241 

15-18 149  243 

19,20 150  245 

Luke     1:1-4  2  19 

5-25  4  21 

26-38 6  22 


16 


INDEX 


Luke 

1:39-56     .... 

.     .     .     .         7 

23 

57-80     .... 

.     .     .     .         8 

24 

Luke 

2:1-7         .... 

.     .     .     .         9 

25 

8-20       .... 

.     .     .     .        10 

26 

21          .... 

.     .     .     .       11 

26 

22-39     .... 

.     .     .     .        12 

26 

'39^        .... 

.     .     .     .       15 

28 

40           .... 

.     .     .     .       15 

29 

41-50     .... 

.     .     .     .        16 

29 

51,52     ...     . 

....       17 

29 

Luke 

3:1-18       .... 

.     .     .     .       18 

30 

21,22     ...     . 

.     .     .     .       19 

32 

^23a''     .... 

.     .     .     .       19 

3;^ 

2^-38     .... 

.     .     .     .         3 

20 

Luke 

4:1-13       .... 

.     .     .     .       20 

33 

14,15     .... 

.     .     .     .       34 

42 

16-30     .... 

.     .     .     .        36 

43 

rSlal     .... 

.     .     .     .        37 

45 

31-41     .... 

.     .     .     .        39 

47 

42-44     .... 

.     .     .     .        40 

48 

Luke 

5:1-11       .... 

.    .     .    .       38 

46 

12-16     .... 

.     .     .     .       40 

49 

17-26     .... 

.     .     .     .       41 

49 

27-32     .... 

.     .     .     .       42 

51 

33-39     .... 

.     .     .     .       43 

51 

Luke 

6:1-5         .... 

.    .     .     .       45 

54 

6-11       .... 

.     .     .     .       46 

55 

12-19      .... 

.     .     .     .       48 

57 

^17-19''  .... 

.     .     .     .        47 

56 

20-49     .... 

.     .     .     .       49 

58 

Luke 

7:1-10       .... 

.     .     .     .       50 

71 

11-17     .... 

.     .     .     .       51 

72 

18-35     .... 

.     .     .     .       52 

72 

36-50     .... 

.     .     .     .       53 

7G 

Luke 

8:1-3         .... 

.     .     .     .       54 

77 

4-18       .... 

.     .     .     .       57 

81 

19-21     .... 

.     .     .     .       56 

80 

22-25     .... 

.     .     .     .       58 

88 

26-39     .... 

.     .     .     .        59 

89 

40-56     .... 

.     .     .     .        60 

91 

Luke 

9:1-6         .... 

.     .     .     .        64 

96 

7-9         .... 

...        65 

101 

10-17     .... 

.     .     .     .        66 

Itti 

18-21     .... 

...        75 

116 

22-27     .... 

...        76 

117 

28-36     .... 

...        77 

119 

37-43a  .... 

...        78 

120 

436-45    .... 

...       79 

122 

46-50     .... 

...        81 

123 

51-62     .... 

...        86 

132 

Luke 

10:1-24       .... 

...       87 

i;« 

25-;^7     .... 

...       88 

135 

38-42     .... 

...       89 

135 

Luke 

11:1-13       .... 

...       93 

138 

SECTION-.  TAfiE. 

Luke  11:14-54 94  139 

Luke  12:1-59       95  143 

Luke  13:1-9        9(;  146 

10-21 97  146 

22-30 98  147 

31-35 99  148 

Luke  14:|l-24       100  148 

25-;^ 101  149 

Luke  15:1-32       102  150 

Luke  16:1-31       103  151 

Luke  17:1-10       104  153 

11-19 107  155 

20-37 108  156 

Luke  18:1-8         108  157 

9-14       109  157 

15-17 Ill  150 

18-:iO 112  159 

31-34 113  162 

.35-43 115  164 

Luke  19:1-10       116  165 

11-28 117  165 

29-44 119  169 

45-48 121  172 

Luke  20:1-8         123  174 

9-19       124  175 

20-40 125  178 

41^4 126  181 

45-47 127  182 

Luke  21 : 1-4         128  184 

5-38       131  186 

Luke  22:1-6         132  195 

7-v50       133  1<)6 

31-38 134  204 

39-46 136  210 

47-53 137  211 

54-71 138  215 

Luke  23:1-25       139  220 

26-49 140  227 

50-56a 141  2;« 

566         14;^  2;» 

Luke  24 : 1-12       143  235 

13-^5 145  239 

36-43 146  241 

44-53 150  244 

John     1:1-18       1  19 

19-28 21  34 

29-34 22  34 

;^5-42 23  35 

4;^51 24  35 

John     2:1-11       25  35 

12           26  36 

13-22 27  37 


17 


INDEX 


SECTION.  PAGE. 

John     2:23-25 28  38 

John     3:1-21       28  38 

22-24 29  39 

25-36 30  39 

John     4:1-3        31  40 

4-26       32  40 

27-42 33  41 

43-45 34  42 

46-54 35  43 

John     5:1-47       44  52 

John     6:1-15       66  103 

16-21 67  105 

22-71 68  107 

John     7:1-52       82  128 

53           83  130 

John     8:1-11       83  130 

12-30 84  130 

31-59 85  131 

John     9:1^1       90  135 

John  10:1-21       91  137 

22-42 92  137 

John  11:1-46       105  154 

47-54 106  155 

55-57 118  166 


SECTION.  PAGE. 

John  12:1-11  118  167 

12-19 119  169 

20-36 129  185 

37-50 130  186 

John  13:1-30  . 133  198 

31-38 134  203 

John  14:1-31  134  205 

John  15:1-27  134  206 

John  16:1-33  184  207 

John  17:1-26  135  209 

John  18 :  '"l"'  136  210 

1-11  137  211 

'^12"'  137  213 

12-27 138  213 

28-40 139  220 

John  19:l-16a 139  224 

166-37 140  228 

38-42 141  233 

John  20:1-18  143  235 

19-25 146  241 

26-29 147  242 

30, 31 151  245 

John  21:1-24 148  242 

25  151  245 


Note. — The  following  verses  of  the  Version  of  1611,  being  omitted  from  the  Revised  Version  of  1881,  are 
not  contained  in  the  Harmony:  Matt.  17:21;  18:11;  23:14;  Mark  7:16;  9:44,46;  11:26;  15:28;  Luke  17:36; 
23:17;  John 5:4. 


18 


PART  I. 

THE  THIETY  YEARS  OF  PRIVATE  LIFE. 
Fbom  the  Birth  op  Jesus  until  the  Coming  op  John  the  Baptist, 


S 1.    PROLOGUE  OF  JOHN'S  GOSPEL. 

John  1:1-18. 

1  In  the  beginning  was  tho  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God. 
2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God.  3  All  things  were  made  '  by  >  him  ;  and  without 
him  ^was  not  anything  made  that  hath  been  made.  4  In  him  was  life  ;  and  the  life  was  the 
light  of  men.  5  And  the  light  shineth  in  the  darkness;  and  the  darkness  'apprehended  it 
not.  6  There  came  a  man,  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John.  7  The  same  came  for 
witness,  that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light,  that  all  might  believe  through  him.  8  He 
was  not  the  light,  but  came  that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light.  9  *  There  was  the  true 
light,  even  the  light  which  lighteth  ^ every  man,  coming  into  the  world,  10  He  was  in  the 
world,  and  tho  world  was  made  •  by  *  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not.  11  He  came  unto 
*his  own,  and  they  that  were  his  own  received  him  not.  12  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to 
them  gave  he  the  right  to  become  children  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name : 
13  which  ^  were  ^born,  not  of  ^  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but 
of  God.  14  And  the  Word  became  flesh,  and  ^  dwelt  among  us  (and  we  behold  his  glory, 
glory  as  of  *"  the  only  begotten  from  the  Father),  full  of  grace  and  truth.  15  John  beareth 
witness  of  him,  and  crieth,  saying,  "This  was  he  of  whom  I  said.  He  that  cometh  after  me  is 
become  before  me:  for  he  was  '^before  me.  16  For  of  his  fulness  we  all  received,  and  grace 
for  grace.  17  For  the  law  was  given  '  by '  Moses ;  grace  and  truth  came  '  by  *  Jesus  Christ. 
18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time;  ''the  only  begotten  Son,  which^  is  in  the  bosom  of 
the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him. 

§  2.  PREFACE  OF  LUKE'S  GOSPEL. 

Luke  1 : 1-4. 

1  Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up  a  narrative  concerning  those 
matters  which  have  been  "fulfilled  among  us,  2  even  as  they  delivered  them  unto  us,  which ^ 
from  the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses  and  ministers  of  the  word,  3  it  seemed  good  to  me 
also,  having  traced  the  course  of  all  things  accurately  from  the  first,  to  write  unto  thee  in 
order,  most  excellent  Theophilus  ;  4  that  thou  mightest  know  the  certainty  concerning  the 
'^  things  •*  wherein  thou  wast  instructed.     (+§4) 

ERV.rag.:  *0t, through  *  Or,  was  not  anything  mnde.  That  which  hath  been  made  waa  life  in  him;  and  the  life  li-c.  =>  Or, 
Overoatne.  Seoch.  xll.  36  (Or.).  *  Or,  The  true  light,  which  lighteth  every  man,  waa  coming  ^  Or,  eirery  man  a»  he  cometh  'Gr. 
his  own  thinga,  ''  Or, begotten  "Qr. bloods.  'Or.  talyemacted.  ^'' Or,  an  only  begotten  from  a  father  "  Somo  ancient  »uthoritiet 
i«ad  ithiiwaahe  that  said).  ^' Or.  first  in  regard  of  me.  «' Many  very  ancient  authorities  land  God  only  begotten.  **0c,  fully 
aatabliahed    "Or.  wonia.     "Or,  which  thou  wast  taught  by  word  of  mouth 

IRV.  Ut. :    >  through     >  who 

Id 


§3 


THE  THIRTY  YEARS  OF  PRIVATE  LIFE 


§3.    THE  TWO  GENEALOGIES. 


Matt.  1 : 1-17. 

Luke  3 :  23-38. 

1  »The  book  of  the  2  gen- 

23   And    Jesus     himself, 

eration  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 

when  he  began  to  teach,  was 

son    of    David,    the   son    of 

about  thirty  years  of  age,  be- 

Abraham. 

ing  the  son  (as  was  supposed) 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ; 

of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Heii, 

and  Isaac  begat  Jacob  ; 

24  the  son  of  Matthat, 

and  Jacob  begat  Judah  and 

the  son  of  Levi, 

his  brethren ; 

the  son  of  Melchi, 

3  and  Judah  begat  Perez  and 

the  son  of  Jannai, 

Zerah  of  Tamar ; 

the  son  of  Joseph, 

and  Perez  begat  Hezron ; 

25  the  son  of  Mattathias, 

and  Hezron  begat  *Ram ; 

the  son  of  Amos, 

4  and  ^Ram  begat  Ammina- 

the  son  of  Nahum, 

dab; 

the  son  of  Esli, 

and  Amminadab  begat  Nah- 

the  son  of  Naggai, 

shon; 

26  the  son  of  Maath, 

and  Nahshon  begat  Salmon  ; 

the  son  of  Mattathias, 

5  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz  of 

the  son  of  Semein, 

Rahab ; 

the  son  of  Josech, 

and    Boaz    begat     Obed    of 

the  son  of  Joda, 

Ruth; 

27  the  son  of  Joanan, 

and  Obed  begat  Jesse ; 

the  son  of  Rhesa, 

6  and  Jesse  begat  David  the 

the  son  of  Zerubbabel, 

king. 

the  son  of  ^  Shealtiel, 

And  David  begat  Solomon 

the  son  of  Neri, 

of  her  that  had  been  the  wife 

28  the  son  of  Melchi, 

of  Uriah ; 

the  son  of  Addi, 

7  and  Solomon  begat  Reho- 

the  son  of  Cosam, 

boam ; 

the  son  of  Elmadam, 

and  Rehoboam  begat  Abijah ; 

the  son  of  Er, 

and  Abijah  begat  *  Asa ; 

29  the  son  of  Jesus, 

8  and  *Asa   begat  Jehosha- 

the  son  of  Eliezer, 

phat; 

the  son  of  Jorim, 

and  Jehoshaphat   begat  Jo- 

the  son  of  Matthat, 

ram; 

the  son  of  Levi, 

and  Joram  begat  Uzziah  ; 

30  the  son  of  Symeon, 

9  And  Uzziah  begat  Jotham  ; 

the  son  of  Judas, 

and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz ; 

the  son  of  Joseph, 

and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah ; 

the  son  of  Jonam, 

10  and  Hezekiah  begat  Ma- 

the  son  of  Eliakim, 

nasseh ; 

31  the  son  of  Melea, 

and  Manasseh  begat  ^  Amon ; 

the  son  of  Menna, 

and  ^  Amon  begat  Josiah ; 

the  son  of  Mattatha, 

ERV.  mg.: 
Salathiel- 


^  Qt,  The  genealogy  cf  Jesua  Christ        'Or,  birtA :  as  in  ver.  18.        'Gr,  Aram.        *Gi.Aaaph-        ^GT.Amoa.        ^Gr. 

20 


BIRTH  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST  PROMISED 


§4 


Matt.  1. 

Luke  3. 

11  and  Josiah  begat  Jecho- 

the  son  of  Nathan, 

niah  and   his  brethren,  at 

the  son  of  David, 

the  time  of  the   'carrying 

32  the  son  of  Jesse, 

away  to  Babylon. 

the  son  of  Obed, 

12  And  after  the  'carry- 

the S071  of  Boaz, 

ing  away  to  Babylon,  Jech- 

the  son  of  *  Salmon, 

oniah  begat  ^Shealviel ; 

the  son  of  Nahshon, 

and  ^Shealtiel  begat  Zerub- 

33  the  son  of  Amminadab, 

babel ; 

*the  son  of  ^Arni, 

13  and     Zerubbabel      begat 

the  son  of  Hezron, 

Abiud; 

the  son  of  Perez, 

and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim  ; 

the  S071  of  Judah, 

and  Eliakim  begat  Azor ; 

36  the  S071  of  Jacob, 

14  and  Azor  begat  Sadoc  ; 

the  son  of  Isaac, 

and  Sadoc  begat  Achim  ; 

the  son  of  Abraham, 

and  Achim  begat  Eliud  ; 

the  son  of  Terah, 

15  and  Eliud  begat  Eleazar ; 

the  son  of  Nahor, 

and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan  ; 

35  the  son  of  Serug, 

and  Matthan  begat  Jacob ; 

the  son  of  Reu, 

16  and  Jacob  begat    Joseph 

the  son  of  Peleg, 

the  husband  of    Mary,  of 

the  son  of  Eber, 

whom  was  born  Jesus,  who 

the  son  of  Shelah, 

is  called  Christ. 

36  the  son  of  Cainan, 

17  So  all  the  generations 

the  son  of  Arphaxad, 

from    Abraham    unto  David 

the  son  of  Shem, 

are  fourteen  generations;  and 

the  son  of  Noah, 

from  David  unto  the  'carry- 

the son  of  Lamech, 

ing  away  to  Babylon  fourteen 

37  the  son  of  Methuselah, 

generations ;    and    from  the 

the  son  of  Enoch, 

'carrying    away  to    Babylon 

the  son  of  Jared, 

unto     the     Christ    fourteen 

the  son  of  Mahalaleel, 

generations. 

the  son  of  Cainan, 

38  the  son  of  Enos, 

the  son  of  Seth, 

the  son  of  Adam, 

the  sow  of  God.    (+  §  20) 

§  4.    BIRTH  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST  PROMISED. 

Luke  1 : 5-25. 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judaea,  a  certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of 
the  course  of  Abijah  :  and  ho  had  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was 
Elisabeth.  6  And  they  were  both  righteous  before  God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments 
and  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless.  7  And  they  had  no  child,  because  that  Elisabeth  was 
barren,  and  they  both  were  now  ^well  stricken  in  years. 


ERV.  mK. :    •  Or.  removal  to  Babylon      '  Or.  Salathiel.      '  Somo  ancient  suthoritlea  write  Sala.      *  Many  ancient  authoritiei  Insert  the 
•on  of  Admin,  and  one  write*  .^dmi'ii  lor  Amminadab.      'Some  ancient  authoritiei  write  Aram.     *  Or.  advanced  in  their  daya. 


21 


§4  THE  THIRTY  YEARS  OF  PRIVATE  LIFE 

Luke  1. 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed  the  priest's  oflBce  before  God  in  the  order  of  his 
course,  9  according  to  the  custom  of  the  priest's  oflBce,  his  lot  was  to  enter  into  the  '  temple 
of  the  Lord  and  burn  incense.  10  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  without 
at  the  hour  of  incense.  11  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on 
the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense.  12  And  Zacharias  was  troubled  when  he  saw  him,  and 
fear  fell  upon  him.  13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him.  Fear  not,  Zacharias :  because  thy  sup- 
plication is  heard,  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
John.  14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness  ;  and  many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.  15  For 
he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  drink  no  wine  nor  ^ strong  drink ;  and 
he  shall  be  filled  with  the  ^Holy  Ghost  ^  even  from  his  mother's  womb.  16  And  many  of  the 
children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their  God.  17  And  he  shall  *go  before  his 
face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children,  and 
the  disobedient  to  walk  in  the  wisdom  of  the  just ;  to  make  ready  for  the  Lord  a  people 
prepared /or /lim.  18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel.  Whereby  shall  I  know  this?  For 
I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  ^  well  stricken  in  years.  19  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto 
him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the  presence  of  God ;  and  I  was  sent  to  speak  unto  thee, 
and  to  bring  thee  these  good  tidings.  20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  silent  and  not  able  to 
speak,  until  the  day  that  these  things  shall  come  to  pass,  because  thou  believedst  not  my 
words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season.  21  And  the  people  were  waiting  for  Zacharias, 
and  they  marvelled  *  while  he  tarried  in  the  ^  temple.  22  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could 
not  speak  unto  them  :  and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  ^  temple  :  and  he 
continued  making  signs  unto  them,  and  remained  dumb.  23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
days  of  his  ministration  were  fulfilled,  he  departed  unto  his  house. 

24  And  after  these  days  Elisabeth  his  wife  conceived  ;  and  she  hid  herself  five  months, 
saying,  25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  done  unto  me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  upon  me,  to 
take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

§  5.    THE  ANNUNCIATION  TO  MART. 

Luke  1 :  26-38. 

26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee, 
named  Nazareth,  27  to  a  virgin  betrothed  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of 
David ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  28  And  he  came  in  unto  her,  and  said.  Hail,  thou 
that  art  ^highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  *thee.  29  But  she  was  greatly  troubled  at  the 
saying,  and  cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this  might  be.  30  And  the  angel 
said  unto  her.  Fear  not,  Mary  :  for  thou  hast  found  ^favour  with  God.  31  And  behold,  thou 
shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  32  He 
shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  Most  High  :  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give 
unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David  :  33  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  i**for 
ever ;  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.  34  And  Mary  said  unto  the  angel.  How 
shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a  man?  35  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her,  The 
Holy  Ghost  ^  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  Most  High  shall  overshadow  thee : 
wherefore  also  "that  which  '^ig  to  be  ^^born  shall  be  called  holy,  the  Son  of  God  2.    36  And 

ERV.mg.:  ^Ot,  aanctuary.  ^Gi. aikera.  =>  Or,  Hoiy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout  this  book.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  come  ntflrft 
before  hia  face.  ^Gr.  advanced  in  her  days.  ^Ot,  at  his  tarrying  ''Or,  endued  with  grace  ^  Many  ancient  anthorities  add 
blessed  art  thou  among  women.  See  ver.  42.  »  Or,  grace  •"  Gr.  unto  the  ages.  ^  ^  Or,  the  holy  thing  which  ia  to  be  borti  shall  be 
called  the  Son  ofOod.      ' '  Or,  is  begotten      '3  Some  ancient  authorities  add  of  thee. 

ARV.  txt. :    >  Holy  Spirit     '  the  holy  thing  which  is  begotten  shall  be  called  the  Son  o{  God 

22 


MARY'S  VISIT  TO  ELISABETH  §7 

Luke  1. 

behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kinswoman,  she  also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age  :  and  this  is 
the  sixth  month  with  her  that  '  was  called  barren.  37  For  no  word  from  God  shall  be  void 
of  power.  38  And  Mary  said,  Behold,  the  -handmaid  of  the  Lord ;  bo  it  unto  me  according 
to  thy  word.    And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

§6.    THE  ANNUNCIATION  TO  JOSEPH. 

Matt.  1:18-25. 

18  Now  the  3 birth  *of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise:  When  his  mother  Mary  had  been 
betrothed  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  together  she  was  found  with  child  of  the  ^Holy 
Ghost'.     19  And  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  righteous  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her 
a  public  example,  was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.     20  But  when  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son 
of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife :  for  that  which  is  ^conceived  in  her  is  of 
the  Holy  Ghost'.     21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son;  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus; 
for  it  is  he  that  shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins.     22  Now  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying, 
23  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
And  they  shall  call  his  name  'Immanuel ; 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  God  with  us.     24  And  Joseph  arose  from  his  sleep,  and  did  as 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  commanded  him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife ;  25  and  knew  her  not  till 
she  had  brought  forth  a  son :  and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 

§  7.    MARY'S  VISIT  TO  ELISABETH. 

Luke  1 :  39-56. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days  and  went  into  the  hill  country  with  haste,  into  a  city  of 
Judah ;  40  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Zacharias  and  saluted  Elisabeth.  41  And  it  came 
to  pass,  when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb ;  and 
Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost' ;  42  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice  with  a  loud  cry. 
and  said,  Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.  43  And 
whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  unto  me?  44  For  behold 
when  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  came  into  mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  j^oy 
45  And  blessed  is  she  that  *  believed ;  for  there  shall  be  a  fulfilment  of  the  things  which  havt 
been  spoken  to  her  from  the  Lord.  46  And  Mary  said, 
My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his  ^  handmaiden  ^ : 
For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things ; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  generations  and  generations 
On  them  that  fear  him. 

ERV.  mg.:    '  Or, /a      *  Gt.  bondmaid.      '  Or,  generation    m  in  ver.  I.       *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  o/ tAe  CAri'af.       'Or,  Holy 
Spir/f:  »nd  to  throughout  thi»  book.      *  Or.  begotten.      ^  Gr.  Emmanuel.     'Or,  believed  that  there  ahall  be     *Gr.  bondmaiden. 

kRX.  txt. :    >  Holy  Spirit    «  baodnuud 

23 


§  7  THE  THIRTY  YEARS  OF  PRIVATE  LIFE 

Luke  1. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm ; 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  ^  in  the  imagination  of  their  heart. 

52  He  hath  put  down  princes  from  their  thrones, 
And  hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with  good  things ; 
And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen^  Israel  his  servant, 
That  he  might  remember  mercy 

55  (As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers) 
Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned  unto  her  house. 

§  8.    BIRTH  OP  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST. 

Luke  1 :  57-80. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  be  delivered ;  and  she  brought 
forth  a  son.  68  And  her  neighbours  and  her  kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had  magnified  his 
mercy  towards  her ;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her.  59  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth  day, 
that  they  came  to  circumcise  the  child ;  and  they  would  have  called  him  Zacharias,  after 
the  name  of  his  father.  60  And  his  mother  answered  and  said,  Not  so ;  but  he  shall  be 
called  John.  61  And  they  said  unto  her.  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this 
name.  62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  what  he  would  have  him  called.  63  And  he 
asked  for  a  writing  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying.  His  name  is  John.  And  they  marvelled  all. 
64  And  his  mouth  was  opened  immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake,  blessing 
God.  65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round  about  them :  and  all  these  sayings  were 
noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill  country  of  Judsea.  66  And  all  that  heard  them  laid 
them  up  in  their  heart,  saying.  What  then  shall  this  child  be?  For  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost  2,  and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  he  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel ; 

For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought  redemption  for  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us 
In  the  house  of  his  servant  David 

70  (As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  which  ^  have  been  since  the  world 

began*), 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us ; 

72  To  shew  mercy  towards  our  fathers, 
And  to  remember  his  holy  covenant ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  unto  Abraham  our  father, 

74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies 
Should  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  our  days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the  Most  High  : 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  make  ready  his  ways ; 

ERV.  mg. :    i  Or,  by 

ART.  txt.:   1  given  help  to    *  Holy  Spirit    3  that    «  from  of  old 

21 


BIRTH  OF  JESUS  THE  CHRIST 


§9 


Luke  1. 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Because  of  the  '  tender  mercy  of  our  God, 

*  Whereby  the  dayspring  from  on  high  ^  shall  visit  us, 

79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death ; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of 
his  shewing  unto  Israel. 

§>e.    BIRTH  OF  JESUS  THE  CHRIST. 


tMatt.  1 :  18-25."" 

•■18  Now  the  *  birth  ^of 
Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise: 
When  his  mother  Mary  had 
been  betrothed  to  Joseph, 
before  they  came  together 
she  was  found  with  child  of 
the  6 Holy  Ghost'.  19  And 
Joseph  her  husband,  being  a 
righteous  man,  and  not  willing 
to  make  her  a  public  example, 
was  minded  to  put  her  away 
privily.  20  But  when  he 
thought  on  these  things,  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream, 
saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of 
David,  fear  not  to  take  unto 
thee  Mary  thy  wife  :  for  that 
which  is  ^  conceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost'.  21  And 
she  shall  bring  forth  a  son ; 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
Jesus  ;  for  it  is  he  that  shall 
save  his  people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  is  come  to 
pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
through  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be 

with    child,    and    shall 
bring  forth  a  son. 
And    they  shall   call    his 
name  *  Immanuel ; 


Luke  2:1-7. 

1  Now  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Caesar  Augustus, 
that  all  ^  the  world  should  be 
enrolled.  2  This  was  the  first 
enrolment  made  when  Quiri- 
nius  was  governor  of  Syria. 
3  And  all  went  to  enrol  them- 
selves, every  one  to  his  own 
city.  4  And  Joseph  also  went 
up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city 
of  Nazareth,  into  Judiea,  to  the 
city  of  David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem,  because  he  was  of 
the  house  and  family  of  David ; 
5  to  enrol  himself  with  Mary, 
who  was  betrothed  to  him, 
being  great  with  child.  6 
And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
they  were  there,  the  days 
were  fulfilled  that  she  should 
be  delivered.  7  And  she 
brought  forth  her  firstborn 
son  ;  and  she  wrapped  him  in 
swaddling  clothes,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manger,  because 
there  was  no  room  for  them 
in  the  inn. 


ERV.mg.:  ^  Ot ,  heart  of  meroy  *0t,  Wherein  »  Many  ancient  authorities  read  ftaf  A  wj'siVed  ua.  *0t,  generation:  m  in  ver.  I- 
•  Some  ancient  anthorities  teadq/f^U!  CAHst.  •  Or,  DoJ^  Spir<( :  and  »o  throughout  thi«  book.  '' Ci.  begotten.  '  Oi.  Emmanuel.  'Gr. 
the  inhabited  earth. 


A£V.  tet.:    iHoljr  Spirit 


25 


§9 


THE  THIRTY  YEARS  OF  PRIVATE  LIFE 


■"Matt,  l."" 
which  is,  being  interpreted, 
God  with  us.  24  And  Joseph 
arose  from  his  sleep,  and  did 
as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  com- 
manded him,  and  took  unto 
him  his  wife ;  25  and  knew  her 
not  till  she  had  brought  forth 
a  son  :  and  he  called  his  name 
Jesus.t    (§6) 


§  10.  THE  ANGELS  AND  THE  SHEPHERDS. 

Luke  2 : 8-20, 

8  And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  country  abiding  in  the  field,  and  keeping  '  watch 
by  night  over  their  flock.  9  And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  them, and  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
shone  round  about  them  :  and  they  were  sore  afraid.  10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  Be 
not  afraid  ;  for  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all  the  people  : 

11  for  there  is  born  to  you  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which'  is  ^ Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  is  the  sign  unto  you  :  Ye  shall  find  a  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  lying 
in  a  manger.  13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host 
praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest. 

And  on  earth  ^  peace  among  *  men  in  whom  he  is  well  pleased. 
15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  from  them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds 
said  one  to  another.  Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  ^  thing  that  is  come  to 
pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us.  16  And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found 
both  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger.  17  And  when  they  saw  it  they 
made  known  concerning  the  saying  which  was  spoken  to  them  about  this  child.  18  And  all 
that  heard  it  wondered  at  the  things  which  were  spoken  unto  them  by  the  shepherds.  19  But 
Mary  kept  all  these  ®  sayings,  pondering  them  in  her  heart.  20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the  things  they  had  heard  and  seen,  even  as  it  was  spoken 
unto  them. 

§  11.    THE  CIRCUMCISION. 

LuEE  2:21. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising  him,  his  name  was  called  Jesus, 
which  was  so  called  by  the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

§  12.    THE  PRESENTATION  IN  THE  TEMPLE. 
Luke  2 :  22-39. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to  the  law  of  Moses  were  fulfilled, 
they  brought  him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord  23  (as  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord),  24  and  to 


ERV.  nig. :    '  Or,  night-toatches       »  Or,  Anointed  Lord       *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  peace,  good  pleasure  among  men. 
men  of  good  pleasure.      »  Or,  saying      •  Or,  things 


AEV.  txt. :   1  who 


26 


THE  WISE -MEN  FROM  THE  EAST  §13 

Luke  2. 

offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves, 
or  two  young  pigeons.  25  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was 
Simeon  ;  and  this  man  was  righteous  and  devout,  looking  for  the  consolation  of  Israel :  and 
the  Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him.  26  And  it  had  been  revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
that  he  should  not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ.  27  And  he  came  in  the 
Spirit  into  the  temple  :  and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  that  they  might  do 
concerning  him  after  the  custom  of  the  law,  28  then  he  received  him  into  his  arms,  and 
blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Now  lettest  thou  thy  ^ servant  depart,  O'  -Lord, 
According  to  thy  word,  in  peace  ; 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  peoples  ; 

32  A  light  for  ^  revelation  to  the  Gentiles, 
And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  his  mother  were  marvelling  at  the  things  which  were  spoken  concern- 
ing him  ;  34  and  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother.  Behold,  this  child  is 
set  for  the  falling  and  rising  up  of  many^  in  Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken  against ; 
35  yea  and  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul ;  that  thoughts  out  of  many  hearts 
may  be  revealed.  36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  *  of  a  great  age,  having  lived  with  a  husband  seven  years  from  her 
virginity,  37  and  she  had  been  a  widow  even  for^  fourscore  and  four  years),  which*  departed 
not  from  the  temple,  worshipping  with  fastings  and  supplications  night  and  day.  38  And 
coming  up  at  that  very  hour  she  gave  thanks  unto  God,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that 
were  looking  for  the  redemption  of  Jerusalem.  39  And  when  they  had  accomplished  all 
things  that  were  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own 
city  Nazareth. 

§  13.    THE  WISE-MEN  FROM  THE  EAST. 

Matt.  2:1-12. 

1  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold, 
'wise  men'  from  the  east  came  to  Jerusalem,  2  saying,  ^  Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of 
the  Jews  ?  for  we  saw  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him.  3  And  when  Herod 
the  king  heard  it,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him.  4  And  gathering  together 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them  where  the  Christ  should 
be  born.  5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Bethlehem  of  Judaea  :  for  thus  it  is  written  ^  by  <^  the 
prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah  : 

For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor. 

Which '  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 
7  Then  Herod  privily  called  the  'wise  men',  and  learned  of  them  carefully ^  *what  time  the 
star  appeared.    8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said.  Go  and  search  out  carefully"* 
concerning  the  young  child ;  and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also  may 

KRV.  mg.:  ^  Gr.  bondservant.  'Gr.  Vnsler.  '  Or,  the  unveiling  of  the  Gentiles  *  Gr.  advanced  in  many  days.  »  Gr.  iWofff 
Compare  E»ther  1.  13;  Dan.  ii.  12.  •  Or,  Where  is  the  King  of  the  Jews  that  is  born  f  '  Or,  through.  »  Or,  the  time  of  the  star  that 
appeared 

ARV.  tit. :    •  Omit  0     '  the  rising  of  many    ^  unto     *  who    "Wise-men    <>  through     'Who    •exactly 

27 


§13 


THE  THIRTY  YEARS  OF  PRIVATE  LIFE 


Matt.  2. 

come  and  worship  him.  9  And  they,  having  heard  the  king,  went  their  way ;  and  lo,  the  star, 
which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the  young 
child  was.  10  And  when  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy.  11  And 
they  came  into  the  house  and  saw  the  young  child  with  Mary  his  mother ;  and  they  fell 
down  and  worshipped  him ;  and  opening  their  treasures  they  offered  unto  him  gifts,  gold 
and  frankincense  and  myrrh.  12  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should  not 
return  to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  another  way. 

§  14.    THE  FLIGHT  INTO  EGYPT  AND  RETURN  TO  NAZARETH. 
Matt.  2:13-23. 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be 
thou  there  until  I  tell  thee  :  for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him.    14  And  he 
arose  and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and  departed  into  Egypt ;    15  and 
was  there  until  the  death  of  Herod :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
through  the  prophet,  saying.  Out  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son.    16  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  ^  wise  men  \  was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the 
male  children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  borders  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and 
under,  according  to  the  time  which  he  had  carefully  ^  learned  of  the  ^wise  men^    17  Then 
was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  ^  by  *  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 
18  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children  ; 
And  she  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt,  20  saying,  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the 
land  of  Israel :  for  they  are  dead  that  sought  the  young  child's  life.  21  And  he  arose  and 
took  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel.  22  But  when  he 
heard  that  Archelaus  was  reigning  over  Judaea  in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was 
afraid  to  go  thither ;  and  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into  the  parts  of 
Galilee,  23  and  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  ^  by  ^  the  prophets,  that  he  should  be  called  a  Nazarene. 


§  15.  CHILDHOOD  AT  NAZARETH.* 


tMatt.  2:23.T 


■"23  and  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 


Luke  2:r39i40. 


"■39  And  when  they  had  ac- 
complished all  things  that 
were  according  to  the  law  of 


ERV.  mg. :    »  Gr.  Magi    '  Or,  through 


ARV.  txt. :    1  Wise-men    ^  exactly    3  through 


♦Some  hints  as  to  the  circumstances  of  Jesus'  life  in  Nazareth  are  found  in  the  following  passages: 

Matt.  13:  54-58.    And  coming  into  his  own  country  he  taught  them  in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that  they 

were  astonished,  and  said,  Whence  hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these  mighty  works?    55  Is  not  this  the 

carpenter's  son?  is  not  his  mother  called  Mary?  and  his  brethren,  James,  and  Joseph,  and  Simon,  and  Judas? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  ail  with  us?    Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these  things?    57  And  they  were 

28 


EIGHTEEN  YEARS  AT  NAZARETH 


§17 


Matt.  2. 

spoken  *by'  the  prophets, 
that  he  should  be  called  a 
Nazarene."'    (§12) 


Luke  2. 

the  Lord,  they  returned  into 
Galilee,  to  their  own  city 
Nazareth.T     (§  12) 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong,  ^  filled  with  wis- 
dom :  and  the  grace  of  God 
was  upon  him. 


§  16.    VISIT  TO  JERUSALEM  WHEN  TWELVE  YEARS  OLD. 

Luke  2 :  41-50. 

41  And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast  of  the  passover.  42  And 
when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast ;  43  and  when  they 
had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  were  returning,  the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem; 
and  his  parents  knew  it  not ;  44  but  supposing  him  to  be  in  the  company,  they  went  a  day's 
journey ;  and  they  sought  for  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance :  45  and  when 
they  found  him  not,  they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  seeking  for  him.  46  And  it  came  to  pass, 
after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  ^ doctors^,  both 
hearing  them,  and  asking  them  questions :  47  and  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed  at  his 
understanding  and  his  answers.  48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they  were  astonished  :  and  his 
mother  said  unto  him,  *Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I 
sought  thee  sorrowing.  49  And  he  said  unto  them.  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me?  wist'  ye 
not  that  I  must  be  ^in  my  Father's  house?  50  And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which 
he  spake  unto  them. 

§  17.    EIGHTEEN  YEARS  AT  NAZARETH. 
LuKB  2 :  51,  52. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth ;  and  he  was  subject  unto  them : 
and  his  mother  kept  all  these  ®  sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  ^stature,  and  in  *  favour  with  God  and  men. 

ERV.  mg. :  ^Ot,  through  ^Gr.  becoming  full  of  wisdom.  'Or,  teachers  *Qi.Child.  ^Oi,  about  my  Father's  business  Gr.  in 
the  things  of  my  Father.    'Or,  things    ''Or,  age    »  Or,  grace 

ARV.  txt.:    1  through    «  teachers     3  knew 

offended  in  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own  country,  and 
in  his  own  house.    58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty  works  there  because  of  their  unbelief.     (§62) 

Mark  6 : 1-5.  And  he  went  out  from  thence ;  and  he  cometh  into  his  own  country ;  and  his  disciples  follow 
him.  2  And  when  the  sabbath  was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  synagogue:  and  many  hearing  him  were 
astonished,  saying,  Whence  hath  this  man  these  things?  and,  What  is  the  wisdom  that  is  given  unto  this  man, 
and  what  viean  such  mighty  works  wrought  by  his  hands?  3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary,  and 
brother  of  James,  and  Joscs,  and  Judas,  and  Simon?  and  are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us?  And  they  were 
offended  in  him.  4  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own  country,  and 
among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house.  5  And  he  could  there  do  no  mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid  his 
bands  upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them.    (§62) 

John  1 :  46.  And  Nathanaol  said  unto  him,  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth?  Philip  saith  onto 
him.  Come  and  see.    (§24) 

John  7 : 5.    For  even  his  brethren  did  not  believe  on  him.    (§82) 


29 


PAET   II. 

THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  CHRIST'S  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Coming  op  John  the  Baptist  until  the  Public  Appearance  op  Jesus  in 

Jerusalem, 


18.    THE  MINISTRY  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST. 


Matt,  3 : 1-12. 


1  And  in  those  days  com- 
eth  John  the  Baptist,  preach- 
inginthewildernessof  Judfea, 

2  saying,  Repent  ye ;  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand, 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  'by *  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness. 

Make  ye  ready  the  way  of 
the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths  straight. 
i  Now  John  himself  had  his 
raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and 
a  leathern  girdle  about  his 
loins;  and  his  food  was  locusts 
and  wild  honey.  5  Then  went 
out  unto  him  Jerusalem,  and 
all  Judsea,  and  all  the  region 
round  about  Jordan-;  6  and 
they  were  baptized  of  him  in 
the  river  Jordan,  confessing 
their  sins, 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  31.] 


Mark  1:1-8, 

1  The  beginning  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  ^the 
Son  of  God, 

2  Even  as  it  is  written  '  in 
Isaiah  the  prophet, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face, 
Who    shall     prepare    thy 
way; 
3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of 

the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight ; 
4  John  came,  who  baptized  in 
the  wilderness  and  preached 
the  baptism  of  repentance 
unto  remission  of  sins,  5  And 
there  went  out  unto  him  all 
the  country  of  Judaea,  and  all 
they  of  Jerusalem  ;  and  they 
were  baptized  of  him  in  the 
river  Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins,  6  And  John  was  clothed 
with  camel's  hair,  and  had 
a  leathern  girdle  about  his 
loins,  and  did  eat  locusts  and 
wild  honey, 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  31.] 


Luke  3 : 1-20. 


1  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year 
of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Caesar, 
Pontius  Pilate  being  governor 
of  Judaea,  and  Herod  being 
tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his 
brother  Philip  tetrarch  of  the 
region  of  Ituraea  and  Tracho- 
nitis,  and  Lysanias  tetrarch  of 
Abilene,  2  in  the  high-priest- 
hood of  Annas  and  Caiaphas, 
the  word  of  God  came  unto 
John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in 
the  wilderness.  3  And  he 
came  into  all  the  region  round 
about  Jordan-,  preaching  the 
baptism  of  repentance  unto 
remission  of  sins ;  4  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet. 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in 

the  wilderness. 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of 

the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 
5  Every  valley  shall  be  tilled, 
And  every  mountain   and 
hill  shall  be  brought  low ; 
And  the  crooked  shall  be- 
come straight. 
And     the      rough      ways 
smooth ; 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Or,  through      '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Son  of  God.     ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  the  prophets. 
AKV.  txt. :    1  through     2  the  Jordan 

30 


THE  MINISTRY  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST 


§18 


Matt.  3. 


7  But  when  he 
saw  many  of  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees  coming  to  his 
baptism,  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye'  offspring  of  vipers,  who 
warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come?  8  Bring  forth 
therefore  fruit  worthy  of 
'repentance:  9  and  think  not 
to  say  within  yourselves.  We 
have  Abraham  to  our  father  : 
for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God 
is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 
up  children  unto  Abraham. 
10  And  even  now  is  the  axe 
laid  unto*  the  root  of  the 
trees :  every  tree  therefore 
that  bringeth  not  forth  good 
fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire. 


11  I  indeed  bap- 
tize you  2  with  2  water  unto 
repentance :  but  he  that 
Cometh  after  me  is  mightier 


Mab£  1. 


7  And  he  preached, 
saying,  There  cometh  after 
me  he  that  is  mightier  than  I, 
the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 


Luke  3. 
6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 
salvation  of  God. 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the 
multitudes  that  went  out  to  be 
baptized  of  him,  Ye  offspring 
of  vipers,  who  warned  you  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  '  repentance,  and 
begin  not  to  say  within  your- 
selves. Wo  have  Abraham  to 
our  father:  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children 
unto  Abraham.  9  And  even 
now  is  the  axe  also  laid  unto  * 
the  root  of  the  trees  :  every 
tree  therefore  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 
10  And  the  multitudes  asked 
him,  saying,  What  then  must 
we  do?  11  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  He  that 
hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart 
to  him  that  hath  none ;  and 
he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do 
likewise.  12  And  there  came 
also  *  publicans  to  be  bap- 
tized, and  they  said  unto  him, 

*  Master  ^  what  must  we  do? 
13  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ex- 
tort no  more  than  that  which 
is    appointed    you.     14  And 

*  soldiers  also  asked  him,  say- 
ing, And  we,  what  must  we 
do?  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Do  violence  to  no  man*,  nei- 
ther ^ exact  an?/</u'?i<;^  wrong- 
fully; and  be  content  with 
your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were 
in  expectation,  and  all  men 
reasoned  in  their  hearts  con- 
cerning John,  whether  haply 


ERV.  Dig. :    ^  Or,  your  rfpeittance      »0r, /n      »  See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  v.  46.       *  Or,  Teacher       ^Ot.  soldiers  on  service.       'Or, 
accuse  any  one  

ARV.  txt. :    I  the  axe  lieth  at     'in     >  Teacher     *  Extort  from  no  man  by  violence     ■  accuse  any  one 

31 


§18 


THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  CHRIST'S  MINISTRY 


Matt.  3. 
than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
'  worthy  to  bear :  he  shall 
baptize  you  ^  with '  the  Holy 
Ghost  2  and  with  ^  fire  :  12 
whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  throughly  *  cleanse  his 
threshing-floor ;  and  he  will 
gather  .his  wheat  into  the 
garner,  but  the  chaflf  he  will 
burn  up  with  unquenchable 
fire. 


Mahk  1. 
am  not  ^  worthy  to  stoop  down 
and  unloose.  8  I  baptized  you 
2  with  *  water  ;  but  he  shall 
baptize  you  ^with^  the  Holy 
Ghost  2. 


Luke  3. 

he  were  the  Christ ;  16  John 
answered,  saying  unto  them 
all,  1  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water ;  but  there  cometh  he 
that  is  mightier  than  I,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am 
not  >  worthy  to  unloose :  he 
shall  baptize  you  ^with^  the 
Holy  Ghost 2  and  with^  fire: 
17  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
throughly*  to  cleanse  his 
threshing-floor,  and  to  gather 
the  wheat  into  his  garner; 
but  the  chaflf  he  will  burn  up 
with  unquenchable  fire. 

18  With  many  other  exhor- 
tations therefore  preached  he 
3  good  tidings  unto  the  peo- 
ple; 19  but  Herod  the  te- 
trarch,  being  reproved  by  him 
for  Herodias  his  brother's 
wife,  and  for  all  the  evil  things 
which  Herod  had  done,  20 
added  yet  this  above  all  ^  that 
he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 


Matt,  3 :  13-17. 
13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  the  Jordan  unto 
John,  to  be  baptized  of  him. 
14  But  John  would  have  hin- 
dered him,  saying,  I  have  need 
to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and 
comest  thou  to  me?  15  But 
Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Suflfer  *it  now:  for 
thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil 
all  righteousness.  Then  he 
suffereth  him.  16  And  Jesus, 
when  he  was  baptized,  went 
up  straightway  from  the 
water :  and  lo,  the  heavens 
were  opened  ^unto  him,  and 


S  19.    THE  BAPTISM  OF  JESUS. 

Mask  1 :  &-11. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  Jesus  came 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and 
was  baptized  of  John  ^in  the 
Jordan,  10  And  straightway 
coming  up  out  of  the  water,  he 
saw  the  heavens  rent  asunder, 
and  the  Spirit  as  a  dove  de- 
scending upon  him :  11  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  the  heavens. 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son,  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleased. 


Luke  3 :  21,  22,  r23al. 
21  Now  it  came  to  pass, 
when  all  the  people  were  bap- 
tized, that,  Jesus  also  having 
been  baptized,  and  praying, 
the  heaven  was  opened,  22 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  ^  de- 
scended in  a  bodily  form,  as  a 
dove,  upon  him,  and  a  voice 
came  out  of  heaven.  Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son ;  in  thee  I  am 
well  pleased. 


F.RV. mg. :    ^  Gr .  sufficient      ^Oi,  in     ''Or,  the  gospel     *  Or,  me     »  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  nn/o  ftiin.     'Gr.  into 
ARV.  txt.:    1  in     'Hoi;;  Spirit     »  in     « thoroughly     •  added  thii  also  to  them  all 

32 


THE  TEMPTATION  IN  THE  WILDERNESS 


§20 


Matt.  3. 

he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God 
deBcending  as  a  dove,  and 
coming  upon  him  ;  17  and  lo, 
a  voice  out  of  the  heavens,  say- 
ing, '  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 


Luke  S. 


■"23  And  Jesus  himself,  when 
he  began  to  teach,  was  about 
thirty  years  of  age,^    (§  3) 


;  20.    THE  TEMPTATION  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 


Matt.  4 : 1-11. 


1  Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness 
to  be  tempted  of  the  devil. 
2  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he 
afterward  hungered.  3  And 
the  tempter  came  and  said 
unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son 
of  God,  command  that  these 
stones  become  2  bread.  4  But 
he  answered  and  said.  It  is 
written,  Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God.  5  Then  the 
devil  taketh  him  into  the  holy 
city;  and  he  set  him  on  the 
'pinnacle  of  the  temple,  6 
and  saith  unto  him.  If  thou 
art  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down  :  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels 
charge  concerning  thee : 

And  on'  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up, 

Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Again 
it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt'    the   Lord    thy   God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  takeih  hitn 
unto  an  exceeding  high  moun- 


Mabk  1 :  12, 13. 

12  And  straightway  the 
Spirit  driveth  him  forth  into 
the  wilderness.  13  And  he 
was  in  the  wilderness  forty 
days  tempted  of  Satan ;  and 
he  was  with  the  wild  beasts  ; 
and  the  angels  ministered 
unto  him. 


Luke  4 : 1-13. 


1  And  Jesus,  full  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  returned  from  the 
Jordan,  and  was  led  *by^  the 
Spirit  in  the  wilderness  2  dur- 
ing forty  days,  being  tempted 
of  the  devil.  And  he  did  eat 
nothing  in  those  days :  and 
when  they  were  completed,  he 
hungered.  3  And  the  devil 
said  unto  him,  If  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  command  this 
stone  that  it  become  ^  bread. 
4  And  Jesus  answered  unto 
him,  It  is  written,  Man  shall 
not  live  by  bread  alone.  5  And 
he  led  him  up,  and  shewed 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  ®  the 
world  in  a  moment  of  time. 
6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him. 
To  thee  will  I  give  all  this 
authority,  and  the  glory  of 
them  :  for  it  hath  been  deliv- 
ered unto  me  ;  and  to  whom- 
soever I  will  I  give  it.  7  If 
thou  therefore  wilt  worship 
before  me,  it  shall  all  bo  thine. 
8  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  It  is  written. 
Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve.  9  And  he  led  him 
to  Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on 


ERV.  mg. :    «  Or,  This  i«  my  Son  ;  my  beloved  in  iBhom  I  am  toelt  pleased.    See  ch.  xii 
*0t,  a  loaf     *0t.  the  inhabited  earth. 


'  Gr.  loaves.        '  Or.  tei'nt;. 


iiBT.  txt. :    •  uid,  On     >  maka  Uikl  of      >i 


33 


§20 


THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  CHRIST'S  MINISTRY 


Matt.  4. 

tain,  and  eheweth  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world,  and 
the  glory  of  them  ;  9  and  he 
said  unto  him,  All  these  things 
will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
fall  down  and  worship  me. 
10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan  :  for  it 
is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve.  11  Then 
the  devil  leaveth  him;  and 
behold,  angels  came  and  min- 
istered unto  him. 


Luke  4. 

the  ^  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 
and  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
art  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down  from  hence  :  10  for 
it  is  written. 

He  shall  give  his  angels 

charge  concerning  thee, 

to  guard  thee : 

11  and. 

On  their  hands  they  shall 

bear  thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy 

foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  It  is  said,  Thou 
shalt  not  tempt  ^  the  Lord 
thy  God.  13  And  when  the 
devil  had  completed  every 
temptation,  he  departed  from 
him  2  for  a  season. 


§21.    JOHN'S  TESTIMONY  BEFORE  THE  PRIESTS  AND  LEVITES. 

John  1 :  19-28. 

19  And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent  unto  him  from  Jerusalem  priests 
and  Levites  to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou?  20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not ;  and  he  con- 
fessed, I  am  not  the  Christ.  21  And  they  asked  him.  What  then?  Art  thou  Elijah?  And 
he  saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  the  prophet?  And  he  answered.  No.  22  They  said  therefore 
unto  him,  Who  art  thou?  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us.  What  sayest 
thou  of  thyself?  23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness.  Make  straight 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  Isaiah  the  prophet.  24  ^And  they  had  been  sent  from  the 
Pharisees.  25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Why  then  baptizest  thou,  if  thou 
art  not  the  Christ,  neither  Elijah,  neither  the  prophet?  26  John  answered  them,  saying,  I 
baptize  ^with^  water:  in  the  midst  of  you  standeth  one  whom  ye  know  not,  27  even  he 
that  Cometh  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoe  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.  28  These 
things  were  done  in  ^  Bethany  beyond  Jordan  3,  where  John  was  baptizing. 

§  22.    JESUS  THE  LAMB  OF  GOD. 

John  1 :  29-34. 

29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith.  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God, 
which*  *taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world !  30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After  me  cometh  a 
man  which*  is  become  before  me:  for  he  was  'before  me.  31  And  I  knew  him  not;  but 
that  he  should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  for  this  cause  came  I  baptizing   ^with^  water. 


ERV,  mg.:    ^Gr.wing.       "Or,  until      ^  Or,  And  cerUin  had  been  sent  from  among  the  Phariaeea. 
authorities  read  Bethabarah,  some,  Betharabah.      »  Or,  beareth  the  ain      '  tir.flrat  in  regard  of  me. 


*  Or,  in         c  Many  ancieut 


ARV.  txt. :    >  make  trial  (>t     ^  in     ^  the  Jordan 


34 


THE  FIRST  MIRACLE:  WATER  MADE  WINE  §25 

John  1. 

32  And  John  bare  witness,  saying,  I  have  beheld  the  Spirit  descending  as  a  dove  out  of 
heaven;  and  it  abode  upon  him.  33  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize 
'with'  water,  he  said  unto  me.  Upon  whomsoever  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending,  and 
abiding  upon  him,  the  same  is  he  that  baptizeth  'with'  the  Holy  Spirit.  34  And  I  have 
seea,  and  have  borne  witness  that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

§  23.    THE  FIRST  THREE  DISCIPLES. 

John  1 :  35-42. 

35  Again  on  the  morrow  John  was  standing,  and  two  of  his  disciples ;  36  and  he  looked 
upon  Jesus  as  he  walked,  and  saith.  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God !  37  And  the  two  disciples 
heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus.  38  And  Jesus  turned,  and  beheld  them  following, 
and  saith  unto  them,  What  seek  ye?  And  they  said  unto  him.  Rabbi  (which  is  to  say, 
being  interpreted,  "^Master 2),  where  abidest  thou?  39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come,  and  ye 
shall  see.  They  came  therefore  and  saw  where  he  abode ;  and  they  abode  with  him  that 
day :  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour.  40  One  of  the  two  that  heard  John  speak,  and  followed 
him,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.  41  He  findeth  first  his  own  brother  Simon,  and 
saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  the  Messiah  (which  is,  being  interpreted,  ^Christ).  42  He 
brought  him  unto  Jesus.  Jesus  looked  upon  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of 
*John:  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas  (which  is  by  interpretation,  ^Peter). 

§  24.    PHILIP  AXD  NATHANAEL. 

John  1 :  43-51. 

43  On  the  morrow  he  was  minded  to  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  he  findeth  Philip :  and 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.  44  Now  Philip  was  from  Bethsaida,  of  the  city  of  Andrew 
and  Peter.  45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith  unto  him,  W^e  have  found  him,  of  whom 
Moses  in  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did  write  ^  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph.  46  And 
Nathanael  said  unto  him.  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth?  Philip  saith  unto 
him.  Come  and  see.  47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  saith  of  him.  Behold,  an 
Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile!  48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him,  Whence  knowest  thou 
me?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Before  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under 
the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee.  49  Nathanael  answered  him.  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God ;  thou 
art  King  of  Israel.  50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw 
thee  underneath  the  fig  tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shalt  see  greater  things  than  these.  51 
And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  see  the  heaven  opened,  and 
the  angels  of  God  ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

§  25.    THE  FIRST  MIRACLE :  WATER  MADE  WINE. 

John  2:1-11. 

1  And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus 
was  there :  2  and  Jesus  also  was  bidden,  and  his  disciples,  to  the  marriage.  3  And  when 
the  wine  failed,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  They  have  no  wine.    4  And  Jesus  saith 

ERV.  mg. :    >  Or,  <n     ^Ot,  Teacher    *  Thuiis,  Aniiintefl.     ♦  Cr.  Joa/ies.-  called  in  Matt.  xvi.  17,  Jonah.     »  Tli»t  i»,  ftocA:  or  Sfune. 
ARV.  txt.:    iin    « Teacher    'wrote 

35 


§  25  THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  CHRISTS  MINISTRY 

John  2. 

unto  her,  Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.  5  His  mother 
saith  unto  the  servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it.  6  Now  there  were  six  water- 
pots  of  stone  set  there  after  the  Jews'  manner  of  purifying,  containing  two  or  three  firkins 
apiece.  7  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the  waterpots  with  water.  And  they  filled  them  up  to 
the  brim.  8  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  ^  ruler  of  the  feast. 
And  they  bare  it.  9  And  when  the  ruler  of  the  feast  tasted  the  water  ^now  become  wine, 
and  knew  not  whence  it  was  (but  the  servants  which'  had  drawn  the  water  knew),  the  ruler 
of  the  feast  calleth  the  bridegroom,  10  and  saith  unto  him,  Every  man  setteth  on  first  the 
good  wine ;  and  when  men  have  drunk  freely,  then  that  which  is  worse  :  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  wine  until  now.  11  This  beginning  of  his  signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  mani« 
fested  his  glory  ;  and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

§  26.    SOJOURN  IN  CAPERNAUM. 

John  2 :  12. 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother,  and  his  brethren,  and 
his  disciples  :  and  there  they  abode  not  many  days. 

ERV.  mg.:    i  Or,  steward     '  Or,  that  it  had  become 
ARV.  txt.:   ithat 


36 


PAKT   III. 

THE  EARLY  JUDEAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Public  Appearance  op  Jesus  in  Jerusalem  until  His  Return  to  Galilee. 


§  27.    FIRST  CLEANSING  OP  THE  TEMPLE. 


[Matt.  21 :  12-17.  And 
Jesus  entered  into  the 
temple  i  of  God,  and  cast 
out  all  them  that  sold 
and  bought  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money- 
changers, and  the  seats 
of  them  that  sold  the 
doves;  13  and  he  saith 
unto  them.  It  is  written, 
My  house  shall  be 
called  a  house  of  prayer : 
but  ye  make  it  a  den  of 
robbers.  14  And  the 
blind  and  the  lame  came 
to  him  in  the  temple: 
and  he  healed  them.  15 
But  when  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes 
saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and 
the  children  that  were 
crying  in  the  temple  and 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the 
son  of  David ;  they  were 
moved  with  indignation, 
16  and  said  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  what  these 
are  saying?  And  Jesus 
sjiith  unto  them,  Yea: 
did  ye  never  read,  Out 


[Mark  11 :  15-18.  And 
they  come  to  Jerusalem  : 
and  he  entered  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to 
cast  out  them  that  sold 
and  them  that  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  over- 
threw the  tables  of  the 
money-changers,  and 
the  seats  of  them  that 
sold  the  doves ;  16  and 
he  would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  carry  a 
vessel  through  the  tem- 
ple. 17  And  he  taught, 
and  said  unto  them.  Is 
it  not  written.  My  house 
shall  be  called  a  house 
of  prayer  for  all  the  na- 
tions? but  ye  have  made 
it  a  den  of  robbers.  18 
And  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  heard  it, 
and  sought  how  they 
might  destroy  him :  for 
they  feared  him,  for  aU 
the  multitude  was  aston- 
ished at  his  teaching.] 
(§121) 


[Luke  19 :  45-48.  And 
he  entered  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast 
out  them  that  sold,  46 
saying  unto  them.  It  is 
written.  And  my  house 
shall  7)6  a  house  of 
pfayer:  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

47  And  he  was  teach- 
ing daily  in  the  temple. 
But  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  and  the  prin- 
cipal men  of  the  people 
sought  to  destroy  him : 
48  and  they  could  not 
find  what  they  might  do ; 
for  the  people  all  hung 
upon  him,  listening.] 
(§  121) 


JoHK  2 : 1.3-22, 

13  And  the  passover 
of  the  Jews  was  at 
hand,  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem.  14 
And  he  found  in  the 
temple  those  that  sold 
oxen  and  sheep  and 
doves,  and  the  chan- 
gers of  money  sitting: 
15  and  he  made  a 
scourge  of  cords,  and 
cast  all  out  of  the 
temple,  both  the 
sheep  and  the  oxen; 
and  he  poured  out  the 
changers'  money,  and 
overthrew  their  ta- 
bles; 16  and  to  them 
that  sold  the  doves 
he  said,  Take  these 
things  hence ;  make 
not  my  Father's  house 
a  house  of  merchan- 
dise. 17  His  disciples 
remembered  that  it 
was  written.  The  zeal 
of  thine'  house  shall 
eat  me  up.  18  The 
Jews  therefore  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
him,  What  sign  shew- 
est    thou     unto     us. 


ERV.  mg. :    «  Many  ancient  suthoritiei  omit  q^Ood. 


ARV.  txt.:    1  Zeal  for  thy 


37 


§27 


THE  EARLY  JUDEAN  MINISTRY 


[Matt.  21.] 
of  the  mouth  of  babes 
and  sucklings  thou  hast 
perfected  praise?  17  And 
he  left  them,  and  went 
forth  out  of  the  city  to 
Bethany,  and  lodged 
there.]     (§121) 


John  2. 
seeing  that  thou  doest 
these  things?  19  Jesus 
answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Destroy 
this  Hemple,  and  in 
three  days  I  will  raise 
it  up.  20  The  Jews 
therefore  said,  Forty 
and  six  years  was 
this  ^  temple  in  build- 
ing, and  wilt  thou 
raise  it  up  in  three 
days?  21  But  he 
spake  of  the  '  temple 
of  his  body.  22  When 
therefore  he  was 
raised  from  the  dead, 
his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  he  spake 
this ;  and  they  be- 
lieved the  scripture, 
and  the  word  which 
Jesus  had  said. 


§  28.    DISCOURSE  WITH  NICODEMUS. 
John  2 :  23—3 :  21 

2:  23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  during  the  feast,  many  believed  on 
his  name,  beholding  his  signs  which  he  did.  24  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  unto  them, 
for  that  he  knew  all  men,  25  and  because  he  needed  not  that  any  one  should  bear  witness 
concerning  ^man  ;  for  he  himself  knew  what  was  in  man. 

3 : 1  Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews :  2  the 
same  came  unto  him  by  night,  and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come 
from  God  :  for  no  man  •  can  do  these  signs  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with  him.  3  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  ^  be  born  ^  anew, 
he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him.  How  can  a  man  be  born 
when  he  is  old?  can  he  enter  a  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  bern?  5  Jesus 
answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man^  be  born  of  water  and  the  Spirit, 
he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh  ;  and 
that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee.  Ye  must  be 
born  3  anew.  8  *The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth^,  and  thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof,  but 
knowest  not  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth :  bo  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the 
Spirit.  9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  How  can  these  things  be?  10  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,  and  understandest  not  these 
things?    11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  We  speak  that*  we  do'^  know,  and  bear  witness 

ERV.  mg.:     ^  Ot,  sanctuary    ^  Or,  a  man;  for  .   .   .   the  man     '  Or ,  from  above     *  Oi,  The  Spirit  breatheth 
ARV.  txt. :     1  no  one     s  Except  one     =>  will    *  that  which     »  Omit  do 

38 


JOHN'S  TESTIMONY  TO  CHRIST  AT  ^NON  §  30 

John  3. 

of  that^  we  have  seen  ;  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness.  12  If  I  told  you  earthly  things,  and 
ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  heavenly  things?  13  And  no  man-  hath 
ascended  into  heaven,  but  he  that  descended  out  of  heaven,  erf n  the  Son  of  man,  ^  which  ^  is 
in  heaven.  14  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of 
man  be  lifted  up  :  15  that  whosoever  ^believeth  may  in  him  have  eternal  life. 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  on  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life.  17  For  God  sent  not  the  Son  into 
the  world  to  judge  the  world  ;  but  that  the  world  should  be  saved  through  him.  18  "He  that 
believeth  on  him  is  not  judged  :  he  that  believeth  not  hath  been  judged  already,  because  he 
hath  not  believed  on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  19  And  this  is  the  j  udgement, 
that  the  light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  the  darkness  rather  than  the  light ;  for 
their  works  were  evil.  20  For  every  one  that  ^doeth  ill*  hateth  the  light,  and  cometh  not  to 
the  light,  lest  his  works  should  be  *  reproved.  21  But  he  that  doeth  the  truth  cometh  to  the 
light,  that  his  works  may  be  made  manifest,  ^that  they  have  been  wrought  in  God. 

§  29.    CHRIST  BAPTIZING  IN  JUDEA. 
John  3:22-24. 

22  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the  land  of  Judsea ;  and  there 
he  tarried  with  them,  and  baptized.*  23  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  ^non  near  to 
Salim,  because  there  *  was  much  water  there :  and  they  came,  and  were  baptized.  24  For 
John  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison. 

§  30.    JOHN'S  TESTIMONY  TO  CHRIST  AT  ^NON. 
John  3 :  25-36. 

25  There  arose  therefore  a  questioning  on  the  part  of  John's  disciples  with  a  Jew  about 
purifying.  26  And  they  came  unto  John,  and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee 
beyond  Jordan  %  to  whom  thou  hast  borne  witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men 
come  to  him.  27  John  answered  and  said,  A  man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it  have  been 
given  him  from  heaven.  28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ, 
but,  that  I  am  sent  before  him.  29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom :  but  the  friend 
of  the  bridegroom,  which®  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bride- 
groom's voice  :  this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled'.    30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all :  he  that  is  of  the  earth  is  of  the  earth,  and 
of  the  earth  he  speaketh  :  '  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all.  32  What  he  hath  seen 
and  heard,  of  that  he  beareth  witness ;  and  no  man  receiveth  his  witness.  33  He  that  hath 
received  his  witness  hath  set  his  seal  to  this,  that  God  is  true.  34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God  :  for  he  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure.  35  The  Father  loveth 
the  Son,  and  hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand.  36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath 
eternal  life ;  but  he  that  •*  obeyeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him. 

KKV.ing.:  i  Many  ancient  authoritiea  omit  u>/itcA  IS  in  heav«n.  ^  Or, believeth  in.  him  ma\i  hnie  '  Or,  practiseth  *  Or,  convicted 
»  Or,  becanae  *  Or.  were  manu  waters.  '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  beareth  wttneaa  of  what  he  hath 
aeeii  and  heard.     *  Or,  believeth  not 

ARV.t.it  :     1  that  which     »  no  one     a  who     *cvil     •  the  Jordan     "that     »  made  full 

■  Mark  16:16.  Ho  that  believoth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved  ;  but  he  that  disbelieveth  shall  be  con- 
demned.   (S149) 

•Cf.  John  4: 1,2.    (§31) 

39 


§31 


THE  EARLY  JUDEAN  MINISTRY 


tMatt.  4 :  12.T 
ri2  Now  when  he 
heard  that  John  was 
delivered  up,  he  with- 
drew into  Galilee  ;"• 
(§34) 


§31.  THE  DEPARTURE  FROM  JUDEA. 

TMaek  1:14.1 
ri4  Now  after  that  1 
John  was  delivered  up, 
Jesus  came  into  Gali- 
lee, preaching  the  gos- 
pel of  God,M§34) 


John  4 : 1-3. 

1  When  therefore 
the  Lord  knew  how^ 
that  the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  Jesus  was 
making  and  baptizing 
more  disciples  than 
John  2  (although 
Jesus  himself  bap- 
tized not,but  his  disci- 
ples), 3  he  left  Judaea, 
and  departed  again 
into  Galilee. 


§  32.    DISCOURSE  WITH  THE  WOMAN  OF  SAMARIA. 

John  4 :  4r-26. 

4  And  he  must  needs  pass  through  Samaria.  5  So  he  cometh  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called 
Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph  :  6  and  Jacob's  *  well 
was  there.  Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied  with  his  journey,  eat  ^  thus  by  the  '  well.  It  was 
about  the  sixth  hour.  7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to  draw  water  :  Jesus  saith  unto 
her,  Give  me  to  drink.  8  For  his  disciples  were  gone  away  into  the  city  to  buy  food.  9  The 
Samaritan  woman  therefore  saith  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink 
of  me,  which 3  am  a  Samaritan  woman?  (^Por  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  Samaritans.) 
10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that 
saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink ;  thou  wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have  given 
thee  living  water.  11  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  *  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and 
the  well  is  deep  :  from*  whence  then  hast  thou  that  living  water  ?  12  Art  thou  greater  than 
our  father  Jacob,  which  ^  gave  us  the  well,  and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  sons,  and 
his  cattle  ?  13  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her.  Every  one  that  drinketh  of  this  water 
shall  thirst  again  :  14  but  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  never 
thirst ;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  become  in  him  a  well  of  water  springing 
up  unto  eternal  life.  15  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  *  Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I  thirst 
not,  neither  come  all  the  way  hither  to  draw.  16  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Go,  call  thy  husband, 
and  come  hither.  17  The  woman  answered  and  said  unto  him,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
saith  unto  her.  Thou  saidst  well,  I  have  no  husband  :  18  for  thou  hast  had  five  husbands ;  and 
he  whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  husband  :  this  hast  thou  said  truly.  19  The  woman  saith 
unto  him,  *Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet.  20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this 
mountain  ;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  worship.  21  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  in 
Jerusalem,  shall  ye  worship  the  Father.  22  Ye  worship  that  which  ye  know  not :  we  worship 
that  which  we  know :  for  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.    23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is» 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Gr.  spring:  and  so  in  ver.  14;  but  not  in  ver.  11,  12.     ^  Or,  as  he  was     "  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  For  Jews  have  no 
dealings  with  Samaritans'      *  Or,  Lord 


ARV.  txt. :    »  Omit  that    ^.Omit  how     ^  who    *  Omit  from 


40 


THE  GOSPEL  IN  SYCHAR  §  33 

John  4. 

when  the  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  truth  :  '  for  such  doth  the 
Father  seek  to  be  his  worshippers.  24  ^God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they  that  worship  him  must 
worship  in  spirit  and  truth.  25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  Messiah  cometh 
(which '  is  called  Christ) :  when  he  is  come,  he  will  declare  unto  us  all  things.  26  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

§33.    THE  GOSPEL  IN  SYCHAR. 

John  4 :  27-42. 

27  And  upon  this  came  hie  disciples ;  and  they  marvelled  that  he  was  speaking  with  a 
woman  ;  yet  no  man  said,  What  seekest  thou?  or,  Why  speakest  thou  with  her?  28  So  the 
woman  left  her  waterpot,  and  went  away  into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men-,  29  Come,  see 
a  man,  which  ^  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did  :  can  this  be  the  Christ?  30  They  went 
out  of  the  city,  and  were  coming  to  him.  31  In  the  mean  while  the  disciples  prayed  him, 
saying.  Rabbi,  eat.  32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not.  33  The 
disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another,  Hath  any  man  brought  him  aught  to  eat?  34  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to  accomplish  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh  the  harvest?  behold,  I  say  unto 
you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields,  that  they  are  ^  white  already  unto  harvest. 

36  He  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal;  that  he  that 
soweth  and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice  together.  37  For  herein  is  the  saying  true,  One 
soweth,  and  another  reapeth.  38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye  have  not  laboured : 
others  have  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labour, 

39  And  from  that  city  many  of  the  Samaritans  believed  on  him  because  of  the  word  of 
the  woman,  who  testified.  He  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did.  40  So  when  the  Samaritans 
came  unto  him,  they  besought  him  to  abide  with  them :  and  he  abode  there  two  days.  41 
And  many  more  believed  because  of  his  word ;  42  and  they  said  to  the  woman.  Now  we 
believe,  not  because  of  thy  speaking :  for  we  have  heard  for  ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is 
indeed  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

KRV.  Dig. :    >  Or,  for  auch  the  Father  also  aeeketh      '  Or,  Qod  ia  apirit      »  Or,  white  unto  harveat.     Already  he  that  reapeth  dtc. 
ABV.  txt.:    ibetliat    a  people    >  who 


41 


PART  IV. 

FIRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Return  to  Galilee  until  the  Choosing  op  the  Twelve. 


1  34.    THE  BEGINNING  OF  CHRIST'S  GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


Matt.  4: 12  [13-16]  17. 

12  Now    when     he 
heard  that  John  was 


up, 


he 


delivered 
withdrew  into  Gali- 
lee ;  [13  and  leaving 
Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Caper- 
naum, which  is  by  the 
sea,  in  the  borders  of 
Zebulun  and  Naph- 
tali :  14  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  ^  by  ^  Isaiah 
the  prophet,    saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zebu- 

lun and  the  land 

of  Naphtali, 
2  Toward  the    sea, 

beyond  Jordan  2, 
Galilee      of      the 

2  Gentiles, 

16  The  people  which* 

sat  in  darkness 
Saw  a  great  light, 


Mabk  1 :  14, 15. 

14  Now  after  that* 
John  was  delivered 
up,*  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee,  preaching  the 
gospel  of  God,  15  and 
saying,  The  time  is 
fulfilled,  and  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  at  hand  : 
repent  ye,  and  believe 
in  the  gospel. 


Luke  4 :  14, 15. 

14  And  Jesus  re- 
turned in  the  power 
of  the  Spirit  into  Gali- 
lee :  and  a  fame  went 
out  concerning  him 
through  all  the  region 
round  about.  15  And 
he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being 
glorified  of  all. 


John  4 :  43-45. 
43  And  after  the  two 
days  he  went  forth 
from  thence  into  Gali- 
lee. 44  For  Jesus 
himself  testified,  that 
a  prophet  hath  no 
honour  in  his  own 
country.  45  So  when 
he  came  into  Galilee, 
the  Galilaeans  re- 
ceived him,  having 
seen  all  things  ^  that 
he  did  in  Jerusalem 
at  the  feast :  for  they 
also  went  unto  the 
feast. 


*The  facts  concerning  the  imprisonment  of  John  are  more  fully  stated  in  the  following  passages: 

Matt.  14:3-5.  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him  in  prison  for  the  sake  of 
Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's  wife.  4  For  John  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her.  5  And 
■when  he  would  have  put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the  multitude,  because  they  counted  him  as  a  prophet. 
(§65) 

Mark  6:17, 18.  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and  bound  him  in  prison  for 
the  sake  of  Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's  wife :  for  he  had  married  her.  18  For  John  said  unto  Herod,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's  wife.    (§  65) 

Luke  3:19,20.  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his  brother's  wife,  and  for  all 
the  evil  things  which  Herod  had  done,  20  added  yet  this  above  all,  that  he  shut  up  John  iu  prison.    (§18) 

ERV.  mg. :    i  Or,  through     '  Gr.  The  way  of  the  sea.     '  Gr.  nations :  and  so  elsewhere. 


ARV.  txt.:    I  through     =  the  Jordan     3  that    *  Omit  that     «  all  the  things 

42 


FIRST  REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH 


§36 


Matt.  4, 

And  to  them  which^ 
sat  in  the  region 
and    shadow  of 
death, 
To  them  did  light 
spring  up.]  (§37) 
17  From  that  time  be- 
gan Jesus  to  preach, 
and    to  say.    Repent 
ye ;  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  at  hand. 
(+§38) 


§35.    THE  NOBLEMAN'S  SON. 

John  4 :  46-54. 

46  .He  came  therefore  again  unto  Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made  the  water  wine.  And 
there  was  a  certain  '  nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick  at  Capernaum.  47  When  he  heard  that 
Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judsea  into  Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  him  that  he 
would  come  down,  and  heal  his  son ;  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death.  48  Jesus  therefore 
said  unto  him.  Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  in  no  wise  believe.  49  The  '  noble- 
man saith  unto  him,  ^Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die.  50  Jesus  saith  uato  him.  Go  thy 
way  ;  thy  son  liveth.  The  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  spake  unto  him,  and  he  went 
his  way.  51  And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  ^ servants  met  him,  saying,  that  his  son 
lived.  62  So  he  inquired  of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend.  They  said  therefore 
unto  him.  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him.  53  So  the  father  knew  that  it 
was  at  that  hour  in  which  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thy  son  liveth  :  and  himself  believed,  and 
his  whole  house.  54  This  is  again  the  second  sign  that  Jesus  did,  having  come  out  of 
Judsea  into  Galilee. 


,36.    FIRST  REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH. 


[Matt.  13 :  54-58.  And  com- 
ing into  hie  own  country  he 
taught  them  in  their  synagogue, 
insomuch  that  they  were  aston- 
ished, and  said,  Whence  hath 
this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these 
*  mighty  works?  65  Is  not  this 
the  carpenter's  son?  is  not  his 
mother  called  Mary?  and  his 
brethren,  James,  and  Joseph, 
and  Simon,  and  Judas?    66  And 


[Mark  6 :  l-6a.  And  he  went 
out  from  thence ;  and  he  cometh 
into  his  own  country ;  and  his 
disciples  follow  him.  2  And 
when  the  sabbath  was  come,  he 
began  to  teach  in  the  synagogue  : 
and  5  many  hearing  him  were 
astonished,  saying,  Whence  hath 
this  man  these  things?  and, 
What  is  the  wisdom  that  is  given 
unto  this  man,  and  what  mean 


Luke  4 :  16-30. 
16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought 
up :  and  he  entered,  as  his 
custom  was,  into  the  syna- 
gogue on  the  sabbath  day, 
and  stood  up  to  read.  17  And 
there  was  delivered  unto  him 
®the  book  of  the  prophet 
Isaiah.  And  he  opened  the 
'  book,  and  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written. 


ERV.  mg. :    >  Or,  king's  officer      ^  Or,  Lord     'Or.  bondservants.     'Or. potoers.     ■  Some  ancient  autborities  insert  tAe.     'Or,  a  roll 
»  Or.  roll 


43 


§36 


FIRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


[Matt.  13.] 
his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with 
us?  Whence  then  hath  this  man 
all  these  things?  57  And  they 
were  i offended  in  him.  ^But 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet 
is  not  without  honour,  save  in 
his  own  country,  and  in  his  own 
house.  58  And  he  did  not  many 
2  mighty  works  there  because  of 
their  unbeUef.]    (§  62) 


[Mabk  6.] 
such  2  mighty  works  wrought  by 
his  hands?  3  Is  not  this  the  car- 
penter, the  son  of  Mary,  and 
brother  of  James,  and  Joses,  and 
Judas,  and  Simon?  and  are  not 
his  sisters  here  with  us?  And 
they  were  'o^ended  in  him. 
4  "And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
save  in  his  own  country,  and 
among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his 
own  house.  5  And  he  could  there 
do  no  3  mighty  work,  save  that 
he  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few  sick 
folk,  and  healed  them.  6  And 
he  marvelled  because  of  their 
unbeUef .]     (§  62) 


Luke  4. 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 

upon  me, 

*  Because  he  anointed  me 
to  preach  ^  good  tidings 
to  the  poor : 

He  hath  sent  me  to  pro- 
claim release  to  the  cap- 
tives. 

And  recovering  of  sight  to 
the  blind, 

To  set  at  liberty  them  that 
are  bruised, 

19  To  proclaim  the  acceptable 

year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  ®book, 
and  gave  it  back  to  the  at- 
tendant, and  sat  down :  and 
the  eyes  of  all  in  the  syna- 
gogue were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them,  Today  hath  this  scrip- 
ture been  fulfilled  in  your 
ears.  22  And  all  bare  him 
witness,  and  wondered  at  the 
words  of  grace  which  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth :  and 
they  said.  Is  not  this  Joseph's 
son?  23  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Doubtless  ye  will  say 
unto  me  this  parable,  Physi- 
cian, heal  thyself :  whatsoever 
we  have  heard  done  at  Caper- 
naum, do  also  here  in  thine 
own  country.  24  And  he  said, 
» Verily  I  say  unto  you.  No 
prophet  is  acceptable  in  his 
own  country.  25  But  of  a 
truth  I  say  unto  you.  There 
were  many  widows  in  Israel 
in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when 
the  heaven  was  shut  up  three 
years  and  six  months,  when 
there  came  a  great  famine 
over  all  the  land  ;  26  and  unto 
none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent, 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.     '  Gr.  powers.     »  Or,  power.     *  Or,  Wherefore     »  Or,  the  gospel     «  Or,  roll 

"Matt.  13: 57  (§62);  Mark  6: 4  (§62).    See  above.    Cf .  also  John  4 :  M  (§ 34). 


REMOVAL  TO  CAPERNAUM 


§37 


Luke  4. 
but  only  to   'Zarephath,  in 
the    land  of    Sidon,  unto    a 
woman  that    was    a    widow. 

27  And  there  were  many 
lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time 
of  Elisha  the  prophet;  and 
none  of  them  was  cleansed, 
but  only  Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  they  were  all  filled 
with  wrath  in  the  synagogue, 
as  they  heard  these  things; 

29  and  they  rose  up,  and  cast 
him  forth  out  of  the  city,  and 
led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the 
hill  whereon  their  city  was 
built,  that  they  might  throw 
him  down  headlong.  30  But 
he  passing  through  the  midst 
of  them  went  his  way.  {+  §  39) 


§  87.    REMOVAL  TO  CAPERNAUM. 


TMatt.  4:13-16.1 


•"13  and  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Caper- 
naum, which  is  by  the  sea,  in 
the  borders  of  Zebulun  and 
Naphtali :  14  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
2  by '  Isaiah  the  prophet,  say- 
ing, 

15  The  land  of  Zebulun  and 

the  land  of  Naphtali, 
8  Toward  the  sea,  beyond 

Jordan  2, 
Galilee  of  the  *  Gentiles, 

16  The  people  which  ^  sat  in 

darkness 
Saw  a  great  light, 
And   to  them  which'  sat 

in  the  region  and  shadow 

of  death. 
To  them  did  light  spring 

up.i    (§34) 


TLuKB  4:31a.1 
•"Bl  And  he  came  down  to 
Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee.! 
(§39) 


ERV.mg.:    iOr. Sarepta.     *0t, through     '  Or  ■  The  voay  of  the  tea.     *  Gr.  nad'oHS:  and  lo  elsewhore. 
ARV.  Ut.:    ithrouKb     >  the  Jordan    *tb«t 

45 


§38 


FIRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  4:18-22. 
18  And  walking  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  he  saw  two  breth- 
ren, Simon  who  is  called 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  casting  a  net  into 
the  sea ;  for  they  were  fishers. 
19  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  fishers  of  men.  20 
And  they  straightway  left  the 
nets,  and  followed  him.  21 
And  going  on  from  thence  he 
saw  other  two  brethren, 
'James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother,  in  the 
boat  with  Zebedee  their 
father,  mending  their  nets ; 
and  he  called  them.  22  And 
they  straightway  left  the  boat 
and  their  father,  and  followed 
him.     (+§47) 


[  38.  THE  CALL  OP  THB  FOUR. 
Maek  1:16-20. 
16  And  passing  along  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon 
and  Andrew  the  brother  of 
Simon  casting  a  net  in  the 
sea :  for  they  were  fishers. 
17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers 
of  men,  18  And  straightway 
they  left  the  nets,  and  fol- 
lowed him.  19  And  going  on 
a  little  further,  he  saw  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
his  brother,  who  also  were  in 
the  boat  mending  the  nets. 
20  And  straightway  he  called 
them :  and  they  left  their 
father  Zebedee  in  the  boat 
with  the  hired  servants,  and 
went  after  him. 


Luke  5 : 1-11. 

1  Now  it  came  to  pass, 
while  the  multitude  pressed 
upon  him  and  heard  the 
word  of  God,  that  he  was 
standing  by  the  lake  of  Gen- 
nesaret ;  2  and  he  saw  two 
boats  standing  by  the  lake : 
but  the  fishermen  had  gone 
out  of  them,  and  were  wash- 
ing their  nets.  3  And  he 
entered  into  one  of  the  boats, 
which  was  Simon's,  and  asked 
him  to  put  out  a  little  from 
the  land.  And  he  sat  down 
and  taught  the  multitudes 
out  of  the  boat.  4  And  when 
he  had  left  speaking,  he  said 
unto  Simon,  Put  out  into  the 
deep,  and  let  down  your  nets 
for  a  draught.  5  And  Simon 
answered  and  said,  Master, 
we  toiled  all  night,  and  took 
nothing :  but  at  thy  word  I 
will  let  down  the  nets.  6  And 
when  they  had  this  done^, 
they  inclosed  a  great  multi- 
tude of  fishes ;  and  their  nets 
were  breaking;  7  and  they 
beckoned  unto  their  partners 
in  the  other  boat,  that  they 
should  come  and  help  them. 
And  they  came,  and  filled 
both  the  boats,  so  that  they 
began  to  sink.  8  But  Simon 
Peter,  when  he  saw  it,  fell 
down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying, 
Depart  from  me ;  for  I  am  a 
sinful  man,  O  Lord  9  For  he 
was  amazed,  and  all  that 
were  with  him,  at  the  draught 
of  the  fishes  which  they  had 
taken ;  10  and  so  were  also 
James     and    John,    sons    of 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Or,  Jacob:  and  so  elsewhere 


ARV.  txt. :    1  done  this 


46 


A  DAY  OF  MIRACLES  IN  CAPERNAUM 


§39 


Matt.  8 :  14-17 


Luke  5. 

Zebedee,  which*  were  part- 
ners with  Simon.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not; 
from  henceforth  thou  shalt 
■catch  men.  11  And  when 
they  had  brought  their  boats 
to  land,  they  left  all,  and  fol- 
lowed him.     (+  §  40) 


§  89.    A  DAY  OF  MIRACLES  IN  CAPERNAUM. 


Mahk  1 :  21-34. 
21  And  they  go  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on 
the  sabbath  day  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue  and 
taught.  22  And  they  were 
astonished  at  his  teaching : 
for  he  taught  them  as  having 
authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes.  23  And  straightway 
there  was  in  their  synagogue 
a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit; 
and  he  cried  out,  24  saying. 
What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth^? 
art  thou  come  to  destroy  us? 
I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the 
Holy  One  of  God.  25  And 
Jesus  rebuked  ^him,  saying, 
Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him.  26  And  the  unclean 
spirit,  ^tearing  him  and  cry- 
ing with  a  loud  voice,  came 
out  of  him.  27  And  they  were 
all  amazed,  insomuch  that 
they  questioned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  What  is  this? 
a  new  teaching!  with  author- 
ity he  commandeth  even  the 
unclean  spirits,  and  they  obey 
him.  28  And  the  report  of 
him  went  out  straightway 
everywhere  into  all  the  region 
of  Galilee  round  about. 


Luke  4 :  31-41. 
31  And  he  came  down  to 
Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee. 
And  he  was  teaching  them 
on  the  sabbath  day:  32  and 
they  were  astonished  at  his 
teaching ;  for  his  word  was 
with  authority.  33  And  in  the 
synagogue  there  was  a  man, 
which  3  had  a  spirit  of  an  un- 
clean *devil^;  and  he  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  34  ^Ah! 
what  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth  2?  art 
thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?  I 
know  thee  who  thou  art,  the 
Holy  One  of  God.  35  And 
Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying, 
Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him.  Andwhen  the  *  devil* 
had  thrown  him  down  in  the 
midst  he  came  out  of  him, 
having  done  him  no  hurt.  36 
And  amazement  came  upon 
all,  and  they  spake  together, 
one  with  another,  saying, 
What  is  ®  this  word  ?  for  with 
authority  and  power  he  com- 
mandeth the  unclean  spirits, 
and  they  come  out.  37  And 
there  went  forth  a  rumour 
concerning  him  into  every 
place  of  the  region  round 
about. 


ERV.  mg.:    *  Gr.  take  alive.     *0r,  it     *0t,  oonvulaing     *  Or.  demon.     'Or,  Let  alone     'Or, thiaword, that  tcith  authority 
tome  outf 


ABV.  txt. :    1  who     >  Jeiiu  thou  NaiArens     >  that    *  demon 


47 


§39 


FIRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  8. 
14  And  when  Jesus  was 
come  into  Peter's  house,  he 
saw  his  wife's  mother  lying 
sick  of  a  fever.  15  And  he 
touched  her  hand,  and  the 
fever  left  her ;  and  she  arose, 
and  ministered  unto  him. 


16  And  when  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many 
1  possessed  with  devils  ^ :  and 
he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  a 
word,  and  healed  all  that  were 
sick  :  17  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  ^  by  ^ 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying. 
Himself  took  our  infirmities, 
and  bare  our  diseases.  (+  §  86) 


Mabk  1. 

29  And  straightway,  '  when 
they  were  come  out  of  the 
synagogue,  they  came  into  the 
house  of  Simon  and  Andrew, 
with  James  and  John.  30  Now 
Simon's  wife's  mother  lay  sick 
of  a  fever;  and  straightway 
they  tell  him  of  her  :  31  and 
he  came  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  raised  her  up ;  and 
the  fever  left  her,  and  she 
ministered  unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the 
sun  did  set,  they  brought  unto 
him  all  that  were  sick,  and 
them  that  were  *  possessed 
with  devils  \  33  And  all  the 
city  was  gathered  together  at 
the  door.  34  And  he  healed 
many  that  were  sick  with 
divers  diseases,  and  cast  out 
many  *  devils^;  and  he  suf- 
fered not  the  *  devils*  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  *  him. 


Luke  4. 

38  And  he  rose  up  from  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into 
the  house  of  Simon.  And 
Simon's  wife's  mother  was 
holden  with  a  great  fever ; 
and  they  besought  him  for 
her.  39  And  he  stood  over 
her,  and  rebuked  the  fever ; 
and  it  left  her :  and  imme- 
diately she  rose  up  and  min- 
istered unto  them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was 
setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sick  with  divers  diseases 
brought  them  unto  him ;  and 
he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one 
of  them,  and  healed  them. 
41  And*  devils*  also  came  out 
from  many,  crying  out,  and 
saying.  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God.  And  rebuking  them,  he 
suffered  them  not  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  that  he 
was  the  Christ. 


i  40.    FIRST  PREACHING  TOUR  IN  GALILEE. 


tMatt.  4 :  23.T 
Matt.  8 :  [1]  2-4. 


Mabk  1 :  35-45. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  a 
great  while  before  day,  he 
rose  up  and  went  out,  and  de- 
parted into  a  desert  place,  and 
there  prayed.  36  And  Simon 
and  they  that  were  with  him 
followed  after  him ;  37  and 
they  found  him  and  say  unto 
him,  All  are  seeking  thee.  38 
And  he  saith  unto  them,  Let 
us  go  elsewhere  into  the  next 
towns,  that  I  may  preach 
there  also ;  for  to  this  end 
came  I  forth. 


Luke  4 :  42-44. 

Luke  5 :  12-16. 
4:42  And  when  it  was  day, 
he  came  out  and  went  into  a 
desert  place :  and  the  multi- 
tudes sought  after  him,  and 
came  unto  him,  and  would 
have  stayed  him,  that  he 
should  not  go  from  them.  43 
But  he  said  unto  them,  I  must 
preach  the  ®good  tidings  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  to  the 
other  cities  also :  for  therefore 
was  I  sent. 


ERV.  mg. :    »  Or,  demoniacs      '  Or,  through      ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  when  he  was  come  out  of  the  synagogue,  he  came  <&o. 
*0t.  demons.    »  Many  ancient  authorities  add  to  6e  Cftrssf.    See  Luke  iv.  41.     "Ot,  gospel 


ART.  tx(. :    >  demona    '  through 


48 


THE  PARALYTIC  BORNE  OF  FOUR 


%41 


■■Matt.  4.'' 

•■4:23  And  'Jesus  went 
about  in  all  Galilee, teachingin 
their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  2  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom, and  healing  all  manner  of 
disease  and  all  manner  of  sick- 
ness among  the  peopled    (§  47) 

[8 : 1  And  when  he  was  come 
down  from  the  mountain, 
great  multitudes  followed 
him.]  2  And  behold,  there 
came  to  him  a  leper  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  Lord,  if 
thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make 
me  clean.  3  And  he  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  touched 
him,  saying,  I  will ;  be  thou 
made  clean.  And  straightway 
his  leprosy  was  cleansed.  4 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
See  thou  tell  no  man  ;  but  go 
thy  way ',  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  tes- 
timony unto  them,    (-f-  §  50) 


Mask  1. 

39  And  he  went  into  their 
synagogues  throughout  all 
Galilee,  preaching  and  casting 
out  *  devils*. 


40  And  there  Cometh  to  him 
a  leper,  beseeching  him,  *and 
kneeling  down  to  him,  and 
saying  unto  him.  If  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me  clean. 
41  And  being  moved  with  com- 
passion, he  stretched  forth 
his  hand,  and  touched  him, 
and  saith  unto  him,  I  will ;  be 
thou  made  clean.  42  And 
straightway  the  leprosy  de- 
parted from  him,  and  he  was 
made  clean.  43  And  he  ''strict- 
ly charged  him,  and  straight- 
way sent  him  out,  44  and 
saith  unto  him.  See  thou  say 
nothing  to  any  man  :  but  go 
thy  way ',  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleans- 
ing the  things  which  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony 
unto  them.  45  But  he  went 
out,  and  began  to  publish  it 
much,  and  to  spread  abroad 
the  ^matter,  insomuch  that 
'  Jesus  could  no  more  openly 
enter  into  ^  a  city,  but  was 
without  in  desert  places  :  and 
they  came  to  him  from  every 
quarter. 


Luke  4. 
44  And  he  was  preaching  in 
the  synagogues  of  ®  Galilee. 
(+§38) 


5 :  12  And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  he  was  in  one  of  the 
cities,  behold,  a  man  full  of  lep- 
rosy :  and  when  he  saw  Jesus, 
he  fell  on  his  face,  and  be- 
sought him,  saying.  Lord,  if 
thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make 
me  clean.  13  And  he  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  touched 
him,  saying,  I  will ;  bo  thou 
made  clean.  And  straightway 
the  leprosy  departed  from 
him.  14  And  he  charged  him 
to  tell  no  man  :  but  go  thy 
way,  and  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleans- 
ing,  according  as  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto 
them.  15  But  so  much  the 
more  went  abroad  the  report 
concerning  him :  and  great 
multitudes  came  together  to 
hear,  and  to  be  healed  of  their 
infirmities.  16  But  he  with- 
drew himself  in  the  deserts, 
and  prayed. 


§41.  THE  PARALYTIC  BORNE  OF  FOUR. 


Mait.  9 :  [1]  2-8. 
[1  And  he  entered   into  a 
boat,  and  crossed  over,  and 
came  intohis  own  city.]  2  And 


Mark  2 : 1-12. 
1  And    when    he    entered 
again  into  Capernaum  after 
some  days,  it  was  noised  that 


Luke  5:17-26. 
17  And  it  came  to  pass  on 
one  of  those  days,  that  he  was 
teaching ;    and    there    were 


EUV.  mf.. :    «  Some  ancient  »uthoriticB  read  he.     »  Or,  guuU  tidinya  :  and  «o  elsewhere.      3  (Ir.  demons       *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 
and  kneeling  doicn  to  him.     ^  Or,  slrrnly     'fir.tcord.     '  Hr.  lie.     "Ot,  the  ritu     •  Very  niniiy  ancient  authorities  read  ./i«/(e(i. 


ART.  txt. :    I  Omit  thy  way     <  damoni 


49 


§41 


FIRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  9. 
behold,  they  brought  to  him 
a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, 
lying  on  a  bed :  and  Jesus 
seeing  their  faith  said  unto 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,  ^Son, 
be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins  are 
forgiven.  3  And  behold,  cer- 
tain of  the  scribes  said  within 
themselves.  This  man  blas- 
phemeth.  4  And  Jesus 
^knowing  their  thoughts, said, 
Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in 
your  hearts?  5  For  whether' 
is  easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven ;  or  to  say.  Arise, and 
walk?  6  But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  ^  power  2  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins  (then  saith  he  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy),  Arise, 
and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 
unto  thy  house.  7  And  he 
arose,  and  departed  to  his 
house,  8  But  when  the  mul- 
titudes saw  it,  they  were 
afraid,  and  glorified  God, 
which  3  had  given  such 
3  power  2  unto  men. 


Mabk  2. 

he  was  *  in  the  house.  2  And 
many  were  gathered  together, 
so  that  there  was  no  longer 
room  for  them,  no,  not  even 
about  the  door :  and  he  spake 
the  word  unto  them.  3  And 
they  come,  bringing  unto  him 
a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne 
of  four.  4  And  when  they 
could  not  ^come  nigh  unto 
him  for  the  crowd,  they  un- 
covered the  roof  where  he 
was :  and  when  they  had 
broken  it  up,  they  let  down 
the  bed  whereon  the  sick  of 
the  palsy  lay.  5  And  Jesus 
seeing  their  faith  saith  unto 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,  'Son, 
thy  sins  are  forgiven.  6  But 
there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and 
reasoning  in  their  hearts, 
7  Why  doth  this  man  thus 
speak?  he  blasphemeth  :  who 
can  forgive  sins  but  one,  even 
God?  8  And  straightway 
Jesus,  perceiving  in  his  spirit 
that  they  so  reasoned  within 
themselves,  saith  unto  them. 
Why  reason  ye  these  things 
in  your  hearts?  9  Whether' 
is  easier,  to  say  to  the  sick  of 
the  palsy.  Thy  sins  are  for- 
given ;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk? 
10  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  ^  power  ^ 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he 
saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy), 
11 1  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy 
house.  12  And  he  arose,  and 
straightway  took  up  the  bed, 
and  went  forth  before  them 


Luke  5. 

Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the 
law  sitting  by,  which  ^  were 
come  out  of  every  village  of 
Galilee  and  Judaea  and  Jeru- 
salem :  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  with  him  ^to  heal. 

18  And  behold,  men  bring  on 
a  bed  a  man  that  was  palsied : 
and  they  sought  to  bring  him 
in,  and  to  lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  not  finding  by  what 
way  they  might  bring  him  in 
because  of  the  multitude,  they 
went  up  to  the  housetop,  and 
let  him  down  through  the  tiles 
with  his  couch  into  the  midst 
before  Jesus.  20  And  seeing 
their  faith,  he  said,  Man,  thy 
sins  are  forgiven  thee.  21  And 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
began  to  reason,  saying.  Who 
is  this  that  speaketh  blasphe- 
mies? Who  can  forgive  sins, 
but  God  alone?  22  But  Jesus 
perceiving  their  reasonings, 
answered  and  said  unto  them, 
'What*  reason  ye  in  your 
hearts?  23  Whether^  is  easier 
to  say,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven 
thee ;  or  to  say.  Arise  and 
walk?  24  But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  ^  power  2  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins  (he  said  unto  him 
that  was  palsied),  I  say  unto 
thee.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
couch,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 
25  And  immediately  he  rose 
up  before  them,  and  took  up 
that  whereon  he  lay,  and  de- 
parted to  his  house,  glorifying 
God.  26  And  amazement 
took  hold  on  all,  and  they 
glorified  God  ;  and  they  were 


ERV.  mg.:     Kir.  Child.     »  Many  ancient  authorities  read  see/nff.        '  Or,  authority       *  Or.  at  ho7ne       «  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
■bring  him  unto  him.     «  Gr.  that  he  should  heal.    Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  he  should  heal  them.      '  Or,  Why 


AKV.  txt. :    1  which     =  authority     '  who      *  Why     «  Which 


50 


THE  QUESTION  ABOUT  FASTING 


§43 


Matt.  9 : 9-13. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
called  Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
place  of  toll :  and  he  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me.  And 
he  arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  ^sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and 
sinners  came  and  sat  down 
with  Jesus  and  his  disciples. 
11  And  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. Why  eateth  your 
-Master'  with  the  publicans 
and  sinners?  12  But  when 
he  heard  it,  he  said.  They 
that  are  ^  whole  have  no  need 
of  a  physician,  but  they  that 
are  sick.  13  But  go  ye  and 
learn  what  this  meaneth,  I 
desire  mercy,  and  not  sacri- 
fice :  for  I  came  not  to  call 
the  righteous,  but  sinners. 


Mabk  2. 

all ;  insomuch  that  they  were 
all  amazed,  and  glorified  God, 
saying,  Wo  never  saw  it  on 
this  fashion. 

§  42.    THE  CALL  OF  MATTHEW. 
Mark  2 :  13-17. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again 
by  the  sea  side ;  and  all  the 
multitude  resorted  unto  him, 
and  he  taught  them.  14  And 
as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi 
the  son  of  Alphaeus  sitting  at 
the  place  of  toll,  and  he  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me.  And 
he  arose  and  followed  him. 
15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  his 
house,  and  many  *  publicans 
and  sinners  sat  down  with 
Jesus  and  his  disciples :  for 
there  were  many,  and  they 
followed  him.  16  And  the 
scribes  ''of  the  Pharisees, 
when  they  saw  that  he  was 
eating  with  the  sinners  and 
publicans,  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, *He  eateth  ^and 
drinketh  with  publicans  and 
sinners'-.  17  And  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  saith  unto  them, 
They  that  are  ^  whole  have 
no  need  of  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick :  I  came 
not  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners. 


Luke  6. 

filled  with  fear,  saying,  We 
have  seen  strange  things  to- 
day. 


Luke  5:27-32. 

27  And  after  these  things 
he  went  forth,  and  beheld  a 
publican,  named  Levi,  sitting 
at  the  place  of  toll,  and  said 
unto  him.  Follow  me.  28  And 
he  forsook  all,  and  rose  up 
and  followed  him.  29  And 
Levi  made  him  a  great  feast 
in  his  house  :  and  there  was  a 
great  multitude  of  publicans 
and  of  others  that  were  sitting 
at  meat  with  them.  30  And 
*the  Pharisees  and  their 
scribes  murmured  against  his 
disciples,  saying.  Why  do  ye 
eat  and  drink  with  the  publi- 
cans and  sinners?  31  And 
Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them.  They  that  are  whole' 
have  no  need  of  a  physician ; 
but  they  that  are  sick.  32  I 
am  not  come  to  call  the 
righteous  but  sinners  to  re- 
pentance. 


§43. 

THE  QUESTIOX  ABOUT  FASTING. 

Matt.  9 :  14-17. 

Mark  2 :  18-22. 

Luke  5 :  33-39. 

14  Then  come  to  him  the 
disciples    of     John,    saying, 
Why  do  we  and  the  Pharisees 

18  And  John's  disciples  and 
the  Pharisees  were  fasting : 
and  they  come  and  say  unto 

33  And  they  said  unto  him. 
The  disciples  of    John  fast 
often,    and    make    supplica- 

EHV.  n)K.:    *  fir.  reciin^'/:  and  »o  ftlwayg.         "^  Or,  Teacht'r         ^  Or.  atntuQ.  *  See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  v.  40.          c  Some  ancient 

muihoTiliet  itiA  ami  tlif  Phuriaeea.      ^Or.Hovr  ia  H  that  he  eateth  .  .  ■  sinnerat     '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  driiifce^A.     *0r, 
the  Phariaiea  anil  the  acribea  among  them 


ABV.  Ut.:    >  iMchar     >  Uou>  it  it  that  he  .  .  .  sinuertl     »  iu  health 

51 


§43 


FIRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  9. 

fast  *oft,  but  thy  disciples 
fast  not?  15  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Can  the  sons  of 
the  bride-chamber  mourn,  as 
long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them?  but  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  will  they  fast.  16  And 
no  man  putteth  a  piece  of 
undressed  cloth  upon  an  old 
garment;  for  that  which 
should  fill  it  up  taketh  from 
the  garment,  and  a  worse  rent 
is  made.  17  Neither  do  men 
put  new  wine  into  old  ^  wine- 
skins :  else  the  skins  burst, 
and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and 
the  skins  perish :  but  they 
put  new  wine  into  fresh 
wine-skins,  and  both  are  pre- 
served.   (+§60) 


Mark  2. 

him,  Why  do  John's  disciples 
and  the  disciples  of  the  Phari- 
sees fast,  but  thy  disciples 
fast  not?  19  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Can  the  sons  of 
the  bride-chamber  fast,  while 
the  bridegroom  is  with  them? 
as  long  as  they  have  the  bride- 
groom with  them,  they  can- 
not fast.  20  But  the  days 
will  come,  when  the  bride- 
groom shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then  will  they 
fast  in  that  day.  21  No  man 
seweth  a  piece  of  undressed 
cloth  on  an  old  garment :  else 
that  which  should  fill  it  up 
taketh  from  it,  the  new  from 
the  old,  and  a  worse  rent  is 
made.  22  And  no  man  put- 
teth new  wine  into  old 
2  wine-skins :  else  the  wine 
will  burst  the  skins,  and  the 
wine  perisheth,  and  the  skins : 
but  they  put  new  wine  into 
fresh  wine-skins. 


Luke  5. 

tions ;  likewise  also  the  dis- 
ciples of  the  Pharisees  ;  but 
thine  eat  and  drink.  34  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them.  Can 
ye  make  the  sons  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  then.?  35  But 
the  days  will  come  ;  and  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken 
away  from  them,  then  will 
they  fast  in  those  days.  36 
And  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them  ;  No  man  rendeth 
a  piece  from  a  new  garment 
and  putteth  it  upon  an  old 
garment;  else  he  will  rend 
the  new,  and  also  the  piece 
from  the  new  will  not  agree 
with  the  old.  37  And  no  man 
putteth  new  wine  into  old 
2 wine-skins;  else  the  new 
wine  will  burst  the  skins, 
and  itself  will  be  spilled,  and 
the  skins  will  perish.  38  But 
new  wine  must  be  put  into 
fresh  wine-skins.  39  And  no 
man  having  drunk  old  wine 
desireth  new :  for  he  saith, 
The  old  is  ^good. 


§44.    THE  INFIRM  MAN  AT  THE  POOL  OF  BETHESDA. 
John,  chap.  5. 

1  After  these  things  there  was  *a  feast  of  the  Jews ;  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep  gate  a  pool,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew 
^Bethesda,  having  five  porches.  3  In  these  lay  a  multitude  of  them  that  were  sick,  blind, 
halt,  ^withered.  5  And  a  certain  man  was  there,  which'  had  been  thirty  and  eight  years  in 
his  infirmity.  6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lying,  and  knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time  in 
that  case,  he  saith  unto  him,  Wouldest  thou  be  made  whole?  7  The  sick  man  answered 
him,  'Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool :  but  while  I 
am  coming,  another  steppeth  down  before  me.  8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Arise,  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk.    9  And  straightway  the  man  was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed  and  walked. 


ERV.  mg. :  i  Some  ancient  authoritiee  omit  o/^  ^Tb&ti»,  skins  used  as  bottles.  3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  ftet^e/-.  *  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  ffte/easf.  »  Some  ancient  authorities  read  i?<?fft«ai(ta,  others,  Bethzatha.  «  Many  ancient  authoritiea  add  wholly 
or  in  paTt.ivaiting  for  the  moving  of  the  water:  i  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord  went  down  at  certain  seasons  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  water:  whosoever  then  first  after  the  troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in  was  made  whole,  with  whatsoever  disease 
he  was  holden.     '  Or,  Lord 


ABV.  txt. ;    1  who 


52 


THE  INFIRM  MAN  AT  THE  POOL  OF  BETHESDA  §  44 

John  5. 

Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that  day.  10  So  the  Jews  said  unto  him  that  was  cured,  It 
is  the  sabbath,  and  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  take  up  thy  bed.  11  But  he  answered  them, 
He  that  made  me  whole,  the  same  said  unto  me.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  12  They  asked 
him,  Who  is  the  man  that  said  unto  thee.  Take  up  thy  bed,and  walk?  13  But  he  that  was 
healed  wist"  not  who  it  was:  for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  away,  a  multitude  bein^  in 
the  place.  14  Afterward  Jesus  tindeth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him.  Behold,  thou 
art  made  whole  :  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  befall  thee.  15  The  man  went  away,  and 
told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which ^  had  made  him  whole.  16  And  for  this  cause  did  the 
Jews  persecute'  Jesus,  because  he  did  these  things  on  the  sabbath.  17  But  Jesus  answered 
them,  My  Father  worketh  even  until  now,  and  I  work.  18  For  this  cause  therefore  the 
Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not  only  brake  the  sabbath,  but  also  called 
God  his  own  Father,  making  himself  equal  with  God. 

19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the 
Father  doing:  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these  the  Son  also  doeth  in  like  manner.  20 
For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things  that  himself  doeth  :  and  greater 
works  than  these  will  he  shew  him,  that  ye  may  marvel.  21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the 
dead  and  quickeneth  them*,  even  so  the  Son  also  quickeneth*  whom  he  will.  22  For 
neither  doth  the  Father  judge  any  man,  but  he  hath  given  all  judgement  unto  the  Son  ;  23 
that  all  may  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father.  He  that  honoureth  not  the 
Son  honoureth  not  the  Father  which*  sent  him.  24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that 
heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  him  that  sent  me,  hath  eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  into 
judgement,  but  hath  passed  out  of  death  into  life.  25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The 
hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God;  and  they 
that  hear  shall  live.  26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself,  even  so  gave  he  to  the  Son 
also  to  have  life  in  himself :  27  and  he  gave  him  authority  to  execute  judgement,  because  he 
is  'the  Son^  of  man.  28  Marvel  not  at  this:  for  the  hour  cometh,  in  which  all  that  are  in 
the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice,  29  and  shall  come  forth  ;  they  that  have  done  good,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life;  and  they  that  have  ^done  ill^  unto  the  resurrection  of  judgement. 

30  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge:  and  my  judgement  is  righteous; 
because  I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  31  If  I  bear  witness  of 
myself,  my  witness  is  not  true.  32  It  is  another  that  beareth  witness  of  me ;  and  I  know 
that  the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true.  33  Ye  have  sent  unto  John,  and  he  hath 
borne  witness  unto  the  truth.  34  But  the  witness  which  I  receive  is  not  from  man  :  howbeit 
I  say  these  things,  that  ye  may  be  saved.  35  He  was  the  lamp  that  burneth  and  shineth : 
and  ye  were  willing  to  rejoice  for  a  season  in  his  light.  36  But  the  witness  which  I  have  is 
greater  than  that  of  John  :  for  the  works  which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to  accomplish, 
the  very  works  that  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me.  37  And  the 
Father  which*  sent  me,  he  hath  borne  witness  of  me.  Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at 
any  time,  nor  seen  his  form.  38  And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you  :  for  whom  he  sent, 
him  ye  believe  not.  39  'Ye  search  the  scriptures,  because  ye  think  that  in  them  ye  have 
eternal  life  ;  and  these  are  they  which  bear  witness  of  me  ;  40  and  ye  will  not  come  to  me, 
that  ye  may  have  life.  41  I  receive  not  glory  from  men.  42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have 
not  the  love  of  God  in  yourselves.  43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me 
not :  if  another  shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will  receive.    44  How  can  ye  believe, 

UV.  Dif. :    i  Or,  a  ton  C)f  man    *OT,practi$e<i       ■'Or,  Starch  the  tcripturet 

ABT.  txt  :    I  knew     'who     >  the  Jewi  pcrtecuted     «  (ivetb  tbem  life     •  givalh  lite  to     •tb«t     '  «  son     'evil 

53 


§44 


FIRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


John  5. 

which '  receive  glory  one  of  another,  and  the  glory  that  cometh  from  *  the  only  God  ye  seek 
not  ?  45  Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the  Father :  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you, 
even  Moses,  on  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.  46  For  if  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  believe 
me ;  for  he  wrote  of  me.    47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my  words  ? 


i  45.    THE  DISCIPLES  PLUCKING  GRAIN. 


Matt.  12 : 1-8. 
1  At  that  season  Jesus  went 
on  the  sabbath  day  through 
the  cornfields  2 ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples were  an  hungred  %  and 
began  to  pluck  ears  of  corn  *, 
and  to  eat.  2  But  the  Phari- 
sees, when  they  saw  it,  said 
unto  him.  Behold,  thy  dis- 
ciples do  that  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  do  upon  the  sabbath. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  not  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  was  an  hungred  3, 
and  they  that  were  with  him ; 

4  how  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  ^did  eat^ 
the  shewbread,  which  it  was 
not  lawful  for  him  to  eat, 
neither  for  them  that  were 
with  him,  but  only  for  the 
priests?  5  Or  have  ye  not 
read  in  the  law,  how®  that  on 
the  sabbath  day  the  priests 
in  the  temple  profane  the 
sabbath,  and  are  guiltless? 
6  But  I  say  unto  you  that 
^one  greater  than  the  temple 
is  here.  7  But  if  ye  had 
known  what  this  meaneth,  I 
desire  mercy,  and  not  sacri- 
fice, ye  would  not  have  con- 
demned the  guiltless.  8  For 
the  Son  of  man  is  lord  of  the 
sabbath. 


Maek  2:23-28. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  was  going  on  the  sabbath 
day  through  the  cornfields  ^ ; 
and  his  disciples  *  began,  as 
they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears 
of  corn  *.  24  And  the  Phari- 
sees said  unto  him.  Behold, 
why  do  they  on  the  sabbath 
day  that  which  is  not  lawful? 
25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Did 
ye  never  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  had  need,  and  was  an 
hungred  ^,  he,  and  they  that 
were  with  him?  26  How  he 
entered  into  the  house  of  God 
^when  Abiathar  was  high 
priest,  and  did  eat^  the  shew- 
bread, which  it  is  not  lawful 
to  eat  save  for  the  priests, 
and  gave  also  to  them  that 
were  with  him?  27  And  he 
said  unto  them.  The  sabbath 
was  made  for  man,  and  not 
man  for  the  sabbath  :  28  so 
that  the  Son  of  man  is  lord 
even  of  the  sabbath. 


Luke  6 : 1-5. 

1  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
*  sabbath,  that  he  was  going 
through  the  cornfields  2;  and 
his  disciples  plucked  the  ears 
of  corn  *,  and  did  eat,  rubbing 
them  in  their  hands.  2  But 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  said, 
Why  do  ye  that  which  it  is 
not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sab- 
bath day?  3  And  Jesus  an- 
swering them  said,  Have  ye 
not  read  even  this,  what  David 
did,  when  he  was  an  hungred  ^ 
he,  an"d  they  that  were  with 
him ;  4  how  he  entered  into 
the  house  of  God,  and  did 
take^  and  eat  ^  the  shewbread, 
and  gave  also  to  them  that 
were  with  him ;  which  it  is 
not  lawful  to  eat  save  for  the 
priests  alone?  5  And  he  said 
unto  them,  The  Son  of  man  is 
lord  of  the  sabbath. 


ERV.  mg. ;  i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  only  one,  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they  did  eat.  ^  Gr.  a  greater  thing,  ^  Or. 
began  to  make  their  teay  plucking.  '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the  high  priest.  '  Many  ancient  authoritiei 
insert  aecond-firat. 

ARV.  txt. :    »  who     »  grainfieldt     '  hungry     ♦  Omit  of  corn     »  ate     •  Omit  how     '  took 

54 


THE  MAN  WITH  THE  WITHERED  HAND 


§46 


§  46.  THE  MAN  WITH  THE  WITHERED  HAND. 


Matt.  12 : 9-14. 
9  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue :  10  and  behold,  a  man 
having  a  withered  hand.  And 
they  asked  him,  saying.  Is  it 
lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath 
day  ?  that  they  might  accuse 
him.  11  And  he  said  unto 
them,  "What  man  shall  there 
be  of  you,  that  shall  have  one 
sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a 
pit  on  the  sabbath  day,  will 
he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift 
it  out  ?  12  How  much  then  is 
a  man  of  more  value  than  a 
sheep !  Wherefore  it  is  law- 
ful to  do  good  on  the  sabbath 
day.  13  Then  saith  he  to  the 
man.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  forth;  and 
it  was  restored  whole,  as  the 
other.  14  But  the  Pharisees 
went  out,  and  took  counsel 
against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him.    (+  §  47) 


Mabk  3 : 1-6. 

1  And  he  entered  again  into 
the  synagogue ;  and  there 
was  a  man  there  which '  had 
his  hand  withered.  2  And 
they  watched  him,  whether 
he  would  heal  him  on  the  sab- 
bath day;  that  they  might 
accuse  him.  3  And  he  saith 
unto  the  man  that  had  his 
hand  withered,  '  Stand  forth. 
4  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Is 
it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  day 
to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm  ?  to 
save  a  life,  or  to  kill?  But 
they  held  their  peace.  5  And 
when  he  had  looked  round 
about  on  them  with  anger, 
being  grieved  at  the  harden- 
ing of  their  heart,  he  saith 
unto  the  man.  Stretch  forth 
thy  hand.  And  he  stretched 
it  forth:  and  his  hand  was 
restored.  6  And  the  Phari- 
sees went  out,  and  straight- 
way with  the  Herodians  took 
counsel  against  him,  how  they 
might  destroy  him. 


Luke  6 : 6-11. 


6  And  it  came  to  pass  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  en- 
tered into  the  synagogue  and 
taught:  and  there  was  a  man 
there,  and  his  right  hand  was 
withered.  7  And  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  watched 
him,  whether  he  would  heel 
on  the  sabbath;  that  they 
might  find  how  to  accuse  him. 
8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts; 
and  he  said  to  the  man  that 
had  his  hand  withered,  Rise 
up,  and  stand  forth  in  the 
midst.  And  he  arose  and 
stood  forth.  9  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  I  ask  you.  Is  it 
lawful  on  the  sabbath  to  do 
good,  or  to  do  harm  ?  to  save 
a  life,  or  to  destroy  it?  10 
And  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  all,  and  said  unto 
him.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  did  so :  and  his  hand 
was  restored.  11  But  they 
were  filled  with  ^ madness; 
and  communed  one  with  an- 
other what  they  might  do  to 
Jesus. 


ERV.  mg. :    Hir.  Arise  into  the  midst.     *  Or,  foolishness 


ARV.  tat. :    »  who 


•  Lake  11:5.    Which  of  you  shall  hare  aa  ass  or  aa  ox  fallen  into  a  well,  and  will  not  straightway  draw 
him  up  on  a  sabbath  day7  (§  100) 


65 


PART  V. 

SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Choosing  of  the  Twelve  until  the  Withdrawal  into  Northern  Galilbe 


1 47.    THE  WIDE-SPREAD  FAME  OF  CHRIST. 


Matt.  4 :  23-25. 
Matt.  12 :  15-21. 


4:23  And  ^  Jesus  went  about 
in  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching 
the  ^gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  all  manner  of  dis- 
ease and  all  manner  of  sick- 
ness among  the  people.  24 
And  the  report  of  him  went 
forth  into  all  Syria :  and  they 
brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  eick,  holden  with  divers 
diseases  and  torments,  ^pos- 
sessed with  devils  S  and  epi- 
leptic, and  palsied;  and  he 
healed  them.  25  And  there 
followed  him  great  multitudes 
from  Galilee  and  Decapolis 
and  Jerusalem  and  Judasa  and 
/rom  beyond  Jordan 2.  (-|-§49) 

12:15  And  Jesus  perceiving 
it  withdrew  from  thence : 
and  many  followed  him ;  and 
he  healed  them  all,  16  and 
charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known  : 

17  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  *by^  Isa- 
iah the  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold,  my  servant  whom 

I  have  chosen ; 


Maek  3:7-12. 


7  And  Jesus  with  his  disci- 
ples withdrew  to  the  sea :  and 
a  great  multitude  from  Gali- 
lee followed :  and  from  Judaea, 
8  and  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Idumaea,  and  beyond 
Jordan  2,  and  about  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  a  great  multitude,  hear- 
ing ^  what  great  things  he  did, 
came  unto  him.  9  And  he 
spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a 


^LuKE  6 :  17  -19."' 


•"17  and  he  came 
down  with  them,  and  stood 
on  a  level  place,  and  a  great 
multitude  of  his  disciples,  and 
a  great  number  of  the  people 
from  all  Judaea  and  Jerusa- 
lem, and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  which*  came  to 
hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of 
their  diseases;  18  and  they 
that  were  troubled  with  un- 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he.     '  Or,  good  tidings :  and  so  elsewhere.     '  Or,  demoniaea     *  Or,  through      '  Or,  att  the 
things  that  he  did. 

ART.  txt. :    >  demons   ,>  the  Jordan     3  through     *who 


THE  CHOOSING  OF  THE  TWELVE 


§48 


Matt.  12. 
My    beloved  in  whom  my 

soul  is  well  pleased  : 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon 

him, 
And      he     shall      declare 
judgement  to  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

19  He  shall   not   strive,   nor 

cry  aloud ; 
Neither  shall  anyone  hear 
his  voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised   reed  shall   he 

not  break. 

And  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench. 

Till  he  send  forth  judge- 
ment unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 

Gentiles  hope.     (+  §  55) 


Mark  3. 

little  boat  should  wait  on  him 
because  of  the  crowd,  lest 
they  should  throng  him :  10 
ror  he  had  healed  many ;  inso- 
much that  as  many  as  had 
'  plagues  2  pressed  upon  him 
that  they  might  touch  him. 
11  And  the  unclean  spirits, 
whensoever  they  beheld  him, 
fell  down  before  him,  and 
cried,  saying.  Thou  art 
the  Son  of  God.  12  And  he 
charged  them  much  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known. 


Luke  6. 

clean  spirits  were  healed.  19 
And  all  the  multitude  sought 
to  touch  him :  for  power  came 
forth  from  him,  and  healed 
them  all.1    (§  48) 


§  48.    THE  CHOOSING  OP  THE  TWELVE. 


TMatt.  10:2^.1 


■■2  Now  the  names  of  the 
twelve  apostles  are  these : 
The  first,  Simon,  who  is 
called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother ;  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother;  3  Philip,  and  Bar- 
tholomew ;  Thoates,  and  Mat- 
thew the  publican ;  James 
the  son  of  Alphaeus,  and 
Thaddaeus ;  4  Simon  the 
'Cananagan,  and  Judas  Iscar- 


Makk  3 :  13-19. 
13  And  he  goeth  up  into 
the  mountain,  and  calleth 
unto  him  whom  he  himself 
would  :  and  they  went  unto 
him.  14  And  he  appointed 
♦  twelve,  that  they  might  be 
with  him,  and  that  he  might 
send  them  forth  to  preach, 
15  and  to  have  authority  to 
cast  out  ''devils':  16  'and 
Simon  he  surnamed  Peter ; 
17  and  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  the 
brother  of  James ;  and  them 
he  surnamed  Boanerges, 
which  is,  Sons  of  thunder  :  18 
and  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and 
Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the 
son  of  Alpha?us,  and  Thad- 
da3us,  and  Simon  the  ^Cana- 


LuKE  6 :  12-19. 


12  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
these  days,  that  he  went  out 
into  the  mountain  to  pray ; 
and  he  continued  all  night  in 
prayer  to  God.  13  And  when 
it  was  day,  he  called  his  dis- 
cijjles :  and  he  chose  from 
them  twelve,  whom  also  he 
named  apostles ;  14  Simon, 
whom  he  also  named  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  and 
James  ar.d  John,  and  Philip 
and  Bartholomew,  15  and 
Matthew  and  Thomas,  and 
James  the  son  of  Alphteus, 
and  Simon  which  ^  was  called 
the  Zealot,  16  and  Judas 
the  '  son  of  James,  and  Judas 
Iscariot,  which  ^  was  the^ 
traitor ;  17  and  he  came 
down   with  them,  and  stood 


ERT.  Bg. .    *0t.  acourgea.     ^Ijr.  fell.     'Or,  Zralot.    Sc«  Luke  vi.  15;  AcU  i    1:1.     <  Some  ancient  authorities  add  trAom  a<s» /le  named 
apottleS'     S*e  Luke  vi,  13.       ^Gr.  demons.     •  Some  ancient  authoritiei  msert  anri  Ae  appo/nferf  ftce/ne.     '  Or,  brother.     SeeJudel. 


ART.  txt :    >  demon*     *  who     =■  who  became  a 


57 


§48 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  10. 


iot,  who  also 
(§64) 


betrayed  him.^ 


Mask  3. 

naean,   19  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
which '  also  betrayed  him. 


Luke  6. 

on  a  level  place,  and  a  great 
multitude  of  his  disciples,  and 
a  great  number  of  the  people 
from  all  Judaea  and  Jeru- 
salem, and  the  sea  coast  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  * 
came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be 
healed  of  their  diseases;  18 
and  they  that  were  troubled 
with  unclean  spirits  were 
healed.  19  And  all  the  mul- 
titude sought  to  touch  him : 
for  power  came  forth  from 
him,  and  healed  them  all. 


§  49.    THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT. 


Matt.,  chs.  6,6,7,  ^8:V. 
1  And  seeing  the  multi- 
tudes, he  went  up  into  the 
mountain  :  and  when  he  had 
sat  down,  his  disciples  came 
unto  him :  2  and  he  opened 
his  mouth  and  taught  them, 
saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in 
spirit :  for  theirs  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

4  2  Blessed  are  they  that 
mourn :  for  they  shall  be 
comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek : 
for  they  shall  inherit  the 
earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  that 
hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness :  for  they  shall 
be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful : 
for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart :  for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peace- 
makers :  for  they  shall  be 
called  sons  of  God. 


Luke  6 :  20-49. 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples,  and  said, 


Blessed  are  ye  poor :  for 
yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that 
hunger  now :  for  ye  shall  be 
filled. 

Blessed  are  ye  that  weep 
now  :  for  ye  shall  laugh. 


BRV.  mg. ;    i  Or,  delivered  him  up :  and  so  always.      ^  Some  ancient  authorities  transpose  ver.  4  and  5. 
ARV.  txt. :    1  who 

58 


THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT 


§49 


Matt.  6. 
10  Blessed  are  they  that 
have  been  persecuted  for 
righteousness'  sake :  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  11  Blessed  are  ye 
when  men  shall  reproach  you, 
and  persecute  you,  and  say  all 
manner  of  evil  against  you 
falsely,  for  my  sake.  12  Re- 
joice, and  be  exceeding  glad  : 
for  great  is  your  reward  in 
heaven :  for  so  persecuted 
they  the  prophets  which  ^ 
were  before  you. 


13  »Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth :  but  if  the  salt  have 
lost  its  savour,  wherewith 
shall  it  be  salted?  it  is  thence- 
forth good  for  nothing,  but 
to  be  cast  out  and  trodden 
under  foot  of  men.  14  Ye  are 
the  light  of  the  world.  A  city 
set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid. 
15  *"  Neither  do  men  light  a 


Luke  6 
22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their 
company,  and  reproach  you, 
and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil, 
for  the  Son  of  man's  sake.  23 
Rejoice  in  that  day,  and  leap 
for  joy:  for  behold,  your  re- 
ward is  great  in  heaven  :  for 
in  the  same  manner  did  their 
fathers  unto  the  prophets. 


24  But  woe  unto  you  that 
are  rich  !  for  ye  have  received 
your  consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  ye  that 
are  full  now !  for  ye  shall 
hunger. 

Woe  unto  you,  ye  that 
laugh  now !  for  ye  shall 
mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you  ! 
for  in  the  same  manner  did 
their  fathers  to  the  false 
prophets. 


ARV.  txt.:    »that 


•  Mark  9 :  50.  Salt  is  good :  but  If  the  salt  have  lost  its  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye  season  it?  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  one  with  another.    (§81) 

»Luke  14:  34,  Sj.  Salt  therefore  is  good :  but  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
seasoned?    So  It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill :  men  cast  it  out.    (§  101) 

bMark  4:21.  Is  the  lamp  brought  to  be  put  under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not  to  be  put  on  the 
stand?    (§57) 

bLuke  8:16.  And  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a 
bed ;  but  putteth  it  on  a  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.    (§57) 

bLuke  11 :  33.  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a  cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel,  but 
on  the  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.    (§94) 

59 


§49 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  5. 

lamp,  and  put  it  under  the 
bushel,  but  on  the  stand  ;  and 
it  shineth  unto  all  that  are  in 
the  house.  16  Even  so  let 
your  light  shine  before  men, 
that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father 
which '  is  in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  I  came 
to  destroy  the  law  or  the 
prophets :  I  came  not  to  de- 
stroy, but  to  fulfil.  18  For 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  *Till 
heaven  and  earth  pass  away, 
one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in 
no  wise  pass  away  from  the 
law,  till  all  things  be  accom- 
plished. 19  Whosoever  there- 
fore shall  break  one  of  these 
least  commandments,  and 
shall  teach  men  so,  shall  be 
called  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  :  but  whosoever  shall 
do  and  teach  them,  he  shall 
be  called  great  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.  20  For  I  say 
unto  you,  that  except  your 
righteousness  shall  exceed  the 
righteousness  of  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  to  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  who- 
soever shall  kill  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgement :  22 
but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
one  who  is  angry  with  his 
^brother  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgement ;  and  who 
soever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
'  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  council ;  and  whosoever 


Luke  6. 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Many  ancient  aathorities  insert  [after  brother]  without  cause.     '  An  expression  of  contempt. 
ARV.  txt, :    iwho 


a  Luke  16 :  17   But  ^t  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away,  than  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall.  (§  103) 

60 


THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT 


§49 


Matt.  5. 
shall  say,  '  Thou  fool,  shall  be 
in  danger  ^of  the  ^hellof  tire. 
23  If  therefore  thou  art  offer- 
ing thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and 
there  rememberest  that  thy 
brother  hath  aught  against 
thee,  24  leave  there  thy  gift 
before  the  altar,  and  go  thy 
way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy 
brother,  and  then  come  and 
offer  thy  gift.  25  "Agree  with 
thine  adversary  quickly, 
whiles'  thou  art  with  him  in 
the  way ;  lest  haply  the  ad- 
versary deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge  *  deliver 
thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou 
be  cast  into  prison.  26  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt 
by  no  means  come  out  thence, 
till  thou  have  paid  the  last 
farthing. 

27  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said,  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery :  28  but  I  say 
unto  you,  that  every  one  that 
looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust 
after  her  hath  committed 
adultery  with  her  already  in 
his  heart.  29  ''And  if  thy 
right  eye  causeth  thee  to 
stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast 
it  from  thee :  for  it  is  profit- 
able for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and 


Luke  6. 


ERV.  mg. :     >  Or,  Moreh,  a  Hebr 
vm\t  rtelivrr  thee. 


•  expression  of  condemnation.     »  Gr.  unto  or  into.     '  Gr.  Gehenna  qfflre.       Some  ancient  authorities 


ART.  txt. :     1  while 


»  Luke  12:  58,  59.  For  as  thou  art  going  with  thine  adversary  before  the  magistrate,  on  the  way  give  dili- 
gence to  be  quit  of  him  ;  lest  haply  he  hale  thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the  judge  shall  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  the  officer  shall  cast  thee  into  prison.  59  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till 
thou  have  paid  the  very  last  mite.    (§95)  .    . 

b  Matt.  18:  8,  9.  And  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  it  is 
goo<i  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed  or  halt,  rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  the 
eternal  fire.  9  And  if  thine  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  ttee:  it  is  good  for  thee 
to  pntor  into  life  with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  hell  of  fire.    (§81) 

b  Mark  9:  4.3,  47.  And  if  thy  hand  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  lif« 
maimed,  rather  than  having  thy  two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the  unciuonchable  flre  ...  47  And  if  thine  eye 
cau.so  thee  to  stumble,  cast  it  out:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  rather 
than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell;    (§81) 

61 


§49 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  5. 

not  thy  whole  body  be  cast 
into  ihell.  30  And  if  thy 
right  hand  causeth  thee  to 
stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it 
from  thee  :  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem- 
bers should  perish,  and  not 
thy  whole  body  go  into  ^  hell. 
31  It  was  said  also,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
let  him  give  her  a  writing  of 
divorcement:  32  'but  I  say 
unto  you,  that  every  one  that 
putteth  away  his  wife,  saving 
for  the  cause  of  fornication, 
maketh  her  an  adulteress : 
and  whosoever  shall  marry  her 
when  she  is  put  away  com- 
mitteth  adultery. 

33  Again,  ye  have  heard 
that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old 
time,  Thou  shalt  not  forswear 
thyself,  but  shalt  perform 
unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths : 
34  but  I  say  unto  you.  Swear 
not  at  all ;  neither  by  the 
heaven,  for  it  is  the  throne  of 
God  ;  35  nor  by  the  earth,  for 
it  is  the  footstool  of  his  feet ; 
nor  2  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is 
the  city  of  the  great  King. 
36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear 
by  thy  head,  for  thou  canst 
not  make  one  hair  white  or 
black.  37^  But  let  your  speech 
be,  Yea,  yea ;  Nay,  nay  :  and 
whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
is  of  *  the  evil  one. 

38  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said.  An  eye  for  an  eye, 


LUKB  6. 


27  But    I    say    unto     you 
which  '  hear,  Love  your  ene- 


ERV.  mg. :     ^  Gt.  Gehenna.     ^Or, toward     ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  i?H^  your  spe*^c/i  s/iaii  6e.     <  Or,  evi7:  as  in  ver.  39;  vi.  13. 
ARV.  bit, :    1  that 

»  Matt.  19 :  9.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry 
another  committeth  adultery:  and  he  that  marrieth  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultery.    (§110) 

»Mark  10 :  11.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery  against  her :    (§  110) 

a  Luke  16 :  18.  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery :  and  he 
that  marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a  husband  committeth  adultery.    (§  103) 

62 


THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT 


§49 


Matt.  5. 
and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth :  39 
but  I  say  unto  you,  Resist  not 
'  him  that  is  evil :  but  whoso- 
ever smiteth  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the 
other  also.  40  And  if  any 
man  would  go  to  law  with 
thee,  and  take  away  thy  coat, 
let  him  have  thy  cloke  also. 
41  And  whosoever  .shall  ^  com- 
pel thee  to  go  one  mile,  go 
with  him  twain '.  42  Give  to 
him  that  asketh  thee,  and 
from  him  that  would  borrow 
of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour,  and  hate  thine 
enemy:  44  but  I  say  unto  you. 
Love  your  enemies,  and  pray 
for  them  that  persecute  you  ; 
45  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your 
Father  which ^  is  in  heaven: 
for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise 
on  the  evil  and  the  good,  and 
sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and 
the  unjust.  46  For  if  ye  love 
them  that  love  you,  what  re- 
ward have  ye  ?  do  not  even 
the  ^publicans  the  same?  47 
And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  more  than 
others?  do  not  even  the  Gen- 
tiles the  same?  48  Ye  there- 
fore shall  be  perfect,  as  your 
heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 

6:1  Take  heed  that  ye  do 
not  your  righteousness  before 
men,  to  be  seen  of  them  :  else 
ye  have  no  reward  with  your 
Father  which '^  is  in  heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou 
doest    alms,    sound     not     a 


Luke  6. 

mies,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you,  28  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  pray  for  them  that 
despitefuUy  use  you.  29  To 
him  that  smiteth  thee  on  the 
one  cheek  offer  also  the  other ; 
and  from  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  cloke  withhold  not 
thy  coat  also.  30  Give  to 
every  one  that  asketh  thee ; 
and  of  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  goods  ask  them  not  again. 
31  *And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also 
to  them  likewise.  32  And  if 
ye  love  them  that  love  you, 
what  thank  have  ye?  for  even 
sinners  love  those  that  love 
them.  33  And  if  ye  do  good 
to  them  that  do  good  to  you, 
what  thank  have  ye?  for  even 
sinners  do  the  same.  34  And 
if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye 
hope  to  receive,  what  thank 
have  ye?  even  sinners  lend  to 
sinners,  to  receive  again  as 
much.  35  But  love  your  ene- 
mies, and  do  them  good,  and 
lend,  *  never  despairing;  and 
your  reward  shall  be  great, 
and  ye  shall  be  sons  of  the 
Most  High :  for  he  is  kind 
toward  the  unthankful  and 
evil.  36  Be  ye  merciful,  even 
as  your  Father  is  merciful. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  page  07.) 


ERV.  mg. :  >  Or,  evil     'Or.  impress. 
n*d  despairing  uf  no  man. 

ARV.  Ut. :    «rtco     »tc/io 

•  Cf.  Mntt.  7 :  12,  p.  69. 


3  That  1«,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes,  and  »o  elsewhere.     «  Some  ancient  authorities 


63 


§49 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  6. 

trumpet  before  thee,  as  the 
hypocrites  do  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  streets,  that 
they  may  have  glory  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have   received  their   reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know 
what  thy  right  hand  doeth : 

4  that  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret :  and  thy  Father  which^ 
seeth  in  secret  shall  recom- 
pense thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye 
shall  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites :  for  they  love  to  stand 
and  pray  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  they  may  be  seen 
of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  They  have  received  their 
reward.  6  But  thou,  when 
thou  prayest,  enter  into  thine 
inner  chamber,  and  having 
shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 
Father  which  •  is  in  secret, 
and  thy  Father  which'  seeth 
in  secret  shall  recompense 
thee.  7  And  in  praying  use 
not  vain  repetitions,  as  the 
Gentiles  do :  for  they  think 
that  they  shall  be  heard  for 
their  much  speaking.  8  *Be 
not  therefore  like  unto  them  : 
for  'your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of, 
before  ye  ask  him.  9  •'After 
this  manner  therefore  pray 
ye:  Our  Father  which'  art 
in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy 


Luke  6. 


KRV.  mg. :     i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God  your  Father. 


ARV.  txt. :     1  who 


aCf.  Matt.  6:32,  p.  67. 

a  Luke  12:30.  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the  world  setk  after:  but  your  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  these  things.    (§95) 

bLuke  11 :  2-4.  When  ye  pray,  say.  Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  3  Give  us  day  by 
day  our  daily  bread.  4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for  we  ourselves  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us. 
And  bring  us  not  into  temptation.    (§  93) 


61 


THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT 


§49 


Matt.  6. 

name.  10  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven, 
so  on  earth.  11  Give  us  this 
day  'our  daily  bread.  12  And 
forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we 
also  have  forgiven  our  debt- 
ors. 13  And  bring  us  not  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us 
from  ^  the  evil 'one.  14  "For 
if  ye  forgive  men  their  tres- 
passes, your  heavenly  Father 
will  also  forgive  you.  15  •'But 
if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your 
Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

16  Moreover  when  ye  fast, 
be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance :  for  they 
disfigure  their  faces,  that  they 
may  be  seen  of  men  to  fast. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  received  their  reward. 
17  But  thou,  when  thou  fast- 
est, anoint  thy  head,  and 
wash  thy  face ;  18  that  thou 
be  not  seen  of  men  to  fast, 
but  of  thy  Father  which'  is 
in  secret:  and  thy  Father, 
which'  seeth  in  secret,  shall 
recompense  thee. 

19  'Lay  not  up  for  your- 
selves treasures  upon  the 
earth,  where  moth  and  rust 
doth^  consume,  and  where 
thieves  *  break  through  and 
steal :  20  but  lay  up  for 
yourselves       treasures       in 


LUKB  6. 


ERT.  Dig. :  "mr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day.  *  Or,  evil  >  Many  anthorltlet,  *ome  ancient,  but  with  variation!,  add  for  tMne  is 
the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever.    Amen.    *  Gr.  dig  through. 

ARV.  txV  :    >  who     '  Omit  doth 

'Mark  11:25.  And  ■whensoever  ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against  any  one;  that  your 
Father  also  which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your  trespasses.    (§  122) 

bMatt.  18: 35.  So  shall  also  my  heavenly  Father  do  onto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother  from 
your  hearts.    (§81) 

cLuke  12:  S3,  S4.  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms;  make  for  yourselves  purses  which  wax  not  old,  a  treas- 
ure in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  draweth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth.  34  For  where  your 
treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also.    (§  95) 

65 


§49 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  6. 

heaven,  where  neither  moth 
nor  rust  doth  consume,  and 
where  thieves  do  not  '  break 
through  nor  steal :  21  for 
where  thy  treasure  is,  there 
will  thy  heart  be  also.  22 
»The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the 
eye  :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall 
be  full  of  light.  23  But  if 
thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  of  darkness. 
If  therefore  the  light  that  is 
in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great 
is  the  darkness!  24  ''No man 
can  serve  two  masters :  for 
either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  one,  and  despise 
the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve 
God  and  mammon.  25=  There- 
fore I  say  unto  you.  Be  not 
anxious  for  your  life,  what 
ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink ;  nor  yet  for  your  body, 
what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not 
the  life  more  than  the  food, 
and  the  body  than  the  rai- 
ment? 26  Behold  the  birds 
of  the  heaven,  that  they  sow 
not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor 
gather  into  barns ;  and  your 
heavenly  Father  feedeth 
them.  Are  not  ye  of  much 
more  value  than  they?  27 
And  which  of  you  by  being 
anxious  can  add  one  cubit 
unto  his  2  stature  1?  28  And 
why  are  ye  anxious  concern- 


LUKE  [12]. 


[<=  Luke  12 :  22-31.  And  he  said 
unto  his  disciples.  Therefore  I 
say  unto  you.  Be  not  anxious  for 
your  3 life,  what  ye  shall  eat; 
nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye 
shall  put  on.  23  For  the  3  life 
is  more  than  the  food,  and  the 
body  than  the  raiment.  24  Con- 
sider the  ravens,  that  they  sow 
not,  neither  reap ;  which  have  no 
store-chamber  nor  barn;  and 
God  feedeth  them :  of  how  much 
more  value  are  ye  than  the  birds ! 
25  And  which  of  you  by  being 
anxious  can  add  a  cubit  unto  his 
2  stature  1?  26  If  then  ye  are  not 
able  to  do  even  that  which  is  least, 
why  are  ye  anxious  concerning 
the  rest?    27  Consider  the  hhes, 


ERV.  mg. :  i  Or.  dig  through.     *  Or,  age     "Or.aoul 


AR\.  txt. :     I  the  me&sure  of  his  life 


■  Luke  11:34-36.  The  lamp  of  thy  body  is  thine  eye:  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  full 
of  light;  but  when  it  is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness.  35  Look  therefore  whether  the  light  that  is  in 
thee  be  not  darkness.  36  If  therefore  thy  whole  body  be  full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark,  it  shall  be  wholly 
full  of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  with  its  bright  shining  doth  give  thee  light.    (§  55) 

bLuke  16: 13.  No  servant  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other.    Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon,    (§  103) 

c  Luke  12 :  22-31.    (§95)    See  above. 

66 


THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT 


§49 


Matt.  6. 

ing  raiment?  Consider  the 
lilies  of  the  field,  how  they 
grow ;  they  toil  not,  neither 
do  they  spin :  29  yet  I  say 
unto  you,  that  even  Solomon 
in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed 
like  one  of  these.  30  But  if 
God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass 
of  the  field,  which  to-day  is, 
and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven,  shall  he  not  much  more 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 
31  Be  not  therefore  anxious, 
saying,  What  shall  we  eat?  or. 
What  shall  we  drink?  or, 
Wherewithal  shall  we  be 
clothed?  32  "For  after  all 
these  things  the  Gentiles 
seek ;  for  your  heavenly 
Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  all  these  things. 
33  But  seek  ye  first  his  king- 
dom, and  his  righteousness; 
and  all  these  things  shall  be 
added  unto  you.  34  Be  not 
therefore  anxious  for  the  mor- 
row :  for  the  morrow  will  be 
anxious  for  itself.  SufiBcient 
unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

7:1  Judge  not,  that  ye  be 
not  judged.  2  For  with  what 
judgement  ye  judge,  ye  shall 
be  judged:  •'and  with  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured  unto  you. 

[Pkragrsph  continued  on  next  page.) 


ERV.  mg. :     '  Many  ancient  autlmritlcs  road  the  bingdom  ofOod. 


LtJKE  [12]. 

how  they  grow:  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin ;  yet  I  eay 
unto  you.  Even  Solomon  in  all 
his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like 
one  of  these.  28  But  if  God  doth 
so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  field  > 
which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow 
is  cast  into  the  oven ;  hey  much 
more  shall  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of 
little  faith?  29  And  seek  not  yo 
what  ye  shall  eat,  and  what  yo 
shall  drink,  neither  be  ye  of 
doubtful  mind.  30  For  all  these 
things  do  the  nations  of  the  world 
seek  after:  but  your  Father 
knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of 
these  things.  31  Howbeit  •  seek 
ye  '  his  kingdom,  and  theso 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you.] 
(§95) 


6:37  And  judge  not,  and  ye 
shall  not  be  judged  :  and  con- 
demn not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
condemned :  release,  and  ye 
shall  be  released :  38  give, 
and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you ;  good  measure,  pressed 
down,  shaken  together,  run- 
ning over,  shall  they  give  into 
your  bosom.  •'For  with  what 
measure  ye  mete  it  shall  b? 
measured  to  you  again. 


ARV.  fat.:    lYet 


•  Cf.  Matt.  6:8,  p.  64,  and  Luke  12:30  (895)  above. 

»>Mnrk  4:24.    With  what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you:  and  more  shall  be  given  unt« 
you.    (§37) 

67 


§49 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  7. 

3  And 

why  beholdest  thou  the  mote 
that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  4 
Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Let  me  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thine  eye ;  and  lo, 
the  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye? 
5  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out 
first  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye ;  and  then  shalt  thou 
see  clearly  to  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 


6  Give  not  that  which  is 
holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither 
cast  your  pearls  before  the 
swine,  lest  haply  they  trample 
them  under  their  feet,  and 
turn  and  rend  you. 

7  "Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you :  8  for  every  one 
that  asketh  receiveth ;  and 
he  that  seeketh  findeth ;  and 
to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall 
be  opened.  9  Or  what  man  is 
there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son 
shall  ask  him  for  a  loaf,  will 


Luke  6. 

39  And  he  spake  also  a  par- 
able unto  them,  ^^Can  the 
blind  guide  the  blind?  shall 
they  not  both  fall  into  a  pit? 
40  <=  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  1  master ' :  but  every  one 
when  he  is  perfected  shall  be 
as  his  'master'.  41  And  why 
beholdest  thou  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 
considerest  not  the  beam  thai 
is  in  thine  own  eye?  42  Or 
how  canst  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Brother,  let  me  cast 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine 
eye,  when  thou  thyself  behold- 
est not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye?  Thou  hypo- 
crite, cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye. 

[Paragrapli  continued  on  next  page.) 


[»Luke  11 : 9-13.  And  I  say  un- 
to you,  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you.  10  For  every  one  that 
asketh  receiveth;  and  he  that 
seeketh  findeth ;  and  to  him  that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 
11  And  of  which  of  you  that  is  a 
father  shall  his  son  ask  2  a  loaf, 
and  he  give  him  a  stone?  or  a 


ERV.  mg. .    I  Or,  teacher    *Some  ancient  authoritiei  omit  a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a  atone  t  or. 
ARV.  txt. :    1  teacher 

»Lukell:9-13.    (§93)    See  above. 

b  Matt.  15 : 1 4.    And  if  the  blind  guide  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  the  pit.    (§  69) 

cMatt.  10: 24,  25.  A  disciple  is  not  above  his  master,  nor  a  servant  above  his  lord.  25  It  is  enonyh  for  the 
iisciple  that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant  as  his  lord.    (§  64) 

c  John  13:16.  A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord;  neither  one  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  senJ 
bim.    (§133) 

<>  John  15: 20,    Remember  the  word  that  I  said  anto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord.    (§  134) 

68 


THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT 


§49 


Matt.  7. 

give  him  a  stone  ;  10  or  if  he 
shall  ask  for  a  tish,  will  give 
him  a  serpent?  11  If  ye  then, 
being  evil,  know  how  to  give 
good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
how  much  more  shall  your 
Father  which'  is  in  heaven 
give  good  things  to  them  that 
ask  him?  12  "All  things  there- 
fore whatsoever  ye  would  that 
men  should  do  unto  you, 
even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them : 
••for  this  is  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

13  <=  Pinter  ye  in  by  the  nar- 
row gate :  for  wide  ' is  the 
gate,  and  broad  is  the  way, 
that  leadeth  to  destruction, 
and  many  be-  they  that  enter 
in  thereby.  14  -For  narrow 
is  the  gate,  and  straitened  the 
way,  that  leadeth  unto  life, 
and  few  be^  they  that  tind  it. 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
which'  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inwardly  are 
ravening  wolves.  IG^By  their 
fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 
Do  7ne?i  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles? 
17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit; 
but  the  corrupt  tree  bringeth 
forth  evil  fruit.  18  A  good 
tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil 
fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt 
tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 
19  Every  tree  that  bringeth 


Luke  [11]. 
fish,  and  he  for  a  fish  give  him  a 
serpent?  12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an 
egg,  will  he  give  him  a  scorpion? 
13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  yoiur 
children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
him?]  (§93) 


6 :  43  ^  For  there 
is  no  good  tree  that  bringeth 
forth  corrupt  fruit;  nor  again 
a  corrupt  tree  that  bringeth 
forth  good  fruit.  44  For  each 
tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit. 
For  of  thorns  men  do  not 
gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble 
bush  gather  they  grapes.  45 
The  good  man  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is 


ERV.  mg. :     I  Some  ancient  iiutlioritie«  oKiit  is  the  gate.    «  Jiauy  ancient  autli.)ritics  read  flow  mtrrow  is  the  gate,  d'f. 
ARV.  txt. :    1  who     »  are 

»Cf.  Luke6:.Sl  (p.  63). 

b  Matt.  22:  40.    On  these  two  commandments  hangoth  the  whole  law,  and  the  prophets.    (§  125) 

cLuko  13:24.  Strive  to  enter  in  by  the  narrow  door:  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter  in,  and 
shall  not  be  able.    (§98) 

d  Matt.  12 :  33-35.  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  its  fruit  pood ;  or  make  the  tree  corrupt,  and  its  fruit  cor- 
rupt: for  the  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit.  34  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  thingrst 
lor  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh.  35  The  good  man  out  of  his  good  treasure  bringeth 
forth  good  things:  and  the  evil  man  out  of  his  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  evil  things.    (§55) 

69 


§49 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  7. 

not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 
20  Therefore  by  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them.  21  Not 
every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my 
Father  which*  is  in  heaven. 
22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  did  we  not 
prophesy  by  thy  name,  and  by 
thy  name  cast  out  'devils 2, 
and  by  thy  name  do  many 
^mighty  works?  23  »And 
then  will  I  profess  unto  them, 
I  never  knew  you :  depart 
from  me,  ye  that  work  in- 
iquity. 24  Every  one  there- 
fore which  8  heareth  these 
words  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them,  shall  be  likened  unto  a 
wise  man,  which*  built  his 
house  upon  the  rock :  25  and 
the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that 
house :  and  it  fell  not :  for  it 
was  founded  upon  the  rock. 
26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  words  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be 
likened  unto  a  foolish  nicin, 
which'  built  his  house  upon 
the  sand :  27  and  the  rain 
descended,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  smote  upon  that  house ; 
and  it  fell :  and  great  was 
the  fall  thereof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Jesus  ended*  these 
words,  the  multitudes  were 


LXTKB  6. 

good ;  and  the  evil  vian  out 
of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  evil:  for 
out  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  And  why  call  ye  me. 
Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the 
things  which  I  say?  47  Every 
one  that  cometh  ninto  me,  and 
heareth  my  words,  and  doeth 
them,  I  will  shew  you  to  whom 
he  is  like  :  48  he  is  like  a  man 
building  a  house,  who  digged 
and  went  deep,  and  laid  a 
foundation  upon  the  rock: 
and  when  a  flood  arose,  the 
stream  brake  against  that 
house,  and  could  not  shake 
it:  8 because  it  had  been  well 
builded.  49  But  he  that 
heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is  like 
a  man  ttiat  built  a  house  upon 
the  earth  without  a  founda- 
tion ;  against  which  the 
stream  brake,  and  straight- 
way it  fell  in  ;  and  the  ruin  of 
that  house  was  great. 


ERV.mg.:    ^Gi. demons.    ^C.r. powers.    !>many  aac\entanit\ot\t\ei  read  fcrtt  hac>.  been  f-jiinded  upon  the  rock:  as  In  Blatt.  vii.  25. 


ART.  txt.  r    1  who     '  demons     3  that     *  had  finished 


a  Luke  13 1 27.    And  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are;  depart  trom  mi,  all  yc  workers  o* 
iniquity.    (§  98) 

70 


THE  CENTURION'S  SERVANT 


§50 


Matt.  7. 

astonished  at  his  teaching : 
29  for  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as 
their  scribes. 

■^8:1  And  when  he  was 
come  down  from  the  moun- 
tain, great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed him."'    (§40) 


860.  THE  CENTURION'S  SERVANT. 


Matt.  8 : 5-13. 


5  And  when  he  was  en- 
tered into  Capernaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion, 
beseeching  him,  6  and  saying. 
Lord,  my  '  sei-vant  lieth  in  the 
house  sick  of  the  palsy,  griev- 
ously tormented.  7  And  he 
saith  unto  him,  I  will  come 
and  heal  him.  8  And  the 
centurion  answered  and  said. 
Lord,  I  am  not  ^  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under 
my  roof:  but  only  say  ^the 
word,  and  my  '  servant  shall 
be  healed.  9  For  I  also  am  a 
man  *  under  authority,  hav- 
ing under  myself  soldiers  :  and 
I  say  to  this  one,  Go,  and  he 
goeth  ;  and  to  another,  Come, 
and  he  cometh ;  and  to  my 
'servant.  Do  this,  and  he 
doeth  it.  10  And  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and 
said  to  them  that  followed, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  *  I  have 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no, 
not  in  Israel.  11  'And  I  say 
unto  you,  that  many  shall 
come  from  the  east  and  the 
west,  and shfdl  'sit  down  with 


LuKB  7 : 1-10. 


1  After  he  had  ended  all  his 
sayings  in  the  ears  of  the  peo- 
ple, he  entered  into  Caper- 
naum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's 
"servant,  who  was  *dear  unto 
him,  was  sick  and  at  the 
point  of  death.  3  And  when 
he  heard  concerning  Jesus, 
he  sent  unto  him  elders  of 
the  Jews,  asking  him  that  he 
would  come  and  save  his  '  ser- 
vant. 4  And  they,  when  they 
came  to  Jesus,  besought  him 
earnestly,  saying.  He  is 
worthy  that  thou  shouldest 
do  this  for  him:  6  for  he 
loveth  our  nation,  and  him- 
self built  us  our  synagogue. 
6  And  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying 
unto  him.  Lord,  trouble  not 
thyself :  for  I  am  not  ^  worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  come 
under  my  roof :  7  wherefore 
neither  thought  I  myself 
worthy  to  come  unto  thee ; 
but   'say  the  word,  and  my 


ERV.  rng. :  »  Or,  6o|/  '  dr.  tufflcient.  *  dr.  teitH  a  word.  *Som«  »ncl«nt  •uthoritioi  intert  »«■(:  m  In  Lok*  vll.  8.  •Or.bond- 
aervant.  •Many  »nci«nt»nthoritie»  read  With  no  man  in  Itraei  fiave  I  found  lo  great  faith.  '  Ot.  reoUne.  *0r,  preoiovM  to  Mm 
Or,  honourable  with  him,    *  Gr.  aay  xcith  a  word. 

■  Luke  13 :  28,  29.  There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashiugr  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without.  29  And  they  shall 
oome  from  the  east  and  west,  and  from  the  north  and  south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God.    (§98) 

71 


§^0 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  8. 

Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  :  12  "but  the  sons  of 
the  kingdom  shall  be  cast 
forth  into  the  outer  dark- 
ness :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing'  of 
teeth.  13  And  Jesus  said 
unto  the  centurion.  Go  thy 
way ;  as  thou  hast  believed, 
so  be  it  done  unto  thee.  And 
the  *  servant  was  healed  in 
that  hour.    (+§39) 


Luke  7. 

'servant  shall  be  healed.  8 
For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  my- 
self soldiers :  and  I  say  to 
this  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth ; 
and  to  another,  Come,  and 
he  cometh ;  and  to  my  ^  ser- 
vant. Do  this,  and  he  doeth 
it.  9  And  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  marvelled  at 
him,  and  turned  and  said  unto 
the  multitude  that  followed 
him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 
Israel.  10  And  they  that  were 
sent,  returning  to  the  house, 
found  the  *  servant  whole. 

§  61.  THE  RAISING  OP  THE  WIDOW'S  SON  AT  NAIN. 
LuKB  7:11-17. 
11  And  it  came  to  pass  ^soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  to  a  city  called  Nain;  and  his 
disciples  went  with  him,  and  a  great  multitude.  12  Now  when  he  drew  near  to  the  gate  of 
the  city,  behold,  there  was  carried  out  one  that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and 
she  was  a  widow :  and  much  people  of  the  city  was  with  her.  13  And  when  the  Lord  saw 
her,  he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not.  14  And  he  came  nigh  and 
touched  the  bier :  and  the  bearers  stood  still.  And  he  said.  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise.  15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak.  And  he  gave  him  to  his 
mother.  16  And  fear  took  hold  on  all :  and  they  glorified  God,  saying,  A  great  prophet  is 
arisen  among  us :  and,  God  hath  visited  his  people.  17  And  this  report  went  forth  con- 
cerning him  in  the  whole  of  Jud£ea,  and  all  the  region  round  about. 


Matt.  11:2-30. 

2  Now  when  John  heard  in 

the  prison  the  works  of  the 

Christ,  he  sent  by  his  dis- 


1  62.    JOHN  THE  BAPTIST'S  LAST  MESSAGE. 

LuKB  7 :  18-35. 
18    And    the    disciples    of 


John  told  him  of  all  these 
things.     19  And  John  calling 


ERV.  mg. :    >  Or,  boy     '  Gr.  bondservant.     '  Many  ancient  aathoritim  n«d  on  the  next  day. 
ARV.  txt. :     1  the  gnaflliing 

»Matt.  13:42.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  wee  plug  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.    (§57) 

"Matt.  13:50.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.    (§57) 

»Matt.  22:13.  And  cast  him  out  into  the  outer  darkness;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.     (§124) 

a  Matt.  24 :  51.  And  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.    (§131) 

a  Matt.  25 :  30.  And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  servant  into  the  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth.  .(§  131) 

72 


JOHN  THE  BAPTISTS  LAST  MESSAGE 


§52 


Matt.  11. 

ciples,  3  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or 
look  we  for  another?  4  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  your  way'  and  tell 
John  the  things  which  ye  do* 
hear  and  see  :  5  the  blind  re- 
ceive their  sight,  and  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear, 
and  the  dead  are  raised  up, 
and  the  poor  have  'good  tid- 
ings preached  to  them.  6  And 
blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall 
find  none'  occasion  of  stum- 
bling in  me. 


7  And  as  these  went  their 
way,  Jesus  began  to  say 
unto  the  multitudes  con- 
cerning John,  What  went  ye 
out  into  the  wilderness  to 
behold?  a  reed  shaken  with 
the  wind?  8  But  what  went 
ye  out  for*  to  see?  a  man 
clothed  in  t^oft  raiment  ?  Be- 
hold, they  that  wear  soft  rai- 
ment are  in  kings'  houses. 
9  *But  wherefore  went  ye 
out?  to  fjco  a  prophet?  Yea, 
I  say  unto  you,  and  much 
more  than  a  prophet.  10 
This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written, 


Luke  7. 

unto  him  'two  of  his  disci- 
ples sent  them  to  the  Lord, 
saying.  Art  thou  he  that 
cometh,  or  look  we  for 
another?  20  And  when  the 
men  were  come  unto  him, 
they  said,  John  the  Baptist 
hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  say- 
ing. Art  thou  he  that  cometh, 
or  look  we  for  another?  21  In 
that  hour  he  cured  many  of 
diseases  and  *  plagues  and 
evil  spirits;  and  on  many  that 
were  blind  he  bestowed  sight. 
22  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Go  your  way',  and 
tell  John  what  things*  ye 
have  seen  and  heard ;  the 
blind  receive  their  sight,  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear, 
the  dead  are  raised  up,  the 
poor  have  'good  tidings 
preached  to  them.  23  And 
blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall 
find  none'  occasion  of  stum- 
bling in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messen- 
gers of  John  were  departed, 
he  began  to  say  unto  the 
multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went  ye  out  into  the 
wilderness  to  behold?  a  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind?  25 
But  what  went  ye  out  to  see? 
a  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment? Behold,  they  which* 
are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and 
live  delicately,  are  in  kings' 
courts.  26  But  what  went  ye 
out  to  see?  a  prophet?  Yea,  I 
say  unto  you,  and  much  more 
than  a  prophet.  27  This  is 
he  of  whom  it  is  written. 


ERT.  tng.:    '>  Or ,  the gotpel      *td%ny  sDcivaX  ^xx%iiaT\\,\tt  tK»A  Bui  loliat  went  ye  out  to  see t  a  prophet  f      'Or.  certain  tieo.      *Gr. 
tcourgeB. 


ARV.  txt.:    t  Omit  jti^T  wtj.     *  Omit  do    *d*      *Omtttot     •  th«  thiD(i  which     •that 

73 


§52 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  11. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 
11  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  arisen 
a  greater  than  John  the  Bap- 
tist :  yet  he  that  is  *  but  little 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he.  12  "And 
from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  suffereth  vio- 
lence, and  men  of  violence 
take  it  by  force.  13  For  all 
the  prophets  and  the  law 
prophesied  until  John.  14 
And  if  ye  are  willing  to  re- 
ceive 2t7,  this  is  Elijah,  which' 
is  to  come.  15  ''He  that  hath 
ears  'to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
16  But  whereunto  shall  I 
liken  this  generation?  It  is 
like  unto  children  sitting  in 
the  marketplaces,  which  ^ 
call  unto  their  fellows,  17 
and  say,  We  piped  unto  you, 
and  ye  did  not  dance ;  we 
wailed,  and  ye  did  not 
*  mourn.  18  For  John  came 
neither  eating  nor  drinking, 
and  they  say,  He  hath  a 
^deviP.  19  The  Son  of  man 
came  eating  and  drinking, 
and  they  say,  Behold,  a  glut- 
tonous man,  and  a  wine- 
bibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 


Luke  7. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 
28  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  none  greater  than 
John:  yet  he  that  is  'but 
little  in  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  greater  than  he.  29  And 
all  the  people  when  they 
heard,  and  the  publicans, 
justified  God,  ^  being  bap- 
tized with  the  baptism  of 
John.  30  But  the  Pharisees 
and  the  lawyers  rejected  for 
themselves  the  counsel  of 
God,  ^  being  not  baptized  of 
him. 


31  Whereunto  then  shall  I 
liken  the  men  of  this  genera- 
tion, and  to  what  are  they 
like?  32  They  are  like  unto 
children  that  sit  in  the  market- 
place, and  call  one  to  another ; 
which 2  say,  We  piped  unto 
you,  and  ye  did  not  dance  ;  we 
wailed,  and  ye  did  not  weep. 
33  For  John  the  Baptist  is 
come  eating  no  bread  nor 
drinking  wine  ;  and  ye  say,  He 
hath  a  ^deviP.  34  The  Son 
of  man  is  come  eating  and 
drinking  ;  and  ye  say.  Behold, 
a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  wine- 


EKV.  mg.      ^Qr.Usaer.     «  Or,  him     '  Some  uicient  anthorities  omit  to  Aear.     *  Or.  beat  the  breaat.    *  Or.  demon.    *0r,  having  been 
»  Or,  not  having  been 

ARV.  txt. :     1  that     «  who     ^  demon 

>Luke  16: 16.    The  law  and  the  prophets  were  nntil  John:  from  that  time  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  preached,  and  every  man  entereth  violently  into  it.    (§  103) 
b  Matt.  13:9.    He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear.    (§57) 
b  Matt.  13 :  43.    He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear.     (§  57) 
b  Mark  4 : 9.    Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    (§  57) 
l)Mark4:23.    If  any  man  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    (§57) 
b  Luke  8:8.    He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    (§  M) 
b  Luke  14 :  35.    He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    (§  101) 

74 


JOHN  THE  BAPTISTS  LAST  MESSAGE 


§52 


Matt.  11. 
and    sinners !     And    wisdom 
'  is  justified  by  her  *  works. 

20  Then  began  he  to  up- 
braid the  cities  wherein  most 
of  his  'mighty  works  were 
done,  because  they  repented 
not.  21  'Woe  unto  thee, 
Chorazin !  woe  unto  thee, 
Bethsaida  !  for  if  the  'mighty 
works  had  been  done  in  Tyre 
and  Sidon  which  were  done 
in  you,  they  would  have  re- 
pented long  ago  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes.  22  Howbeit'  I 
say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon 
in  the  day  of  judgement,  than 
for  you.  23  And  thou,  Caper- 
naum, shalt  thou  be  exalted 
unto  heaven?  thou  shalt  *go 
down  unto  Hades :  for  if  the 
'mighty  works  had  been  done 
in  Sodom  which  were  done 
in  thee,  it  would  have  re- 
mained until  this  day.  24 
Howbeit '  I  say  unto  you,  that 
it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day 
of  judgement,  than  for  thee. 

25  ''At  that  season  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  I  ^  thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
didst  hide  these  things  from 
the  wise  and  understanding, 
and  didst  reveal  them  unto 
babes :  26  yea,  Father,  ^  for 
so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy 
sight.  27  ''AH  things  have 
been  delivered  unto  me  of  my 


LUKK  7. 

bibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners  !  35  And  wisdom 
'  is  justified  of  all  her  children. 
["Luke  10: 12-15,  I  say  vmto 
you.  It  shall  be  more  tolerable 
in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for 
that  city.  13  Woe  unto  thee, 
Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee,  Beth- 
saida I  for  if  the  '  mighty  worko 
had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
which  were  done  in  you,  they 
would  have  repented  long  ago, 
sitting  in  sackcloth  and  aahea. 
14  Howbeit  1  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in 
the  judgement,  than  for  you.  15 
And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou 
be  exalted  unto  heaven?  thou 
shalt  be  brought  down  unto 
Hades.]     (§  87) 


[bLuke  10:21,  22.  In  that 
same  hour  he  rejoiced  '  in  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  said,  I  ^  thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  that  thou  didst  hide 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
understanding,  and  didst  reveal 
them  tinto  babea:  yea.  Father; 
*for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in 
thy  sight.  22  AH  things  have 
been  deUvered  unto  me  of  my 


£RV.  m(. .    >  Or,  letu     •  M&njr  ancient  kuthoritio*  read  children :  u  in  liokx  Tii.  35. 
brought  dovn.      *  Or,  praite     *  Or,  that     ''  Or,  by 


■  Or.  poioeri.     *  Many  ancient  authoritiea  raad  be 


ARV.  txt.:     >Bot 


•  Luko  10:12-15.    (§87)    See  above. 

bLuke  10:21,22.     (§87)    See  above. 

c  Matt.  28 :  18.    All  authority  hath  been  ^ ven  unto  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth.    (§  119) 

c Luke  10:22.    (§87)    See  above. 


75 


§52 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  11. 
Father:  »and  nooneknoweth 
the  Son,  save  the  Father ; 
neither  doth  any  know  the 
Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he 
to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth 
to  reveal  him. 

28  Come  unto  me,  all  ye 
that  labour  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest.  29  Take  my  yoke  upon 
you,  and  learn  of  me ;  for  I 
am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart : 
and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto 
your  souls.  30  For  my  yoke 
is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 


[LXTKE  10.1 
Father:  and  no  one  knoweth 
who  the  Son  is,  save  the  Father ; 
and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the 
Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.]  (§  87) 


§  53.    ANOINTING  OF  JESUS  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  SIMON  THE  PHARISEE. 

LuKB  7 :  3&-50. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with  him.  And  he  entered 
into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  37  And  behold,  a  woman  which '  was  in 
the  city,  a  sinner ;  and  when  she  knew  that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house, 
she  brought  ^  an  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment,  38  and  standing  behind  at  his  feet,  weeping, 
she  began  to  wet  his  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  and 
2  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the  ointment.  39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which  ^ 
had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake  within  himself,  saying.  This  man,  if  he  were  '  a  prophet, 
would  have  perceived  who  and  what  manner  of  woman  this  is  which  ^  toucheth  him,  that 
she  is  a  sinner.  40  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto 
thee.  And  he  saith,  *  Master  ^  say  on.  41  A  certain  lender  had  two  debtors :  the  one  owed 
five  hundred  *  pence*,  and  the  other  fifty.  42  When  they  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  he 
forgave  them  both.  Which  of  them  therefore  will  love  him  most?  43  Simon  answered  and 
said.  He,  I  suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the  most.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  rightly 
judged.  44  And  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman?  I 
entered  into  thine ^  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet:  but  she  hath  wetted  my 
feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her  hair.  45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss :  but  she, 
since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  ^  kiss  my  feet.  46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint :  but  she  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.  47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee, 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven  ;  for  she  loved  much  :  but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
the  same  loveth  little.  48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven.  49  And  they  that 
sat  at  meat  with  him  began  to  say  ^  within  themselves,  Who  is  this  that  even  forgiveth  sins? 
50  And  he  said  unto  the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;  go  in  peace. 


ERV.  mg. :    ^  Or,  a  flask      '  Oi.  kissed  much,      s  gome  ancient  authorities  read  t/i«prop/ie/.    See  John  i.  21,  25.      ^  Or,  Teacher     'See 
marginal  note  on  Matt.  xTiii.  28.     'Gt.  kias  much.     ^Oi,  among 


ARV.  txt:    I  who     «that     a  Teacher     <  shiUinge     » th/ 


»LnkelO:22.    See  above. 

•  John  6:46.    Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save  he  which  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the 
Father     (§68) 


76 


WARNINGS  TO  THE  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES 


§55 


§  64.    CHRIST'S  COMPANIONS  ON  HIS  SECOND  PREACHING  TOUR. 

LtJKK  8 : 1-3. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  about  through  cities  and  villages, 
preaching  and  bringing  the  '  good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  with  him  the  twelve, 
2  and  certain  women  which '  had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  that  was 
called  Magdalene,  from  whom  seven  'devils^  had  gone  out,  3  and  Joanna  the  wife  of 
Chuza*  Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  others,  which*  ministered  unto  ^them  of 
their  substance.    (-}-  §  57) 


§55.    WARNINGS  TO  THE  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES:  "AN  ETERNAL  SIN,' 


Matt.  12:23-45. 


22  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  *one  possessed  with  a 
devil',  blind  and  dumb:  and 
he  healed  him,  insomuch  that 
the  dumb  man  spake  and  saw. 
23  And  all  the  multitudes 
were  amazed,  and  said.  Is 
this«  the  son  of  David?  24 
But  when  the  Pharisees  heard 
it,  they  said,  Thus  man  doth 
not  cast  out  ^ devils ^  but  ''by 
Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 
-devils 2.  And  knowing  their 
thoughts  he  said  unto 
them,  Every  kingdom  divided 
against  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation  ;  and  every  city  or 
house  divided  against  itself 
shall  not  stand :  26  and  if 
Satan  casteth  out  Satan,  he  is 
divided  against  himself ;  how 
then  shall  his  kingdom  stand? 
27  And  if  I  "^by  Beelzebub 
cast  out  2 devils*,  *by  whom 


Mabk  3 :  20-30. 

20  And  he  cometh  '  into  a 
house.*  And  the  multitude 
cometh  together  again,  so  that 
they  could  not  so  much  as  eat 
bread.  21  And  when  his 
friends  heard  it,  they  went 
out  to  lay  hold  on  him :  for 
they  said.  He  is  beside  himself. 

22  And  the  scribes  which  * 
came  down  from  Jerusalem 
said.  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and, 
'  By  the  prince  of  the  ^  devils  ^ 
casteth  he  out  the  ^ devils^. 
23  And  he  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said  unto  them  in 
parables,  How  can  Satan  cast 
out  Satan?  24  And  if  a  king- 
dom be  divided  against  itself, 
that  kingdom  cannot  stand. 
25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  will 
not  be  able  to  stand.  26  And 
if  Satan  hath  risen  up  against 
himself,  and  is  divided,  ho 
cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end. 
27  But  no  one  can  enter  into 
the  house  of  the  strong  man, 
and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he 
first  bind  the  strong  man ; 
and  then  he  will  spoil  his 
house. 

[Paragraph  continaed  on  pag«  78.) 


[Luke  11 :  14-23.] 


[Luke  11:14-23.  And  he  waa 
casting  out  a  *  devil  t>  ivhich '  was 
dumb.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  *  devil  5  was  gone  out,  the 
dumb  man  spake ;  and  the  multi- 
tudes marvelled.  15  But  some  of 
them  said,  'By  Beelzebub  the 
prince  of  the  ^devila^  casteth  he 
out  2 devils*.  16  And  others, 
tempting*  him,  sought  of  him  a 
sign  from  heaven.  17  But  he, 
knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto 
them.  Every  kingdom  divided 
against  itself  is  brought  to  desola- 
tion ;  5  and  a  house  divided  against 
a  house  falleth.  18  And  if  Satan 
also  is  divided  against  himself, 
how  shall  his  kingdom  stand?  be- 
cause ye  say  that  I  cast  out  2  dev- 
ils 2  5  by  Beelzebub.  19  And  if  I 
5 by  Beelzebub  cast  out  *  devils  *, 
by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them 
out?  therefore  shnll  they  be  your 
judges.    20  But  if  I  by  the  finger 


ERT.  mg. :    ^Or,  gotpel      'Or.  demom.      *  Hanjr  ancient  authoritiea  raad  Aim.       *  Or,  a  demoniac       >  Or,  in       'Or,  home      '  Or, /n 
r.  dtmon,      •  Or,  and  houte  falleth  upon  house 

ART.  txU:    1  who     *  demon*     *ChaiM     *ih»X    •demon     •CantbUbe     f  that    •  trying     *  ARV.  and  AV.  Include  tbia  scDtenoe  in  Tt.  19. 

77 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  12. 
do  your  sons  cast  them  out? 
therefore  shall  they  be  your 
judges.  28  But  if  I  >  by  the 
Spirit  of  God  cast  out  ^devils', 
then  is  the  kingdom  of  God 
come  upon  you.  29  Or  how 
can  one  enter  into  the  house 
of  the  strong  man,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  first  bind 
the  strong  mant  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house.  30 
He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me;  and  he  that  gath- 
ereth  not  with  me  scatteretb. 

31  » Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Every  sin  and  blasphemy  shall 
be  forgiven  ^unto  men;  but 
the  blasphemy  against  the 
Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

32  And  whosoever  shall  speak 
a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him ;  but 
whosoever  shall  speak  against 
the  Holy  Spirit,  it  shall  not 
be  forgiven  him,  neither  in 
this  *  world,  nor  in  that  which 
is  to  come. 

33  ^Either  make  the  tree 
good,  and  its  fruit  good ;  or 
make  the  tree  corrupt,  and 
its  fruit  corrupt :  for  the  tree 
is  known  by  its  fruit.  34  Ye 
offspring  of  vipers,  how  can 
ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things?  for  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh.  35  The  good  man 
out  of  his  good  treasure  bring- 
eth  forth  good  things :  and 


Mask  3. 


28  » Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  All  their  sins  shall  be 
forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
and  their  blasphemies  where- 
with soever  they  shall  blas- 
pheme :  29  but  whosoever 
shall  blaspheme  against  the 
Holy  Spirit  hath  never  for- 
giveness, but  is  guilty  of  an 
eternal  sin :  30  because  they 
said,  He  hath  an  unclean 
spirit. 


[Luke  11.] 
of  God  cast  out  2  devils  ^  then  is 
the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon 
you.  21  When  the  strong  man 
fully  armed  guardeth  his  own 
court,  his  goods  are  in  peace :  22 
but  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall 
come  upon  him,  and  overcome 
him,  he  taketh  from  him  his  whole 
armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and 
divideth  his  spoils.  23  He  that 
is  not  with  me  is  against  me; 
and  he  that  gathereth  not  with 
me  scattereth.]    (§  94) 


[bLuke  6 :  43-45.  For  there  is 
no  good  tree  that  bringeth  forth 
corrupt  fruit;  nor  again  a  cor- 
rupt tree  that  bringeth  forth 
good  fruit.  44  For  each  tree  is 
known  by  its  own  fruit.  For  of 
thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs, 
nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather 
they  grapes.  45  The  good  man 
out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his 
heart  bringeth  forth  that  which 
is  good ;  and  the  evil  Tnan  out  of 


ERT.mg.:    lOr.yn     ^Gr.  demons.     "Some  Bnoient»uthopitie«  read  unfo  j/o"  »•«»»•     *Ot,aoe 
ARV.  txt. :    1  demoiu 

»Ltiko  12: 16.  And  every  one  who  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him:  but 
unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not  be  forgiven.     (§95) 

bMatt.  7:16-18,  20.  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of 
thistlosT  17  Even  so  every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  the  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 
18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit 20  There- 
fore by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.    (§49) 

b Luke  6: 43-45.    (§49)  .See  above. 

78 


WARNINGS  TO  THE  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES 


§55 


Matt.  12. 

the  evil  man  out  of  his  evil 
treasure  bringeth  forth  evil 
things.  36  And  I  say  unto 
you,  that  every  idle  word  that 
men  shall  speak,  they  shall 
give  account  thereof  in  the 
day  of  judgement.  37  For  by 
thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justi- 
fied, and  by  thy  words  thou 
shalt  be  condemned. 

38  »Then  certain-  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees  an- 
swered him, saying,  'Master*, 
we  would  see  a  sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  •>  An  evil  and  adul- 
terous generation  seeketh 
after  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the 
sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet : 

40  for  as  Jonah  was  three 
days  and  three  nights  in  the 
belly  of  the  ^ whale;  so  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  heart 
of  the  earth.  41  The  men  of 
Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the 
judgement  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  it : 
for  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonah ;  and  be- 
hold, 'a  greater  than  Jonah 
is  here.  42  The  queen  of  the 
south  shall  rise  up  in  the 
judgement  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  it : 
for  she  came  from  the  ends  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon  ;  and  behold,  '  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 


[Luke  6.] 
the  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  evil :  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth 
epeaketh.]     (§  49) 


[»Luke  11:29-32.  And  when 
the  multitudes  were  gathering 
together  unto  him,  he  began  to 
say,  This  generation  is  an  evil 
generation:  it  seeketh  after  a 
sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah. 
30  For  even  as  Jonah  became  a 
sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this 
generation.  31  The  queen  of 
the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the 
judgement  with  the  men  of  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
them :  for  she  came  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and  behold, 
3  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 
32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
stand  up  in  the  judgement  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it:  for  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonah;  and 
behold,  3  a  greater  than  Jonah  is 
here.]     (§  94) 


ERV.  mg. :    ^  Or,  Teacher     'Or.  aea-monater.     '  Or.  more  than. 


ARV.  tzt.:     iTwcher 


•  Luke  11: 29-32.    (§94)    See  above. 

bMatt.  16:4.  Ad  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
onto  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.    (§  73) 

bMark  8: 12.  Why  doth  this  generation  seek  a  Bignl  verily  I  say  onto  yon.  There  shall  no  sign  be  given 
mnto  this  generation.    (§  73) 

>>LQkeU:29.    (§94)    See  above. 


79 


§55 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  12. 
43  »But  the  unclean  spirit, 
when  '  he  is  gone  out  of  the 
man,  passeth  through  water- 
less places,  seeking  rest,  and 
findeth  it  not.  44  Then  »he 
saith,  I  will  return  into  my 
house  whence  I  came  out ; 
and  when  '  he  is  come,  *  he 
findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 
garnished.  45  Then  goeth 
J  he,  and  taketh  with  ^  him- 
self seven  other  spirits  more 
evil  than  ^  himself,  and  they 
enter  in  and  dwell  there  :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  be- 
cometh  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto 
this  evil  generation. 


[LUKK  11.] 
[a  Luke  11:24-26.  The  un- 
clean spirit  when  '  he  is  gone  out 
of  the  man,  passeth  through 
waterless  places,  seeking  rest; 
and  finding  none,  ihe  saith,  I 
will  turn  back  imto  my  house 
whence  I  came  out.  25  And 
when  ^he  is  come,  'he  findeth 
it  swept  and  garnished.  26  Then 
goeth  'he,  and  taketh  to  him 
seven  other  spirits  more  evil 
than  2  himself;  and  they  enter 
in  and  dwell  there :  and  the  last 
state  of  that  man  becometh 
worse  than  the  first.]     (§  94) 


i  66.    THE  TRUE  KINDRED  OF  CHRIST. 


Matt.  12:46-50. 


46  While  he  was  yet  speak- 
ing to  the  multitudes,  behold, 
his  mother  and  his  brethren 
stood  without,  seeking  to 
speak  to  him.  47  ^And  one 
said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren 
stand  without,  seeking  to 
speak  o  thee.  48  But  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him  that 
told  him,  Who  is  my  mother? 
and  who   are   my  brethren? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth 
his  hand  towards  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  Behold,  my 
mother    and     my  brethren ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do 
the  will  of  my  Father 
which'  is  in  heaven,  he  is 
my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
mother. 


Makk  3 :  31-35. 
31  And  there  come  his 
mother  and  his  brethren ; 
and,  standing  without,  they 
sent  unto  him,  calling  him. 
32  And  a  multitude  was  sit- 
ting about  him ;  and  they 
say  unto  him.  Behold,  thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren 
without  seek  for  thee.  33 
And  he  answereth  them,  and 
saith,  Who  is  my  mother  and 
my  brethren?  34  And  look- 
ing round  on  them  which  ^ 
sat  round  about  him,  he  saith. 
Behold,  my  mother  and  my 
brethren  !■  35  For  whosoever 
shall  do  the  will  of  God,  the 
same  is  my  brother,  and  sis- 
ter, and  mother. 


LuKB  8:  19-21. 


19  And  there  came  to  him 
his  mother  and  brethren,  and 
they  could  not  come  at  him 
for  the  crowd.  20  And  it  was 
told  him,  Thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  stand  without, 
desiring  to  see  thee.  21  But 
he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  ^ 
hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do 
it.    (+§58\ 


ERV.  mg. :    '  Or, )(     '  Or,  itself    '  Some  ancient  aaU>oritie«  omit  Ter.  47. 


ARV.  tit. :     1  who     =  that 


•  Luke  11: 24-26.    (§94)    See  above. 


80 


THE  PARABLES  BY  THE  SEA 


§57 


§  57.    THE  PARABLES  BY  THE  SEA. 


Matt.  13:1-53. 


1  On  that  day  went  Jesus 
out  of  the  house,  and  sat  by 
the  sea  side.  2  And  there 
were  gathered  unto  him  great 
multitudes,  so  that  he  en- 
tered into  a  boat,  and  sat ; 
and  all  the  multitude  stood 
on  the  beach.  3  And  ho 
spake  to  them  many  things 
in  parables,  saying,  Behold, 
the  sower  went  forth  to  sow ; 
4  and  as  he  sowed,  some  seeds 
fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the 
birds  came  and  devoured 
them  :  5  and  others  fell  upon 
the  rocky  places,  where  they 
had  not  much  earth :  and 
straightway  they  sprang  up, 
because  they  had  no  deep- 
ness of  earth :  6  and  when 
the  sun  was  risen,  they  were 
scorched  ;  and  because  they 
had  no  root,  they  withered 
away.  7  And  others  fell  upon 
the  thorns;  and  the  thorns 
grew  up,  and  choked  them  : 
8  and  others  fell  upon  the 
good  ground,  and  yielded 
fruit,  some  a  hundredfold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty.  9 
•He  that  hath  'ears,  let  him 
hear. 


10  And  the  disciples  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Why 
speakest  thou  unto  them  in 
parables?  11  And  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them, 
Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know 


Mask  4 : 1-34. 

1  And  again  he  began  to 
teach  by  the  sea  side.  And 
there  is  gathered  unto  him  a 
very  great  multitude,  so  that 
he  entered  into  a  boat,  and 
sat  in  the  sea ;  and  all  the 
multitude  were  by  the  sea  on 
the  land.  2  And  he  taught 
them  many  things  in  para- 
bles, and  said  unto  them  in 
his  teaching,  3  Hearken  :  Be- 
hold, the  sower  went  forth  to 
sow :  4  and  it  came  to  pass, 
as  he  sowed,  some  seed  fell 
by  the  way  side,  and  th«  birds 
came  and  devoured  it.  5  And 
other  fell  on  the  rocky  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much  earth ; 
and  straightway  it  sprang  up, 
because  it  had  no  deepness  of 
earth :  6  and  when  the  sun 
was  risen,  it  was  scorched ; 
and  because  it  had  no  root,  it 
withered  away.  7  And  other 
fell  among  the  thorns,  and 
the  thorns  grew  up,  and 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit.  8  And  others  fell  into 
the  good  ground,  and  yielded 
fruit,  growing  up  and  in- 
creasing; and  brought  forth, 
thirtyfold,  and  eixtyfold,  and 
a  hundredfold.  9  And  he 
said,  "Who  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone, 
they  that  were  about  him  with 
the  twelve  asked  of  him  the 
parables.  11  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Unto  you  is  given 
the  mystery  of  the  kingdom 


LvKE  8:4-18. 


4  And  when  a  great  multi- 
tude came  together,  and  they 
of  every  city  resorted  unto 
him,  he  spake  by  a  parable : 
5  The  sower  went  forth  to 
sow  his  seed :  and  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way 
side ;  and  it  was  trodden 
under  foot,  and  the  birds  of 
the  heaven  devoured  it.  6 
And  other  fell  on  the  rock ; 
and  as  soon  as  it  grew,  it 
withered  away,  because  it 
had  no  moisture.  7  And 
other  fell  amidst  the  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  grew  with  it, 
and  choked  it.  8  And  other 
fell  into  the  good  ground,  and 
grew,  and  brought  forth  fruit 
a  hundredfold.  As  he  said 
these  things,  he  cried,  "He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 


9  And  his  disciples  asked 
him  what  this  parable  might 
be.  10  And  he  said,  Unto  you 
it  is  given  to  know  the  mys- 
teries of  the  kingdom  of  God : 
but  to  the  rest  in  parables; 


ERT.  mg.:     IBonM  tndantMthoritiMsdd  her*,  and  In  T*r.  43,  [^Ur  earg]  to  hear:  uId  Mark  iv.  9;  Lnk*  Tlii. 

•Cf.  Matt.  13:  «  (p.  87)  ;  Mark  4 :  23  (p.  84). 

•  Matt.  11: 15.    He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    (§52) 

•Luke  14: 35.    He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    (glOl) 

81 


§57 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  13. 
the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is 
not  given.  12  "For  whoso- 
ever hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance :  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  away  even  that  which 
he  hath.  13  Therefore  speak 
I  to  them  in  parables ;  be- 
cause seeing  they  see  not,  and 
hearing  they  hear  not,  neither 
do  they  understand.  14  And 
unto  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which 
saith, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and  shall  in  no  wise  un- 
derstand ; 
And  seeing  ye  shall  see, 
and  shall  in  no  wise  per- 
ceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is 

waxed  gross, 
And  their  ears  are  dull  of 

hearing. 
And  their  eyes  they  have 

closed ; 
Lest    haply    they    should 

perceive  with  their  eyes, 
And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And  understand  with  their 

heart. 
And  should  turn  again. 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

16  ''But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see ;  and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear.  17  For  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  many  prophets 
and  righteous  men  desired 
to  see  the  things  which  ye 
see,  and  saw  them  not ;  and 
to  hear  the  things  which  ye 
hear,  and  heard  them  not. 


Mabk  4. 
of  God :  but  unto  them  that 
are  without,  all  things  are 
done  in  parables :  12  that 
seeing  they  may  see,  and  not 
perceive ;  and  hearing  they 
may  hear,  and  not  under- 
stand ;  lest  haply  they  should 
turn  again,  and  it  should  be 
forgiven  them. 


LUKB  8. 

that  seeing  they  may  not  see, 
and  hearing  they  may  not  un- 
derstand. 


»Cf.  Mark  4: 25;  Lake  8: 18  (p.  84),  and  references  there. 

b  Luko  10 :  23,  24.  And  turning  to  the  disciples,  he  said  privately,  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things 
which  ye  see :  24  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings  desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and 
saw  them  not;  and  to  hear;  the  things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not.    (§87) 

82 


THE  PARABLES  BY  THE  SEA 


§57 


Matt.  13. 

18  Hear  then  ye  the  para- 
ble of  the  sower.  19  When 
any  one  heareth  the  word  of 
the  kingdom,  and  understand- 
eth  it  not,  then  cometh  the 
evil  one,  and  snatcheth  away 
that  which  hath  been  sown  in 
his  heart.  This  is  he  that 
was  sown  by  the  way  side.  20 
And  he  that  was  sown  upon 
the  rocky  places,  this  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and 
straightway  with  joy  receiv- 
eth  it ;  21  yet  hath  he  not 
root  in  himself,  but  endureth 
for  a  while ;  and  when  tribu- 
lation or  persecution  ariseth 
because  of  the  word,  straight- 
way he  stumbleth.  22  And 
he  that  was  sown  among  the 
thorns,  this  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word ;  and  the  care  of  the 
'  world,  and  the  deceitf ulness 
of  riches,  choke  the  word,  and 
he  becometh  unfruitful.  23 
And  he  that  was  sown  upon 
the  good  ground,  this  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and 
understandeth  it ;  who  verily 
beareth  fruit,  and  bringeth 
forth,  some  a  hundredfold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty. 


Mark  4. 

13  And  he  saith  unto  tnem. 
Know  ye  not  this  parable? 
and  how  shall  ye  know  all  the 
parables?  14  The  sower  so w- 
eth  the  word,  15  And  these 
are  they  by  the  way  side, 
where  the  word  is  sown  ;  and 
when  they  have  heard, 
straightway  cometh  Satan, 
and  taketh  away  the  word 
which  hath  been  sown  in 
them.  16  And  these  in  like 
manner  are  they  that  are  sown 
upon  the  rocky  places,  who, 
when  they  have  heard  the 
word,  straightway  receive  it 
with  joy ;  17  and  they  have 
no  root  in  themselves,  but  en- 
dure for  a  while  ;  then,  when 
tribulation  or  persecution 
ariseth  because  of  the  word, 
straightway  they  stumble.  18 
And  others  are  they  that  are 
sown  among  the  thorns ;  these 
are  they  that  have  heard  the 
word,  19  and  the  cares  of  the 
'  world,  and  the  deceitfulness 
of  riches,  and  the  lusts  of 
other  things  entering  in, 
choke  the  word,  and  it  be- 
cometh unfruitful.  20  And 
those  are  they  that  were  sown 
upon  the  good  ground  ;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  accept 
it,  and  bear  fruit,  thirtyfold, 
and  sixtyfold,  and  a  hundred- 
fold. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them, 
•Is  the  lamp  brought  to  be 
put  under  the  bushel,  or 
under  the  bed,  and  not  to  be 


Luke  8. 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this : 
The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 
12  And  those  by  the  way  side 
are  they  that  have  heard; 
then  cometh  the  devil,  and 
taketh  away  the  word  from 
their  heart,  that  they  may  not 
believe  and  be  saved.  13  And 
those  on  the  rock  are  they 
which',  when  they  have 
heard,  receive  the  word  with 
joy ;  and  these  have  no  root, 
which'  for  a  while  believe, 
and  in  time  of  temptation  fall 
away.  14  And  that  which  fell 
among  the  thorns,  these  are 
they  that  have  heard,  and  as 
they  go  on  their  way  they  are 
choked  with  cares  and  riches 
and  pleasures  of  this  life,  ^d 
bring  no  fruit  to  perfection. 
16  And  that  in  the  good 
ground,  these  are  such  as  in 
an  honest  and  good  heart, 
having  heard  the  word,  hold 
it  fast,  and  bring  forth  fruit 
with  patience. 


16  'And  no  man,  when  he 
hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth 
it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it 
under  a  bed ;  but  putteth  it 


ERV.  mg. :    >  Or,  age 


ARV.  txt :    I  who 


»  Matt.  5 :  15.  Neither  do  men  light  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  sUnd ;  and  it  shineth 
nnto  all  that  are  in  the  house.    (§49) 

«  Luke  11 :  33.  No  man  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a  cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel,  but 
OD  the  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light,    (g  55) 

83 


§57 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  13. 


24  Another  parable  set  he 
before  them,  saying,  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  likened  unto 
a  man  that  sowed  good  seed 
in  his  field:  25  but  while 
men  slept,  his  enemy  came 
and  sowed  '  tares  also  among 
the   wheat,  and  went  away. 

26  But  when  the  blade  sprang 
up,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
then  appeared  the  tares  also. 

27  And  the  ^  servants  of  the 
householder  came  and  said 
unto  him,  Sir,  didst  thou  not 
sow  good  seed  in  thy  field? 
whence  then  hath  it  tares? 

28  And  he  said  unto  them, 
'An  enemy  hath  done  this. 


Mabk  4. 
put  on  the  stand?  22  »For 
there  is  nothing  hid,  save  that 
it  should  be  manifested ; 
neither  was  anything  made 
secret,  but  that  it  should 
come  to  light.  23  ''If  any 
man  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear.  24  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Take  heed  what 
ye  hear :  '  with  what  measure 
ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured 
unto  you  :  and  more  shall  be 
given  unto  you.  25  <^For  he 
that  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given :  and  he  that  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath. 


Luke  8. 

on  a  stand,  that  they  which' 
enter  in  may  see  the  light.  17 
»For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  made  manifest;  nor 
anything  secret,  that  shall 
not  be  known  and  come  to 
light.  18  Take  heed  there- 
fore how  ye  hear :  •*  for  who- 
soever hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given ;  and  whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he 
nhinketh  he  hath.     (+§56) 


ERT.  mg. :    i  Or,  darnel     '  Gr.  bondaervanta.     '  Or.  A  man  that  ia  an  enemy.    *  Or,  teemeth  to  have 
ARV.  txt. :    1  that 

»  Matt.  10: 26.  For  there  is  nothmg  covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 
(§64) 

»  Luke  12 : 2.  Bat  there  is  nothing  covered  up,  that  shall  not  be  revealed :  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 
(§95) 

bCf.  Matt.  13:9;  Mark4:9;  Luke  8:8  (p.  81),  and  references  there;  also  Matt.  18:43  (p.  87). 

c  Matt.  7 : 2.    And  with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you.    (§  49) 

c  Luke  6 :  38.    For  with  what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again.    (§  49) 

dMatt.  25:29.  For  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance:  but  from  him 
that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away.    (§  131) 

dCf.  Matt.  13:12  (p.  82). 

d Luke  19: 28.  I  say  unto  you,  that  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given;  bat  from  him  that  hath  not, 
even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him.    (§  117) 

84 


THE  PARABLES  BY  THE  SEA 


§57 


Matt.  13. 
And  the  'servants  say  unto 
him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we 
go  and  gather  them  up?  29 
Buthesaith,  Nay;  lest  haply 
while  ye  gather  up  the  tares, 
ye  root  up  the  wheat  with 
them.  30  Let  both  grow  to- 
gether until  the  harvest :  and 
in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I 
will  say  to  the  reapers,  gather 
up  first  the  tares,  and  bind 
them  in  bundles  to  burn 
them  :  but  gather  the  wheat 
into  my  barn. 


31  'Another  parable  set  he 
before  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which  a  man  took,  and  sowed 
in  his  field  :  32  which  indeed 
is  less  than  all  seeds ;  but 
when  it  is  grown,  it  is  greater 
than  the  herbs,  and  becometh 
a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of 
the  heaven  come  and  lodge  in 
the  branches  thereof. 


Mahk  4. 


26  And  he  said,  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  upon  the 
earth;  27  and  should  sleep 
and  rise  night  and  day,  and 
the  seed  should  spring  up  and 
grow,  he  knoweth  not  how. 
28  The  earth  2beareth  fruit 
of  herself;  first  the  blade, 
then  the  ear,  then  the  full 
corn  1  in  tne  ear.  29  But  when 
the  fruit  ^is  ripe,  straight- 
way he  *putteth  forth  the 
sickle,  because  the  harvest  is 
come. 

30  "And  he  said.  How  shall 
we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God? 
or  in  what  parable  shall  we 
set  it  forth?'  31  ^It  is  like  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  which, 
when  it  is  sown  upon  the 
earth,  though  it  be  less  than 
all  the  seeds  that  are  upon 
the  earth,  32  yet  when  it  is 
sown,  groweth  up,  and  be- 
cometh greater  than  all  the 
herbs,  and  putteth  out  great 
branches ;  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  heaven  can  lodge  under 
the  shadow  thereof. 


[LUKB  13.] 


["Luke  13:18,  19.  He  said 
therefore,  Unto  what  is  the  king- 
dom of  God  like?  and  whereunto 
shall  I  liken  it?  19  It  is  like 
unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into 
his  own  garden ;  and  it  grew,  and 
became  a  tree ;  and  the  birds  of 
the  heaven  lodged  in  the  branches 
thereof.]    (§  97) 


EKV.  Dig.:    iGr.  bondservants     ^Or.yieldeth     "Or,  alloweth    *  Or ,  sendeth  forth    'Qt.  Aaunto 
AHV.  txt.:    1  grain 

>  Luke  13: 18, 19.    (§97)    See  above. 


85 


57 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  13c 

33  » Another  parable  spake 
lie  unto  them  :  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took,  and  hid 
in  three  'measures  of  meal, 
till  it  was  all  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake 
Jesus  in  parables  unto  the 
multitudes ;  and  without  a 
parable  spake  he  nothing 
unto  them :  35  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  '^by '  the  prophet,  say- 
ing, 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in 
parables ; 

I  will  utter  things  hidden 
from  the  foundation  ^of 
the  world. 

36  Then  he  left  the  multi- 
tudes, and  went  into  the 
house  :  and  his  disciples  came 
unto  him,  saying,  Explain 
unto  us  the  parable  of  the 
tares  of  the  field.  37  And 
he  answered  and  said,  He 
that  soweth  the  good  seed  is 
the  Son  of  man ;  38  and  the 
field  is  the  world ;  and  the 
good  seed,  these  are  the  sons 
of  the  kingdom;  and  the 
tares  are  the  sons  of  the  evil 
one ;  39  and  the  enemy  that 
sowed  them  is  the  devil :  and 
the  harvest  is  ^the  end  of  the 
world ;  and  the  reapers  are 
angels.  40  As  therefore  the 
tares  are  gathered  up  and 
burned  with  fire ;  so  shall  it 
be  in  *the  end  of  the  world. 
41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they 
shall  gather  out  of  his  king- 


Mabe  4. 


33  And  with  many  such 
parables  spake  he  the  word 
unto  them,  as  they  were  able 
to  hear  it :  34  and  without  a 
parable  spake  he  not  unto 
them :  but  privately  to  his 
own  disciples  he  expounded 
all  things. 


[Luke  13.] 
["Luke  13:20,  21.  And  again 
he  said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken 
the  kingdom  of  God?  21  It  is 
like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took  and  hid  in  three  >  measures 
of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened.] 
(§97) 


ERT.  mg.:    i  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  the  Hebrew  seah,  a  measure  containing  nearly  a  peck  and  a  half.     *0r,  through     ^Uany 
ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  world.    *  Or,  the  conaummation  of  the  age 

ARV.  tat. :    1  through 


•  Luke  13:20,  21.    (§97)    See  above. 


86 


THE  PARABLES  BY  THE  SEA 


§57 


Matt,  13. 

dom  all  things  that  cause 
stumbling,  and  them  that  do 
iniquity,  42  *and  shall  cast 
them  into  the  furnace  of  fire  : 
there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing'  of  teeth.  43 
Then  shall  the  righteous  shine 
forth  as  the  sun  in  the  king- 
dom of  their  Father.  ''He 
that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  treasure  hidden 
in  the  field ;  which  a  man 
found,  and  hid;  and  'in  his 
joy  he  goeth  and  selleth  all 
that  he  hath,  and  buyeth 
that  field. 

45  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
is  a  merchant  seeking  goodly 
pearls  :  46  and  having  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  he 
went  and  sold  all  that  he  had, 
and  bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  ^net, 
that  was  cast  into  the  sea, 
and  gathered  of  every  kind  : 

48  which,  when  it  was  filled, 
they  drew  up  on  the  beach  ; 
and  they  sat  down,  and  gath- 
ered the  good  into  vessels, 
but  the  bad  they  cast  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  in  ^tho  end 
of    the    world :     the    angels 


ERV.  mg. :    ^  Or,  for  Joy  thereof    ^(^'-  drng-net.     'Ot,  the  consummation  of  the  age 


AKV.  txt. :     ithegnaahing 


■  Matt.  8: 12.    But  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness:  there  shall  be  the 
■weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (§50) 
»Cf.  Matt.  13:50.    (p.  88) 

•  Matt.  22:13.    And  cast  him  out  into  the  enter  darkness:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  grnashing  of 
teeth.    (§124) 

»  Matt.  24 :  51.    And  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites :  there  shall  be  the 
WRoping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.    (§  131) 

•  Matt.  2.5:30.    And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  servant  into  the  outer  darkness:  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (§  131) 

"Luke  13:28.    There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without.    (§98) 
i>  Cf .  Matt.  13 : 9 ;  Mark  4:9;  Luke  8 : 8  ( p.  81) ,  and  references  there ;  also  Mark  4 :  23  (p.  84). 


87 


§57 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  13. 

shall  come  forth,  and  sever 
the  wicked  from  among  the 
righteous,  50  "and  shall  cast 
them  into  the  furnace  of  fire  : 
there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing'  of  teeth. 

51  Have  ye  understood  all 
these  things?  They  say  unto 
him  Yea.  52  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Therefore  every 
scribe  who  hath  been  made  a 
disciple  to  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  man 
that  is  a  householder,  which  ^ 
bringeth  forth  out  of  his 
treasure  things  new  and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  he  departed  thence. 
(+§62) 


Matt.  8 :  ^IS'  23-27. 


■"18  Now  when  Jesus  saw 
great  multitudes  about  him, 
he  gave  commandment  to  de- 
part unto  the  other  side."" 
(§86) 

23  And  when  he  was  en- 
tered into  a  boat,  his  disciples 
followed  him.  24  And  behold, 
there  arose  a  great  tempest 
in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the 
boat  was  covered  with  the 
waves  :  but  he  was  asleep.  25 
And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying.  Save, 
Lord  ;  we  perish.  26  And  he 
saith  unto  them.  Why  are  ye 
fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 
Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  winds  and  the  sea ;  and 
there  was  a  great  calm.    27 


58.    THE  STILLING  OF  THE  TEMPEST. 


Maek  4 :  35-41. 
35  And  on  that  day,  when 
even  was  come,  he  saith  unto 
them.  Let  us  go  over  unto  the 
other  side.  36  And  leaving 
the  multitude,  they  take  him 
with  them,  even  as  he  was,  in 
the  boat.  And  other  boats 
were  with  him.  37  And  there 
ariseth  a  great  storm  of  wind, 
and  the  waves  beat  into  the 
boat,  insomuch  that  the  boat 
was  now  filling.  38  And  he 
himself  was  in  the  stern, 
asleep  on  the  cushion :  and 
they  awake  him,  and  say  unto 
him,  'Master*,  carest  thou 
not  that  we  perish?  39  And 
he  awoke,  and  rebuked  the 
wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea. 
Peace,  be  still.    And  the  wind 


Luke  8:22-25. 


22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on 
one  of  those  days,  that  he  en- 
tered into  a  boat,  himself  and 
his  disciples ;  and  he  said 
unto  them.  Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side  of  the 
lake :  and  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell 
asleep  :  and  there  came  down 
a  storm  of  wind  on  the  lake ; 
and  they  were  filling  with 
water,  and  were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Master, 
master,  we  perish.  And  he 
awoke,  and  rebuked  the  wind 
and  the  raging  of  the  water : 
and  they  ceased,  and  there 
was  a  calm.  25  And  he  said 
unto    them,    Where    is  your 


ERV.  mg. .    1  Or,  Teacher 


ARV.  txt. :     1  the  gnashing     2  who     3  Teacher 


»Cf.  Matt.  13:  42  (p.  87),  and  references  there. 


THE  GADARENE  DEMONIACS 


§59 


Matt.  8. 

And  the  men  marvelled,  say- 
ing, What  manner  of  man  is 
this,  that  even  the  winds  and 
the  sea  obey  him? 


Mark  4. 

ceased,  and  there  was  a  great 
calm.  40  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Why  are  ye  fearful? 
have  ye  not  yet  faith?  41 
And  they  feared  exceedingly, 
and  said  one  to  another.  Who 
then  is  this,  that  even  the 
wind  and  the  sea  obey  him? 


Luke  8. 

faith?  And  being  afraid  they 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  an- 
other. Who  then  is  this,  that 
he  commandeth  even  the 
winds  and  the  water,  and 
they  obey  him. 


§  59.    THE  GADARENE  DEMONIACS. 


Matt.  8 :  28-34. 


28  And  when  he  was  come 
to  the  other  side  into  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes, 
there  met  him  two  '  possessed 
with  devils',  coming  forth 
out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding 
fierce,  so  that  no  man  could 
pass  by  that  way,  29  And 
behold,  they  cried  out,  say- 
ing. What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  thou  Son  of  God?  art 
thou  come  hither  to  torment 
us  before  the  time?  30  Now 
there  was  afar  off  from  them 
a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding. 
31  And  the  ^devils'  besought 
him,  saying.  If  thou  cast  us 
out,  send  us  away  into  the 
herd  of  swine.  32  And  ho 
said  unto  them,  Go.  And 
they  came  out,  and  went  into 
the  swine :  and  behold,  the 
whole  herd  rushed  down  the 
steep  into  the  sea,  and  per- 
iahed  in  the  waters. 

[Paragraph  contiaued  on  page  90.j 


Mark  5:1-20. 

1  And  they  came  to  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gerasenes.  2 
And  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  boat,  straightway  there 
met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a 
man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  3 
who  had  his  dwelling  in  the 
tombs :  and  no  man  could  any 
more  bind  him,  no,  not  with 
a  chain ;  4  because  that  he 
had  been  often  bound  with 
fetters  and  chains,  and  the 
chains  had  been  rent  asunder 
by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken 
in  pieces :  and  no  man  had 
strength  to  tame  him.  5  And 
always,  night  and  day,  in  the 
tombs  and  in  the  mountains, 
he  was  crying  out,  and  cutting 
himself  with  stones.  6  And 
when  he  saw  Jesus  from  afar, 
he  ran  and  worshipped  him ; 
7  and  crying  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  saith.  What  have  I 
to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou 
Son  of  the  Most  High  God? 
I  adjure  thee  by  God,  torment 
me  not.  8  For  he  said  unto 
him,  Come  forth,  thou  un- 
clean spirit,  out  of  the  man. 
9  And  he  asked  him.  What  is 


Luke  8 :  26-39. 


26  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  'Gerasenes, 
which  is  over  against  Galilee. 
27  And  when  he  was  come 
forth  upon  the  land,  there 
met  him  a  certain  man  out  of 
the  city,  who  had  -devils'; 
and  for  a  long  time  he  had 
worn  no  clothes,  and  abode 
not  in  any  house,  but  in  the 
tombs.  28  And  when  he  saw 
Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and  fell 
down  before  him,  and  with  a 
loud  voice  said,  What  have  I 
to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou 
Son  of  the  Most  High  God? 
I  beseech  thee,  torment  me 
not.  29  For  he  commanded  ^ 
the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out 
from  the  man.  For  *  often- 
times it  had  seized  him  :  and 
he  was  kept  under  guard,  and 
bound  with  chains  and  fet- 
ters ;  and  breaking  the  bands 
asunder,  he  was  driven  of  the 
^  devil '  into  the  deserts.  30 
And  Jesus  asked  him,  What 
is  thy  name?  And  he  said, 
Legion;  for  many  ^ devils' 
were  entered  into  him.  31 
And  they  intreated  him  that 
he  would  not  command  them 


KRV.  mg.:    »  Or,  demoniaos     *  Or.  demuna. 
of  a  long  time     ^  Or.  drinon. 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Oergesenea ;  others,  Oadarenea :  and  bo  in  ver.  37.     *  Or, 


ABV.  txt. :     >  demons     *  was  commanding     ^  deuiun 


89 


§59 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mait.  8. 


33  And 
they  that  fed  them  fled,  and 
went  away  into  the  city,  and 
told  everything,  and  what  was 
befallen  to  them  that  were 
'possessed  with  devils'.  34 
And  behold,  all  the  city  came 
out  to  meet  Jesus  :  and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  depart 
from  their  borders.    (+§41) 


Maek  5. 

thy  name?  And  he  saith  unto 
him,  My  name  is  Legion  ;  for 
we  are  many.  10  And  he  be- 
sought him  much  that  he 
would  not  send  them  away  out 
of  the  country.  11  Now  there 
was  there  on  the  mountain 
side  a  great  herd  oi  swine 
feeding.  12  And  they  be- 
sought him,  saying.  Send  us 
into  the  swine,  that  we  may 
enter  into»them.  13  And  he 
gave  them  leave.  And  the 
unclean  spirits  came  out,  and 
entered  into  the  swine :  and 
the  herd  rushed  down  the 
steep  into  the  sea,  in  number 
about  two  thousand ;  and 
they  were  choked  ^  in  the  sea. 
14  And  they  that  fed  them 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city, 
and  in  the  country.  And  they 
came  to  see  what  it  was  that 
had  come  to  pass.  15  And 
they  come  to  Jesus,  and  be- 
hold 2  him  that  was  possessed 
with  devils'  sitting,  clothed 
and  in  his  right  mind,  even 
him  that  had  the  legion :  and 
they  were  afraid.  16  And 
they  that  saw  it  declared 
unto  them  how  it  befell  ^  him 
that  was  possessed  with 
devils',  and  concerning  the 
swine.  17  And  they  began  to 
beseech  him  to  depart  from 
their  borders.  18  And  as  he 
was  entering  into  the  boat,  he 
that  had  been  possessed  with 
3 devils'  besought  him  that 
he  might  be  with  him.  19 
And  he  suffered  him  not,  but 
saith  unto  him,  Go  to  thy 
house  unto  thy  friends,  and 
tell   them  how  great  things 


Luke  8. 

to  depart  into  the  abyss.  32 
Now  there  was  there  a  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain  :  and  they  intreat- 
ed  him  that  he  would  give 
them  leave  to  enter  into  them. 
And  he  gave  them  leave.  33 
And  the  ^ devils'  came  out 
from  the  man,  and  entered 
into  the  swine :  and  the  herd 
rushed  down  the  steep  into 
the  lake,  and  were  choked^. 


84  And  when  thet  that  fed 
them  saw  what  had  come  to 
pass,  they  fled,  and  told  it  in 
the  city  and  in  the  country. 
35  And  they  went  out  to  see 
what  had  come  to  pass ;  and 
they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found 
the  man,  from  whom  the 
3 devils'  were  gone  out,  sit- 
ting, clothed  and  in  his  right 
mind,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus: 
and  they  were  afraid.  36 
And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  he  that  was  pos- 
sessed with  2  devils'  was 
*made  whole.  37  And  all  the 
people  of  the  country  of  the 
Gerasenes  round  about  asked 
him  to  depart  from  them ;  for 
they  were  holden  with  great 
fear :  and  he  entered  into  a 
boat,  and  returned.  38  But 
the  man  from  whom  the 
8  devils'  were  gone  out  prayed 
him  that  he  might  be  with 
him  :  but  he  sent  him  away, 


ERV.  mgr:    1  Or,  demoniacs     '  Or,  the  demoniac     ^  Gr.  demons.     *  Or,  saved 


A£T.  txt. :    I  demons     *  drowned 


90 


THE  RAISING  OF  JAIRUS'S  DAUGHTER 


§60 


Mark  6. 
the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee, 
and  hotv  he  had  mercy  on 
thee.  20  And  he  went  his 
way,  and  began  to  publish  in 
Decapolis  how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  for  him  :  and 
all  men  did  marvel  ^ 


Luke  8. 

saying,  39  Return  to  thy 
house  and  declare  how  great 
things  God  hath  done  for 
thee.  And  he  went  his  way, 
jjublishing  throughout  the 
whole  city  how  groat  things 
Jesus  had  done  for  him. 


§  60.    THE  RAISING  OP  JAIRUS'S  DAUGHTER. 


Matt.  9 :  '"l"'  18-26. 

•"l  And  ho  entered  into  a 
boat,  and  crossed  over,  and 
came  into  his  own  city.""  (§41) 

18  While  he  spake  these 
things  unto  them,  behold, 
there  came  '  a  ruler,  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  My 
daughter  is  even  now  dead : 
but  come  and  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her,  and  she  shall  live. 
19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  so  did  hia 
disciples. 


20  And  behold,  a  woman, 
who  had  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  came  behind 
him,  and  touched  the  border 
of  his  garment :  21  for  she 
said  within  herself,  If  I  do  but 
touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be 
2  made  whole.  22  But  Jesus 
turning  and  seeing  her  said, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  cheer ; 
thy  faith  hath  *made  thee 
whole.  And  the  woman  was 
'made  whole  from  that  hour. 


Mark  6 :  21-43. 

21  And  when  Jesus  had 
crossed  over  again  in  the  boat 
unto  the  other  side,  a  great 
multitude  was  gathered  unto 
him  :  and  he  was  by  the  sea. 
22  And  there  cometh  one  of 
the  rulers  of  the  synagogue, 
Jairus  by  name ;  and  seeing 
him,  he  falleth  at  his  feet,  23 
and  beseecheth  him  much, 
saying.  My  little  daughter  is 
at  the  point  of  death  :  I  pray 
thee,  that  thou  come  and  lay 
thy  hands  on  her,  that  she 
may  be  ^made  whole,  and 
live.  24  And  he  went  with 
him ;  and  a  great  multitude 
followed  him,  and  they 
thronged  him. 

25  And  a  woman,  which  ^ 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  26  and  had  suffered 
many  things  of  many  physi- 
cians, and  had  spent  all  that 
she  had,  and  was  nothing  bet- 
tered, but  rather  grew  worse, 
27  having  heard  the  things 
concerning  Jesus,  came  in  the 
crowd  behind,  and  touched 
his  garment.  28  For  she  said, 
If  I  touch  but  his  garments, 
I  shall  be  ^made  whole.  29 
And  straightway  the  fountain 


Like  8:40-56. 
40  And  as  Jesus  returned, 
the  multitude  welcomed  him ; 
for  they  were  all  waiting  for 
him.  41  And  behold,  there 
came  a  man  named  Jairus, 
and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue :  and  he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him 
to  come  into  his  house ;  42 
for  he  had  an  only  daughter, 
about  twelve  years  of  age,  and 
she  lay  a  dying  ^  But  as  he 
went  the  multitudes  thronged 
him. 


43  And  a  woman  having  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  ^  *  had  spent  all  her  liv- 
ing upon  physicians,andcould 
not  be  healed  of  any,  44  came 
behind  him,  and  touched  the 
border  of  his  garment :  and 
immediately  the  issue  of  her 
blood  stanched.  45  And  Jesus 
said,  Who  is  it  that  touched 
me  ?  And  when  all  denied, 
Peter  said,  ^and  they  that 
were  with  him.  Master,  the 
multitudes    press    thee    and 


EKTV   mi!.:    ^  Or.  one  ruler.    'Or.gai'c'i    ''Or,a(ive(l  thee    *  Some  anc\cutiiuthoi\i\»aomiihad  spent  all  her  living  upon  physiciand, 
and      »  .Some  ancieiit  author! tio«  onjlt  an f/  thej/  that  were  with  him. 


ARV.  Ut :    »  manreUod     •  who     >  wm  dying 


91 


§60 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  9. 


23  And  when  Jesus  came 
into  the  ruler's  house,  and 
saw  the  flute-players,  and 
the  crowd  making  a  tumult, 


Mabe  5. 

of  her  blood  was  dried  up; 
and  she  felt  in  her  body  that 
she  was  healed  of  her  ^  plague. 

30  And  straightway  Jesus, 
perceiving  in  himself  that  the 
power  proceeding  from  him 
had  gone  forth,  turned  him 
about  in  the  crowd,  and  said. 
Who  touched  my  garments  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest 
thou,  Who  touched  me  ?  32 
And  he  looked  round  about 
to  see  her  that  had  done  this 
thing.  33  But  the  woman 
fearing  and  trembling,  know- 
ing what  had  been  done  to  her, 
came  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  told  him  all  the 
truth.  34  And  he  said  unto 
her.  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath 
2  made  thee  whole ;  go  in  peace, 
and  be  whole  of  thy  *  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  they 
come  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house,  saying, 
Thy  daughter  is  dead :  why 
troublest  thou  the  ^  Master  i 
any  further  ?  36  But  Jesus, 
*  not  heeding  the  word  spoken, 
saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue.  Fear  not,  only 
believe.  37  And  he  suffered 
no  man  to  follow  with  him, 
save  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James. 
38  And  they  come  to  the 
house  of  the  ruler  of  the  syn- 
agogue; and  he  beholdeth  a 
tumult,  and  many  weeping 
and  wailing  greatly.  39  And 
when  he  was  entered  in,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  make 
ye  a  tumult,  and  weep  ?  the 


Luke  8. 

crush  thee.  46  But  Jesus  said. 
Some  one  did  touch  me :  for 
I  perceived  that  power  had 
gone  forth  from  me.  47  And 
when  the  woman  saw  that  she 
was  not  hid,  she  came  trem- 
bling, and  falling  down  before 
him  declared  in  the  presence 
of  all  the  people  for  what 
cause  she  touched  him,  and 
how  she  was  healed  immedi- 
ately. 48  And  he  said  unto 
her.  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath 
2 made  thee  whole;  go  in 
peace. 


49  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue's  house,  saying, 
Thy  daughter  is  dead ;  trouble 
not  the  3  Master  1.  50  But 
Jesus  hearing  it,  answered 
him.  Fear  not:  only  believe, 
and  she  shall  be  ^  made  whole. 
51  And  when  he  came  to  the 
house,  he  suffered  not  any 
man  to  enter  in  with  him, 
save  Peter,  and  John,  and 
James,  and  the  father  of  the 
maiden  and  her  mother.  52 
And  all  were  weeping,  and  be- 
wailing her :  but  he  said, 
Weep  not ;  for  she  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  53  And  they 
laughed  him  to  scorn,  know- 
ing that  she  was  dead.  54  But 
he,  taking  her  by  the  hand, 


ERV.  mg. :    ^Gr.  scourge:    ^  Or,  saved  thee     ^  Or,  Teacher    *  Or ,  overhear ing      »  Or,  saved 
ART.  txt. :    >  Teacher 

92 


SECOND  REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH 


§62 


Matt.  9. 
24  he  said,  Give  place :  for 
the  damsel  is  not  dead,  but 
sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn.  25  But  when  the 
crowd  was  put  forth,  he  en- 
tered in,  and  took  her  by  the 
hand  ;  and  the  damsel  arose. 
26  And  '  the  fame  hereof  went 
forth  into  all  that  land. 


Mabk  5. 
child  is  not  dead,  butsleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  Buthe,havingputthem 
all  forth,  taketh  the  father  of 
the  child  and  her  mother  and 
them  that  were  with  him,  and 
goeth  in  where  the  child  was. 

41  And  taking  the  child  by 
the  hand,  he  saith  unto  her, 
Talitha  cumi ;  which  is,  being 
interpreted.  Damsel,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Arise.  42  And 
straightway  the  damsel  rose 
up,  and  walked ;  for  she  was 
twelve  years  old.  And  they 
were  amazed  straightway  with 
a  great  amazement.  43  And 
he  charged  them  much  that 
no  man  should  know  this : 
and  he  commanded  that  some- 
thing should  be  given  her  to 
eat. 


LuKs  8. 

called,  saying,  Maiden,  arise. 
55  And  her  spirit  returned, 
and  she  rose  up  immediately  : 
and  he  commanded  that  some- 
thing be  given  her  to  eat.  56 
And  her  parents  were  amazed : 
but  he  charged  them  to  tell 
no  man  what  had  been  done. 


§61.    THE  TWO  BLIND  MEN,  AND  THE  DUMB  DEMONIAC. 
Matt.  9:27-34. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  two  blind  men  followed  him,  crying  out,  and 
saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David.  28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  the 
blind  men  came  to  him :  and  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ? 
They  say  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord.  29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  saying,  According  to  your 
faith  be  it  done  unto  you.  30  And  their  eyes  were  opened.  And  Jesus  ^ strictly  charged 
them,  saying,  See  that  no  man  know  it.  31  But  they  went  forth,  and  spread  abroad  his  fame 
in  all  that  land. 

32  And  as  they  went  forth,  behold,  there  was  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man  possessed  with 
a  3 devil '.  33  And  when  the  'devil'  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  man  spake  :  and  the  multitudes 
marvelled,  saying.  It  was  never  so  seen  in  Israel.  34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  *By  the  prince 
of  the  ^  devils  ^  casteth  he  out  ^  devils ^.    (-}-%  63) 


§62. 

Matt,  13:54-58. 

54  And  coming  into  his  own 

country  he  taught  them  in 

their    sjTiagogue,    insomuch 

that    they   were    astonished, 


SECOND  REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH. 
Mark  6 :  l-6a. 
1  And    he  went  out  from 


thence ;  and  he  cometh  into 
his  own  country  ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples   follow    him.      2    And 


[Luke  4 :  16-30.  And  he  came 
to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been 
brought  up:  and  he  entered,  as 
his  custom  was,  into  the  syna- 


ERV.  mg..    iGr.lhisfame.       'OT.atemly      'Ur.  demon. 
ABT.  Ut. :  1  demon      '  demons 


93 


§62 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  13. 

and  said,  Whence  hath  this 
man  this  wisdom,  and  these 
'mighty  works?  55  Is  not 
this  the  carpenter's  son?  is 
not  his  mother  called  Mary? 
and  his  brethren,  James,  and 
Joseph,  and  Simon,  and 
Judas?  56  And  his  sisters, 
are  they  not  all  with  us? 
Whence  then  hath  this  man 
all  these  things?  57  And 
they  were  ^  offended  in  him. 
But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
»A  prophet  is  not  without 
honour,  save  in  his  own  coun- 
try, and  in  his  own  house. 
58  And  he  did  not  many 
'  mighty  works  there  because 
of  their  unbelief.    (+  §  65) 


Mabk  6. 
when  the  sabbath  was  come, 
he  began  to  teach  in  the  syna- 
gogue :  and  ^  many  hearing 
him  were  astonished,  saying. 
Whence  hath  this  man  these 
things?  and.  What  is  the  wis- 
dom that  is  given  unto  this 
man,  and    what  mean  such 

1  mighty  works  wrought  by 
his  hands?  3  Is  not  this  the 
carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary, 
and  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and  Judas,  and  Simon? 
and  are  not  his  sisters  here 
with    us?     And    they    were 

2  offended  in  him.  4  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  »A 
prophet  is  not  without  hon- 
our, save  in  his  own  country, 
and  among  his  own  kin,  and 
in  his  own  house.  5  And  he 
could  there  do  no  *  mighty 
work,  save  that  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk, 
and  healed  them.  6  And  he 
marvelled  because  of  their 
unbelief. 


[Luke  4.] 
gogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 
stood  up  to  read.  17  And  there 
was  delivered  unto  him  5  the  book 
of  the  prophet  Isaiah.  And  he 
opened  the  ^book,  and  found  the 
place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 

me, 
'Because  he  anointed  me  to 

preach  ^good  tidings  to  the 

poor: 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim 

release  to  the  captives, 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the 

blind, 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that 

are  brmsed, 

19  To  proclaim  the  acceptable 

year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  *book,  and 
gave  it  back  to  the  attendant, 
and  sat  down:  and  the  eyes  of 
all  in  the  synagogue  were  fast- 
ened on  him.  21  And  he  began 
to  say  rnito  them.  To-day  hath 
this  scriptiu*e  been  fulfilled  in 
your  ears.  22  And  all  bare  him 
witness,  and  wondered  at  the 
words  of  grace  which  proceeded 
out  of  his  mouth :  and  they  said. 
Is  not  this  Joseph's  son?  23  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Doubtless  ye 
will  say  rnito  me  this  parable, 
Physician,  heal  thyself:  whatso- 
ever we  have  heard  done  at  Caper- 
naum, do  also  here  in  thine  own 
country.  24  And  he  said,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  No  prophet  is 
acceptable  in  his  own  covmtry. 
25  But  of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
There  were  many  widows  in 
Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when 
the  heaven  was  shut  up  three 
years  and  six  months,  when  there 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Or.  powers.      '  Gr.  caused  to  stumble,      a  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  fAe.       *Qi.  power.      'Or,  a  roll       'Or,  roll 
'  Or,  wherefore     *  Or,  the  gospel 

•  Luke  4:24     (§36)    See  above.    Cf.  also  John  4 :  44.    (§34) 

94 


THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE 


§64 


[Luke  4.] 
came  a  great  famine  over  all  the 
land ;  26  and  unto  none  of 
them  was  Elijah  sent,  but  only 
to  'Zarephath,  in  the  land  of 
Sidon,  imto  a  woman  that  was  a 
widow.  27  And  there  were  many 
lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of 
Elisha  the  prophet ;  and  none  of 
them  was  cleansed,  but  only 
Naaman  the  Sj-rian.  28  And 
they  were  all  filled  with  wrath  in 
the  synagogue,  as  they  heard 
these  things;  29  and  they  rose 
up,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the 
city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow 
of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was 
built,  that  they  might  throw  him 
down  headlong.  30  But  he  pass- 
ing through  the  midst  of  them 
•went  his  way.]  (§  36) 


§  63.    THIRD  PREACHING  TOUR  CONTINUED. 
Matt.  9 :  35.  Mark  6 :  66. 


35  And  Jesus  went  about 
all  the  cities  and  the  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues, 
and  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  kingdom,  and  healing  all 
manner  of  disease  and  all 
manner  of  sickness. 


And  he  went  round  about 
the  villages  teaching. 


§  64.    THE  MISSION  OP  THE  TWELVE. 


Matt.  9:3&-11:1. 

36  But  when  he  saw  the 
multitudes,  he  was  moved 
with  compassion  for  them, 
because  they  were  distressed 
and  scattered,  as  sheep  not 
having  a  shepherd.  37  Then 
saith  he  unto  his  disciples, 
•The  harvest  truly'  is  plen- 
teous, but  the  labourers  are 


Mark  6 : 7-13. 


Luii  9 : 1-6. 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Gr.  Sarepla. 


ART.  txl :    I  indeed 


•  Luke  10:2.    The  harvest  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few:    pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  thfr 
harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest,    (g  87) 

95 


§64 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  9. 
few.  38  Pray  ye  therefore 
the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that 
he  send  forth  labourers  into 
his  harvest.  10 : 1  And  he 
called  unto  him  his  twelve 
disciples,  and  gave  them  au- 
thority over  unclean  spirits, 
to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal 
all  manner  of  disease  and  all 
manner  of  sickness. 

2  Now  the  *  names  of  the 
twelve  apostles  are  these : 
The  first,  Simon,  who  is 
called  Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother ;  James  the  son 
of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother;  3  Philip,  and  Bar- 
tholomew ;  Thomas,  and  Mat- 
thew the  publican  ;  James  the 
son  of  Alphseus,  and  Thad- 
daeus;  4  Simon  the  ^Cana- 
naean,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who 
also  2  betrayed  him.  5  These 
twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and 
charged  them,  saying, 

Go  not  into  any  way  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  enter  not  into 
any  city  of  the  Samaritans : 

6  but  go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  »And  as  ye  go,  preach,  say- 
ing, The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand.  8  Heal  the  sick, 
raise  the  dead,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  cast  out  ^  devils  ^ :  freely 
ye  received,  freely  give.  9 
Get  you  no  gold,  nor  silver, 
nor  brass  in  your  *  purses;  10 
no  wallet  for  your  journey, 


M^'Rir  6. 


7  And  he  called  ^  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  send 
them  forth  by  two  and  two ; 
and  he  gave  them  authority 
over  the  unclean  spirits ; 


Luke  9. 


1  And  he  called  the  twelve 
together,  and  gave  them  power 
and  authority  over  all  Mevils^ 
and  to  cure  diseases. 


8  "and 
he  charged  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  their 


2  And 
he  sent  them  forth  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to 
heaPthesick.  3  "And  he  said 
unto  them.  Take  nothing  for 
your  journey,  neither  staff,  nor 


ERV.  mg. :    »  Or,  Zealot.    See  Luke  vl.  15;  Acts  i.  13.     '  Or,  delivered  him  up:  and  so  always 
ancient  authorities  omit  the  sick. 


>  Gr.  demons.     *  Or.  girdles.     ^  Some 


ARV.  txt. :    1  demons     '  calleth 


*Cf.  §48. 

a  Luke  10 : 3-12.  Go  yonr  ways :  behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves.  4  Carry  no  purse, 
■o  wallet,  no  shoes :  and  salute  no  man  on  the  way.  5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  shall  enter,  first  say. 
Peace  be  to  this  house.  6  And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon  him :  but  if  not,  it  shall 
turn  to  you  again.  7  And  in  that  same  house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such  things  as  they  give :  for  the 
labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.    Go  not  from  house  to  house.    8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they 

96 


THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE 


§64 


Matt.  10. 
neither  two  coats,  nor  shoes, 
nor  staff :  for  the  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  food.  11  And 
into  whatsoever  city  or  village 
ye  shall  enter,  search  out  who 
in  it  is  worthy ;  and  there 
abide  till  ye  go  forth.  12 
And  as  ye  enter  into  the 
house,  salute  it.  13  And  if 
the  house  be  worthy,  let  your 
peace  come  upon  it :  but  if  it 
be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace 
return  to  you.  14  And  who- 
soever shall  not  receive  you, 
nor  hear  your  words,  as  ye  go 
forth  out  of  that  house  or  that 
city,  shake  off  the  dust  of 
your  feet.  15  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sod- 
om and  Gomorrah  in  the  day 
of  judgement,  than  for  that 
city, 

16  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  of 
wolves :  be  ye  therefore  wii-e 
as  serpents,  and  >  harmless  as 
doves,  17  "But  beware  of 
men  :  for  they  will  deliver  you 
up  to  councils,  and  in  their 
synagogues  they  will  scourge 
you ;  18  yea  and  before  gov- 
ernors and  kings  shall  ye  be 
brought  for  my  sake,  for  a 
testimony  to  them  and  to  the 
Gentiles.    19  ''But  when  they 


Mark  6. 
journey,  save  a  staff  only ;  no 
bread,  no  wallet,  no  ^  money 
in  their  ^ purse;  9  but  to  go 
shod  with  sandals  :  and,  said 
he,  put  not  on  two  coats.  10 
And  he  said  unto  them, 
Wheresoever  ye  enter  into  a 
house,  there  abide  till  ye  de- 
part thence.  11  And  what- 
soever place  shall  not  receive 
you,  and  they  hear  you  not,  as 
you  go  forth  thence,  shake  off 
the  dust  that  is  under  your 
feet  for  a  testimony  unto 
them. 


[»  Mark  13 : 9, 11-13.  But  take 
ye  heed  to  yourselves:  for  they 
shall  deliver  you  up  to  councils ; 
and  in  synagogues  shall  ye  be 
beaten;  and  before  governors 
and  kings  shall  ye  stand  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 
....  11  And  when  they  lead  you 
to  judgement,  and   deliver  you 


Luke  9. 

wallet,  nor  bread,  nor  money; 
neither  have  two  coats.  4 
And  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  enter,  there  abide,  and 
thence  depart.  5  And  as  many 
as  receive  you  not,  when  y© 
depart  from  that  city,  shake 
off  the  dust  from  your  feet 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 


[a  Luke  21 :  12-19.  But  before 
all  these  things,  they  shall  lay 
their  hands  on  you,  and  shall  per- 
secute you,  delivering  you  up  to 
the  synagogues  and  prisons, 
^bringing  you  before  kings  and 
governors  for  my  name's  sake. 
13  It  shall  turn^  unto  you  for  a 
testimony.    14  Settle  it  therefore 


ERV.  mg. : 

'  Or,  simple 

^Gt. brass. 

3Gr 

girdle. 

«0r 

you  being  brought. 

ARV.  txt. : 

I  turn  out 

receive  yon,  eat  such  things  as  are  set  before  you :  9  and  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto  them,  Tho 
kincdom  of  God  is  cotno  nigh  unto  you.  10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not, 
go  out  into  the  streets  thereof  and  say,  11  Even  the  dust  from  your  city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do  wipe 
off  against  you :  howbeit  know  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh.  12  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city.     (§87) 

•  Matt.  24:9.    Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  unto  tribulation,  and  shall  kill  you.    (§131) 

•  Mark  13:9, 11-13.    (S131)    See  above. 

•  Luke  21: 12-19.     (§131)    See  above. 

b  Luke  12:11, 12.  And  when  they  bring  you  before  the  synagogues,  and  the  rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be 
not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say:  12  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you  in  that 
very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say.    (§95) 

97 


§64 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  10. 

deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious 
how  or  what  ye  shall  speak  : 
for  it  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 
20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
that  speaketh  in  you.  21 
8  And  brother  shall  deliver  up 
brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  his  child :  and  children 
shall  rise  up  against  parents, 
and  ^  cause  them  to  be  put  to 
death.  22  ^And  ye  shall  be 
hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's 
sake :  but  he  that  endureth 
to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
saved.  23  But  when  they  per- 
secute you  in  this  city,  flee 
into  the  next :  for  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  have 
gone  through  the  cities  of 
Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be 
come. 

24  <=  A  disciple  is  not  above 
his  2 master ^  nor  a  ^servant 
above  his  lord.  25  It  is 
enough  for  the  disciple  that 
he  be  as  his  ^  master  \  and 
the  ^servant  as  his  lord.  If 
they  have  called  the  master 
of  the  house  *  Beelzebub,  how 
much  more  shall  they  calP 
them  of  his  household  !  26 
Fear    them    not    therefore : 


Mask  [13]. 
up,  be  not  anxious  beforehand 
what  ye  shall  speak :  but  whatso- 
ever shall  be  given  you  in  that 
hour,  that  speak  ye :  for  it  is  not 
ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy 
Ghost.3  12  And  brother  shall  de- 
liver up  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  his  child ;  and  children 
shall  rise  up  against  parents,  and 
'  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 
13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake :  but  he 
that  endureth  to  the  end,  the 
same  shall  be  saved.]   (§131) 


LUKB  [21]. 
in  your  hearts,  not  to  meditate  be- 
forehand how  to  answer :  15  for 
I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wis- 
dom, which  all  your  adversaries 
shall  not  be  able  to  withstand  or 
to  gainsay.  16  But  ye  shall  be  de- 
livered up  even  by  parents,  and 
brethren,  and  kinsfolk,  and 
friends;  and  some  of  you  ^ shall 
they  cause  to  be  put  to  death. 
17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake.  18  And 
not  a  hair  of  your  head  shall  per- 
ish. 19  In  your  patience  ye  shall 
win  your  ^  souls.]  (§  131) 


ERV.  mg. :  ^  Or,  put  them  to  death  'Oi,  teacher  '  Gr.  bondservant.  *Qr.  BeeizebuJ:  and  so  elsewhere.  ^  Or,  shall  they  put  to 
death     '  Or,  lives 

ARV.  txt. :    1  teacher     "  Omit:  shall  they  call     3  Holy  Spirit 

aMark  13:12;  Luke  21:16.     (§131)    See  above. 

a  John  16:2.  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues:  yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you 
shall  think  that  he  offereth  service  unto  God.    (§134) 

b  Mark  13: 13;  Luke  21: 17, 19.     (§131)    See  above. 

b  Matt.  24 : 9, 13.  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  the  nations  for  my  name's  sake.  13  But  he  that  endureth  to  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved.    (§131) 

b  John  15:21.  But  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because  they  know  not  him 
that  sent  me.    (§134) 

cLuke  6:40.  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master:  but  every  one  when  he  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his 
master.    (§49) 

c  John  13: 16.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord ;  neither  one  that  is  sent 
greater  than  he  that  sent  him.    (§  133) 

c  John  15: 20.    Bemembpr  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord.    (§  134) 

98 


THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE 


§64 


Matt.  10. 
•for  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed ; 
and  hid,  that  shall  not  be 
known.  27  What  I  tell  you 
in  the  darkness,  speak  ye 
in  the  light :  and  what  ye 
hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim 
upon  the  housetops.  28  And 
be  not  afraid  of  them  which' 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not 
able  to  kill  the  soul :  but 
rather  fear  him  which  ^  is 
able  to  destroy  both  soul 
and  body  in  'hell.  29  Are 
not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a 
farthing^?  and  not  one  of 
them  shall  fall  on  the  ground 
without  your  Father:  30  ""but 
the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
are  all  numbered.  31  Fear 
not  therefore  ;  ye  are  of  more 
value  than  many  sparrows. 
32  Every  one  therefore  who 
shall  confess  ^me  before 
men,  'him  will  I  also  confess 
before  my  Father  which-  is 
in  heaven.  33  «But  whoso- 
ever shall  deny  me  before 
men,  him  will  I  also  deny 
before  my  Father  which  ^  is 
in  heaven. 

34  "i  Think  not  that  I  came 


Luke  [12]. 

[a  Luke  12:2-9.  But  there  is 
nothing  covered  up,  that  shall  not 
be  revealed;  and  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known.  3  Wherefore 
whatsoever  ye  have  said  in  the 
darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the 
light :  and  what  ye  have  spoken  in 
the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers  shall 
be  proclaimed  upon  the  house- 
tops. 4  And  I  say  unto  you  my 
friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  thera 
which  1  kill  the  body,  and  after 
that  have  no  more  that  they  can 
do.  5  But  I  i;\-ill  warn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear :  Fear  him,  which - 
after  he  hath  killed  hath  *  power 
to  cast  into  ^  hell ;  yea,  I  say 
unto  you.  Fear  him.  6  Are 
not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two 
farthings  <?  and  not  one  of  them 
is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of 
God.  7  But  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Fear  not:  ye  are  of  more  value 
than  many  sparrows.  8  And  I 
say  unto  you.  Every  one  who 
shall  confess  ^nie  before  men, 
3  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also 
confess  before  the  angela  of  God : 
9  but  he  that  denieth  me  in  the 
presence  of  men  shall  be  denied 
in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of 
God.]  (§95) 


ERV.  nig.:     ^Gr.  Gehenna.     'Gr.  in  me.     'Or.  in  him.     *  Or,  authority 


ARV.  txt. :     >  that    '  who    ^  penny    *  pence 


"Mark  4:22.  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  save  that  it  should  be  manifested;  neither  was  anything  made 
secret,  but  that  it  should  come  to  light.     (§57) 

»  Luke  8 :  17.  For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  made  manifest ;  nor  anything  secret,  that  shall  not  be 
known  and  come  to  light.     (§57) 

"Luke  12:2-9.    (§95)    See  above. 

b  Luke  21: 18.    And  not  a  hair  of  your  head  shall  perish    (§131).    See  also  Luke  12:  7  (§95)  above. 

cMark  8:38.  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  genera- 
tion, the  Son  of  man  also  shall  be  ashamed  of  him,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy 
angels.    (§76) 

cLuke  9:26.  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  his  own  glory,  and  the  glory  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels.    (§76) 

cLuke]2:9.    (§95)    See  above. 

d  Luke  12:51-5.3.  Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace  in  the  earth?  I  tell  you.  Nay ;  but  rather  division : 
52  for  there  shall  be  from  henceforth  five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against  two,  and  two  against  three.  53 
They  shall  be  divided,  father  against  son,  and  son  against  father;  mother  against  daughter,  and  daughter 
against  her  mother;  mother  in  law  against  her  daughter  in  law,  and  daughter  in  law  against  her  mother  in 
law.    (§95) 

99 


§64 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  10. 
to  '  send  peace  on  the  earth  : 
I  came  not  to  '  send  peace,  but 
a  sword.  35  For  I  came  to 
set  a  man  at  variance  against 
his  father,  and  the  daughter 
against  her  mother,  and  the 
daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in  law :  36  and  a 
man's  foes  shall  be  they  of 
his  own  household.  37  »He 
that  loveth  father  or  mother 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy 
of  me ;  and  he  that  loveth  son 
or  daughter  more  than  me  is 
not  worthy  of  me.  38  ''And 
he  that  doth  not  take  his 
cross  and  follow  after  me  is 
not  worthy  of  me.  39  ''He 
that  2findeth  his  ^life  shall 
lose  it ;  and  he  that  *loseth  his 
3  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 
40  ''He  that  receiveth  you 
receiveth  me,  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth me  receiveth  him  that 


Mabk  6. 


Luke  9. 


ERV.  nig, :     i  Gr.  casf.     ^Or, found     3  Or,  so«J     *Oir,lost 


a  Luke  14 :  26.  If  any  man  cometh  unto  me,  and  hateth  not  his  own  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  chil- 
dren, and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.     (§101) 

b  Matt.  16 :  24.  If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 
(§76) 

bMark  8:  34.  If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 
(§76) 

bLuke  9:23.  If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and 
follow  me.    (§76) 

bLuke  14 :  27.    Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.    (§  101) 

c  Matt.  16 :  25.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
shall  find  it.    (§76) 

cMark  8: 35.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it:  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it.    (§  76) 

c  Luke  9 :  24.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 
the  same  shall  save  it.    (§  76) 

c  Luke  17 :  33.  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  his  life  shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  shall 
preserve  it.     (§  108) 

c  John  12 :  25.  He  that  loveth  his  life  loseth  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto 
life  eternal.    (§129) 

d  Matt.  18 : 5.    And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my  name  receiveth  me.    (§  81) 

d  Mark  9 :  37.  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of  such  little  children  in  my  name,  receiveth  me :  and  whosoever 
receiveth  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.    (§81) 

d  Luke  9: 48.  Whosoever  shall  receive  this  little  child  in  my  name,  receiveth  me:  and  whosoever  shall 
receive  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me :  for  he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  the  same  is  great.    (§  81) 

d  Luke  10: 16.  He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  you  rejecteth  me;  and  he  that 
rejecteth  me  rejecteth  him  that  sent  me.    (§  87) 

d  John  13:20.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me;  and  he 
that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.    (§  133) 


100 


DEATH  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST 


§05 


Matt.  10. 

Bent  me.  41  He  that  receiveth 
a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a 
prophet  shall  receive  a  pro- 
phet's reward ;  and  he  that 
receiveth  a  righteous  man  in 
the  name  of  a  righteous  man 
shall  receive  a  righteous  man's 
reward.  42  "And  whosoever 
shall  give  to  drink  unto  one 
of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of 
cold  water  only,  in  the  name 
of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose 
his  reward. 

11:1  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Jesus  had  made  an  end 
of  '  commanding  his  twelve 
disciples,  he  departed  thence 
to  teach  and  preach  in  their 
cities.    (+§52) 


Mabe  6. 


12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  re- 
pent. 13  And  they  cast  out 
many  '  devils  2,  and  anointed 
with  oil  many  that  were  sick, 
and  healed  them. 


LUKB  9. 


6  And  they  departed,  and 
went  throughout  the  villages, 
preaching  the  gospel  and 
healing  everywhere. 


§66.    DEATH  OP  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST. 


Matt.  14:1-12. 


1  At  that  season  Herod  the 
tetrarch  heard  the  report  con- 
cerning Jesus,  2  and  said 
unto  his  servants,  This  is 
John  the  Baptist ;  he  is  risen 
from  the  dead  ;  and  therefore 
do  these  powers  work  in  him. 
3  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on 
John,  and  bound  him,  and  put 
him  in  prison  for  the  sake  of 
Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife.  4  For  John  said  unto 
him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  have  her.  6  And  when  he 
would  have  put  him  to  death, 
he  feared  the  multitude,  be- 
cause they  counted  him  as  a 
prophet.  6  But  when  Herod's 
birthday  came,  the  daughter 


Mabk  6 :  14-29. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard 
thereof;  for  his  name  had  be- 
come known:  and  ^he  said, 
John  ^the  Baptist^  is  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  therefore 
do  these  powers  work  in  him. 
15  Butotherssaid.ItisElijah. 
And  others  said.  It  is  a  pro- 
phet, even  as  one  of  the  pro- 
phets. 16  But  Herod,  when 
he  heard  thereof,  said,  John, 
whom  I  beheaded,  he  is  risen. 
17  For  Herod  himself  had 
sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon 
John,and  bound  him  in  prison 
for  the  sake  of  Herodias,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife  :  for  he 
had  married  her.  18  For  John 
said  unto  Herod,   It  is  not 


LtTKE  9 : 7-9. 


7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done : 
and  he  was  much  perplexed, 
because  that  it  was  said  by 
some,  that  John  was  risen 
from  the  dead  ;  8  and  by  some, 
that  Elijah  had  appeared ;  and 
by  others,  that  one  of  the  old 
prophets  was  risen  again.  9 
And  Herod  said,  John  I 
beheaded  :  but  who  is  this, 
ahout  whom  I  hear  such 
things  ?  And  he  sought  to 
see  him. 

(See  Luke  3: 19,  20;  page  S'.'.l 


KRT.  mg. :    i  Or.  demoni.     *  Some  kncient  suthoritiei  read  tliey.     '  Or.  the  Baptizer. 


AKT.  txt. :     >  bad  flnUlud     <  demoDi.     >  Bsptiier. 


»  Mark  9:41.    For  whosoever  shall  give  yon  a  cup  of  water  to  drink,  because  ye  are  Christ's,  verily  I  say 
auto  yon,  be  shall  iu  no  wise  lose  bis  reward.    (§  81 ) 


101 


§65 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  14. 
of  Herodias  danced  in  the 
midst,  and  pleased  Herod,  7 
Whereupon  he  promised  with 
an  oath  fo  give  her  whatso- 
ever she  should  ask.  8  And 
she,  being  put  forward  by  her 
mother,  saith.  Give  me  here 
in  a  charger  *  the  head  of 
John  the  Baptist.  9  And  the 
king  was  grieved ;  but  for  the 
sake  of  his  oaths,  and  of  them 
which  sat  at  meat  with  him, 
he  commanded  it  to  be  given  ; 
10  and  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison.  11  And 
his  head  was  brought  in  a 
charger',  and  given  to  the 
damsel:  and  she  brought  it 
to  her  mother.  12  And  his 
disciples  came,  and  took  up 
the  corpse,  and  buried  him ; 
and  they  went  and  told  Jesus. 


Makk  6. 
lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy 
brother's  wife.  19  And  Hero- 
dias set  herself  against  him, 
a-nd  desired  to  kill  him  ;  and 
she  could  not ;  20  for  Herod 
feared  John,  knowing  that  he 
was  a  righteous  man  and  a 
holy  2,  and  kept  him  safe. 
And  when  he  heard  him,  he 
'  was  much  perplexed  ;  and  he 
heard  him  gladly.  21  And 
when  a  convenient  day  was 
come,  that  Herod  on  his  birth- 
day made  a  supper  to  his 
lords,  and  the  ^high  captains, 
and  the  chief  men  of  Galilee ; 
22  and  when  ^the  daughter  of 
Herodias  herself  came  in  and 
danced,  *she  pleased  Herod 
and  them  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him ;  and  the  king  said 
unto  the  damsel.  Ask  of  me 
whatsoever  tiiou  wilt,  and  I 
will  give  it  thee.  23  And  he 
sware  unto  her,  Whatsoever 
thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will 
give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of 
my  kingdom.  24  And  she 
went  out,  and  said  unto  her 
mother.  What  shall  I  ask? 
And  she  said.  The  head  of 
John  Hhe  Baptists  25  And 
she  came  in  straightway  with 
haste  unto  the  king,  and 
asked,  saying,  I  will  that  thou 
forthwith  give  me  in  a 
charger'  the  head  of  John 
5  the  Baptist.  26  And  the 
king  was  exceeding  sorry; 
but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths, 
and  of  them  that  sat  at  meat, 
he  would  not  reject  her.  27 
And  straightway  the  king 
sent  forth  a  soldier  of  his 
guard,    and    commanded    to 


EEV.  mg. :    »  Many  ancient  anthorities  read  did  many  things. 
raad  Aia  dcmghter  Herodias.     *  Or,  it     *  Or.  the  Baptizer. 


«  Or,  military  tribunes    Or.  ehiliarchs.       ^  Some  ancient  authorltie6 


ART.  txt. :    I  On  a  platter    *  a  rtthtaoas  and  holf  man 


*  Baptizer 

102 


THE  FEEDING  OF  THE  FIVE  THOUSAND 


§66 


Mark  6. 
bring  his  head  :  and  he  went 
and  beheaded  him  in  the 
prison,  28  and  brought  his 
head  in  a  charger',  and  gave 
it  to  the  damsel ;  and  the 
damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 
29  And  when  his  disciples 
heard  thereof,  they  came  and 
took  up  his  corpse,  and  laid 
it  in  a  tomb. 


§  66.    THE  FEEDING  OF  THE  FIVE  THOUSAND. 


Matt.  14:13-23. 


13  Now  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  withdrew 
from  thence  in  a  boat, 
to  a  desert  place  apart: 
and  when  the  multi- 
tudes heard  thereof, 
they  followed  him  '  on 
foot  from  the  cities. 

14  And  he  came  forth, 
and  saw  a  great  mul- 
titude, and  he  had 
compassion  on  them, 
and  healed  their  sick. 

15  And  when  even 
was  come,  the  disci- 
ples came  to  him,  say- 
ing, The  place  is 
desert,  and  the  time 
is  already  past ;  send 
the  multitudes  away, 
that  they  may  go  into 
the  villages,  and  buy 
themselves  food.  16 
But  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  They  have  no 
need  to  go  away  ;  give 
ye  them  to  eat.  17  And 
they  say  unto  him.  We 
have  here  but  five 
loaves,  and  two  fishes. 
18  And  he  said,  Bring 


Mark  6 :  30-46. 
30  And  the  apostles 
gather  themselves  to- 
gether unto  Jesus ; 
and  they  told  him 
all  things,  whatsoever 
they  had  done,  and 
whatsoever  they  had 
taught.  31  And  he 
saith  unto  them. 
Come  ye  yourselves 
apart  into  a  desert 
place,  and  rest  a  while. 
For  there  were  many 
coming  and  going,  and 
they  had  no  leisure  so 
much  as  to  eat/  32 
And  they  went  away 
in  the  boat  to  a  desert 
place  apart.  33  And 
the  people  saw  them 
going,  and  many  knew 
them,  and  they  ran 
there  together ^  'on 
foot  from  all  the  cities, 
and  outwent  them.  34 
And  he  came  forth 
and  saw  a  great  mul- 
titude, and  he  had 
compassion  on  them, 
because  they  were  as 
sheep    not    having  a 


Luke  9 :  10-17. 

10  And  the  apostles, 
when  they  were  re- 
turned, declared  unto 
him  what  things  they 
had  done.  And  he 
took  them,  and  with- 
drew apart  to  a  city 
called  Bethsaida.  11 
But  the  multitudes 
perceiving  it  followed 
him :  and  he  wel- 
comed them,  and 
spake  to  them  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and 
them  that  had  need 
of  healing  he  healed  ^. 

12  And  the  day  began 
to  wear  away ;  and 
the  twelve  came,  and 
said  unto  him.  Send 
the  multitude  away, 
that  they  may  go  into 
the  villages  and  coun- 
try round  about,  and 
lodge,  and  get  vic- 
tuals*: for  we  are 
here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto 
them.  Give  ye  them 
to  eat.  And  they  said, 
We  have  no  more  than 


John  6 : 1-15. 


1  After  these  things 
Jesus  went  away  to 
the  other  side  of  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  which 
is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multi- 
tude followed  him,  be- 
cause they  beheld  the 
signs  which  he  did  on 
them  that  were  sick. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up 
into  the  mountain, 
and  there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples.  4  Now 
the  passover,  the  feast 
of  the  Jews,  was  at 
hand.  5  Jesus  there- 
fore lifting  up  his 
eyes,  and  seeing  that 
a  great  multitude 
Cometh  unto  him, 
saith  unto  Philip, 
Whence  are  we  to 
buy  ^iji-ead^  that 
these  may  eat?  6 
And  this  he  said  to 
prove  him :  for  he 
himself  knew  what  he 
would  do.  7  Philip  an- 
swered him.  Two  hun- 
dred 'pennyworth*  of 


ERV   mg.:  1  Or,  &(/ faitd     ''Or.  loaves.     ^  Seo  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 


AKV,  txk:    >  on  a  plat«r     '  together  thera     *care<l     *  proTiaioni     *  •hillinft*  north 

103 


§66 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  14. 


them  hither    to    me. 

19  And  he  command- 
ed the  multitudes  to 
^  sit  down  on  the  grass ; 
and  he  took  the  five 
loaves,  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up 
tc  heaven,  he  blessed, 
and  brake  and  gave 
the  loaves  to  the  dis- 
ciples, and  the  disci- 
ples to  the  multitudes. 

20  And  they  did  all 
eat',  and  were  filled: 
and  they  took  up  that 
which  remained  over 
of  the  broken  pieces, 
twelve    baskets   full. 

21  And  they  that  did 
eat  were  about  five 
thousand  men,  be- 
side ^  women  and 
children. 


Mabe  6. 
shepherd  :  and  he  be- 
gan to  teach  them 
many  things.  35  And 
when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disci- 
ples came  unto  him, 
and  said.  The  place 
is  desert,  and  the  day 
is  now  far  spent :  36 
send  them  away,  that 
they  may  go  into  the 
country  and  villages 
round  about,  and  buy 
themselves  somewhat 
to  eat.  37  But  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
them,  Give  ye  them 
to  eat.  And  they  say 
unto  him,  Shall  we 
go  and  buy  two  hun- 
dred 2 pennyworth*  of 
bread,  and  give  them 
to  eat?  38  And  he 
saith  unto  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye? 
go  and  see.  And 
when  they  knew,  they 
say,  Five,  and  two 
fishes.  39  And  he  com- 
manded them  that  all 
should  'sit  down  by 
companies  upon  the 
green  grass.  40  And 
they  sat  down  in 
ranks,  by  hundreds, 
and  by  fifties.  41  And 
he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  blessed, 
and  brake  the  loaves ; 
and  he  gave  to  the 
disciples  to  set  before 
them ;  and  the  two 
fishes      divided      he 


LUKB  9. 

five  loaves  and  two 
fishes ;  except  we 
should  go  and  buy 
food  for  all  this  peo- 
ple. 14  For  they  were 
about  five  thousand 
men.  And  he  said 
unto  his  disciples. 
Make  them  '  sit  down 
in  companies,  about 
fifty  each.  15  And 
they  did  so,  and  made 
them    all    'sit  down. 

16  And  he  took  the 
five  loaves  and  the 
two  fishes,  and  look- 
ing up  to  heaven,  he 
blessed  them,  and 
brake;  and  gave  to 
the  disciples  to  set 
before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat*, 
and  were  all  filled : 
and  there  was  taken 
up  that  which  re- 
mained over  to  them 
of  broken  pieces, 
twelve  baskets. 


John  6. 

'bread  is  not  sufficient 
for  them,  that  every 
one  may  take  a  little. 
8  One  of  his  disciples, 
Andrew,  Simon  Pe- 
ter's brother,  saith 
unto  him,  9  There 
is  a  lad  here, 
which  5  hath  five  bar- 
ley loaves,  and  two 
fishes :  but  what  are 
these  among  so  many? 
10  Jesus  said,  Make 
the  people  sit  down. 
Now  there  was  much 
grass  in  the  place.  So 
the  men  sat  down,  in 
number  about  five 
thousand.  11  Jesus 
therefore  took  the 
loaves ;  and  having 
given  thanks,  he  dis- 
tributed to  them  that 
were  set  down  ;  like- 
wise also  of  the  fishes 
as  much  as  they 
would.  12  And  when 
they  were  filled,  he 
saith  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Gather  up  the 
broken  pieces  which 
remain  over,  that 
nothing  be  lost.  13 
So  they  gathered 
them  up,  and  filled 
twelve  baskets  with 
broken  pieces  from 
the  five  barley  loaves, 
which  remained  over 
unto  them  that  had 
eaten. 


ERT.  mg.  t    1  Or.  reelin*.     *  Ses  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.     >  Or.  loavf». 


ART.  txt:    >  all  ate     'bcatdet     ^  abillingB*  worth    «ate     ^viho 


104 


JESUS  WALKING  ON  THE  WATER 


§67 


Mazt.  14. 


22  And  straightway 
he  constrained  the  dis- 
ciples to  enter  into  the 
boat,  and  to  go  before 
him  unto  the  other 
side,  till  he  should 
send  the  multitudes 
away.  23  And  after  he 
had  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away,  he  went 
up  into  the  mountain 
apart  to  pray :  and 
when  even  was  come, 
he  was  there  alone. 


Mabe  6. 

among  them  all.  42 
And  they  did  all  eat', 
and  were  filled.  43 
And  they  took  up 
broken  pieces,  twelve 
basketfuls,  and  also 
of  the  fishes.  44  And 
they  that  ate  the 
loaves  were  five  thou- 
sand men. 

46  And  straightway 
he  constrained  hie  dis- 
ciples to  enter  into  the 
boat,  and  to  go  before 
him  unto  the  other 
side  to  Bethsaida, 
while  he  himself  send- 
eth  the  multitude 
away.  46  And  after 
he  had  taken  leave  of 
them,  he  departed  into 
the  mountain  to  pray. 


JOBK  6. 


14  When  therefore 
the  people  saw  the 
'sign  which  he  did, 
they  said.  This  is  of  a 
truth  the  prophet  that 
Cometh  into  the  world. 

16  Jesus  therefore 
perceiving  that  they 
were  about  to  come 
and  take  him  by  force, 
to  make  him  king, 
withdrew  again  into 
the  mountain  himself 
alone. 


Matt.  14 :  24-36. 

24  But  the  boat  ^was 
now  in  the  midst  of 
the  sea,  distressed  by 
the  waves ;  for  the 
wind  was  contrary. 
25  And  in  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night  he 
came  unto  them,  walk- 
ing upon  the  sea.  26 
And  when  the  dis- 
ciples saw  him  walk- 
ing on  the  sea,  they 
were  troubled,  saying. 
It  is  an  apparition-; 
and  they  cried  out  for 
fear.  27  But  straight- 
way Jesus  spake  unto 


§  87.    JESUS  WALKING  ON  THE  WATER. 

Mask  6 :  47-56. 
47  And  when  even 
was  come,  the  boat 
was  in  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  and  he  alone  on 
the  land.  48  And  see- 
ing them  distressed  in 
rowing,  for  the  wind 
was  contrary  unto 
them,about  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night  he 
Cometh  unto  them, 
walking  on  the  sea ; 
and  he  would  have 
passed  by  them  :  49 
but  they,  when  they 
saw  him  walking  on 
the  sea,  supposed  that 


John  6 :  1&-21. 
16  And  when  even- 
ing came,  his  disciples 
went  down  unto  the 
sea  ;  17  and  they  en- 
tered into  a  boat,  and 
were  going  over  the 
sea  unto  Capernaum. 
And  it  was  now  dark, 
and  Jesus  had  not 
yet  come  to  them.  18 
And  the  sea  was  rising 
by  reason  of  a  great 
wind  that  blew.  19 
When  therefore  they 
had  rowed  about  five 
and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  behold 


KRV.  mg. :     «  Some  ancient  sathoritiei  read  tigns.      '  Some  ancient  aothoritiee  read  toot  many  furlonga  distant  from  tk*  land. 
ART.  tat.:     >  all  ate     >  a  ghoft 

106 


§67 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  14, 

them,  saying,  Be  of 
good  cheer ;  it  is  I ; 
be  not  afraid.  28  And 
Peter  answered  him 
and  said,  Lord,  if  it 
be  thou,  bid  me  come 
unto  thee  upon  the 
waters.  29  And  he 
said.  Come.  And  Peter 
went  down  from  the 
boat,  and  walked  upon 
the  waters,  'to  come 
to  Jesus.  30  But 
when  he  saw  the 
*wind,  he  was  afraid  ; 
and  beginning  to  sink, 
he  cried  out,  saying. 
Lord,  save  me.  31  And 
immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  took  hold 
of  him,  and  saith  unto 
him,  O  thou  of  little 
faith,  wherefore  didst 
thou  doubt?  32  And 
when  they  were  gone 
up  into  the  boat,  the 
wind  ceased.  33  And 
they  that  were  in  the 
boat  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Of  a  truth 
thou  art  the  Son  of 
God. 

84  And  when  they 
had  crossed  oyer,  they 
came  to  the  land,  unto 
Gennesaret.  35  And 
when  the  men  of  that 
place  knew  him,  they 
sent  into  all  that  re- 
gion round  about,  and 
brought  unto  him  all 
that  were  sick ;  36 
and     they    besought 


Mabe  6. 

it  was  an  apparition', 
and  cried  out :  50  for 
they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.  But  he 
straightway  spake  to 
them,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Be  of  good  cheer : 
it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 


51  And  he  went  up  un- 
to them  into  the  boat ; 
and  the  wind  ceased : 
and  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves ; 

52  for  they  understood 
not  concerning  the 
loaves,  but  their  heart 
was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they 
had  'crossed  over, 
they  came  to  the  land 
unto  Gennesaret,  and 
moored  to  the  shore. 
54  And  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the 
boat,  straightway  the 
people  knew  him,  55 
and  ran  round  about 
that  whole  region,  and 


John  6. 
Jesus  walking  on  the 
sea,  and  drawing  nigh 
unto  the  boat :  and 
they  were  afraid.  20 
But  he  saith  unto 
them.  It  is  I ;  be  not 
afraid. 


21  They  were 
willing  therefore  to 
receive  him  into  the 
boat :  and  straight- 
way the  boat  was  at 
the  land  whither  they 
were  going. 


ERT.  m(. :    >  Som*  anciact  sutboritlM  rewl  and  eame. 
land,  th€\i  eame  unto  Oenntiaret. 


ART.  txt.:    1  ft  (host 


•  Haoj  ancient  aatboritiM  %&i  I»ft«r  wind]  ttrong.     *  Or,  oro»»ed  ov«r  to  the 


106 


DISCOURSE  ON  THE  BREAD  OF  LIFE 


Matt.  14. 
him  that  they  might 
only  touch  the  border 
of  his  garment :  and 
as  many  as  touched 
vere  made  whole. 


Mark  6. 
began  to  carry  about 
on  their  beds  those 
that  were  sick,  where 
they  heard  he  was.  56 
And  wheresoever  he 
entered,  into  villages, 
or  into  cities,  or  into 
the  country,  they  laid 
thesick  in  the  market- 
places, and  besought 
him  that  they  might 
touch  if  it  were  but 
the  border  of  uis  gar- 
ment :  and  as  many 
as  touched  '  him  were 
made  whole. 


§  6«.    DISCOURSE  ON  THE  BREAD  OF  LIFE. 
John  6:22-71. 


22  On  the  morrow  the  multitude  which '  stood  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there 
vaa  none'  other  *boat  there,  save  one,  and  that  Jesus  entered  not  with  his  disciples  into  the 
boat, but  that  his  disciples  went  away  alone  23  (howbeit  there  came  'boats  from  Tiberias 
ligh  unto  the  place  where  they  ate  the  bread  after  the  Lord  had  given  thanks):  24  when  the 
multitude  therefore  saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples,  they  themselves  got 
into  the  'boats,  and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  Jesus.  25  And  when  they  found  him  on 
the  other  aide  of  the  sea,  they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when  camest  thou  hither?  26  Jesus 
answered  them  and  said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  signs, 
but  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled.  27  Work  not  for  the  meat*  which  perisheth, 
but  for  the  meat*  which  abideth  unto  eternal  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you: 
for  him  the  Father,  even  God,  hath  sealed.  28  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  What  must 
we  do,  that  we  may  work  the  works  of  God?  29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  This  is 
the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  *he  hath  sent.  80  They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  What  then  doest  thou  for  a  sign,  that  we  may  see,  and  believe  thee?  what  workest  thou? 
31  Our  fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the  wilderness;  as  it  is  written.  He  gave  them  bread  out  of 
heaven  to  eat.  32  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  It  was  not 
Moses  that  gave  you  the  bread  out  of  heaven;  but  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true  bread  out 
of  heaven.  33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  that  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  and  giveth 
life  unto  the  world.  34  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread, 
35  Jesus  said  unto  them,  1  am  the  bread  of  life:  he  that  cometh  to  me  shall  not  hunger,  and 
he  that  believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst.  36  But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  have  seen  me, 
and  yet  believe  not.  37  All  that  which  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  unto  me;  and  him 
that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  88  For  I  am  come  down  from  heaven,  not  to 
do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  39  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  that  of  all  that  which  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it 


EKT.  mr:    >Or,  <f    *  Or.  lUtU  boat.     »  Or.  little  koati.     *OT,Ke§«nt 
ART.  til:    >ttmt    •ao     •taoA 

107 


§68 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


John  6. 
up  at  the  last  day.    40  For  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father,  that  every  one  that  beholdeth 
the  Son,  and  belie veth  on  him,  should  have  eternal  life;  and  'I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day. 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him,  because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which 
came  down  out  of  heaven.  42  And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know?  how  doth  he  now  say,  I  am  come  down  out  of  heaven? 
43  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Murmur  not  among  yourselves.  44  No  man  can  come 
to  me,  except  the  Father  which'  sent  me  draw  him :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day. 
45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets,  And  they  shall  all  be  taught  of  God.  Every  one  that  hath 
heard  from  the  Father,  and  hath  learned,  cometh  unto  me.  46  "Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  save  he  which '  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father.  47  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  He  that  believeth  hath  eternal  life.  48  I  am  the  bread  of  life.  49  Your  fathers 
did  eat^  the  manna  in  the  wilderness,  and  they  died.  60  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  out  of  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die.  51  I  am  the  living  bread 
which  came  down  out  of  heaven  :  if  any  man.eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever :  yea  tnd 
the  bread  which  I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  one  with  another,  saying.  How  can  this  man  give  us  his 
fleeh  to  eat?  53  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Except  ye 
eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  yourselves.  54  He 
that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  hath  eternal  life ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  tie 
last  day.  55  For  my  flesh  is  ^meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  ^  drink  indeed.  56  He  thit 
eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  abideth  io  me,  and  I  in  him.  57  As  the  living  Father 
sent  me,  and  I  live  because  of  the  Father ;  so  he  that  eateth  me,  he  also  shall  live  because  cf 
me.  58  This  is  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven :  not  as  the  fathers  did  eat^,  and 
died:  he  that  eateth  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever.  59  These  things  said  he  in  *the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  this,  said.  This  is  a  hard  saying ; 
who  can  hear  *it?  61  But  Jesus  knowing  in  himself  that  his  disciples  murmured  at  this, 
said  unto  them  Doth  this  cause  you  to  stumble?  62  What  then  if  ye  should  behold  the  Son 
of  man  ascending  where  he  was  before?  63  It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth';  the  flesh 
profiteth  nothing :  the  words  that  I  have  spoken  unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are  life.  64  But 
there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew  from  the  beginning  who  they  were 
that  believed  not,  and  who  it  was  that  should  betray  him.  65  And  he  said.  For  this  cause 
have  I  said  unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  me,  except  it  be  given  unto  him  of 
the  Father. 

66  Upon  this  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no  more  with  him.  67  Jesus 
said  therefore  unto  the  twelve,  Would  ye  also  go  away?  68  Simon  Peter  answered  him, 
Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go?  thou  «hast  the  words  of  eternal  life.  69  And  we  have  believed 
and  know  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God.  70  Jesus  answered  them.  Did  not  I  choose 
you  the  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil?  71  Now  he  spake  of  Judas  the  son  of  Simon 
Iscariot,  for  he  it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve. 


ERV.  mg. ;    >  Or,  that  I  should  raite  him  up         '  Or.  trtie  meat.         ^  Or.  true  drink.         *  Or,  o  siDtojroffu*         »  Or,  him        »  Or 

haat  words ^ 

ARV.  txL .     1  that     » ato     » glyeth  life  


»Matt.  11:27.    And  no  one  knoweth  the  Son,  saye  the  Father;  neither  doth  any  know  the  Father,  save  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.    (§52) 

»Lnke  10:22.    And  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  save  the  Father;  and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whomsoever  the  3on  willeth  to  reveal  him.    (§87) 

108 


DISCOURSE  ON  EATING  WITH  UNW ASHEN  HANDS 


§69 


§69.    DISCOURSE  ON  EATING  WITH  UNWASHEN  HANDS. 


Matt.  15:1-20. 
1  Then  there  come  to  Jesus 
from  Jerusalem  Pharisees  and 
scribes,  saying,  2  Why  do  thy 
disciples  transgress  the  tradi- 
tion of  the  elders?  for  they 
wash  not  their  hands  when 
they  eat  bread.  3  And  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the 
commandment  of  God  because 
of  your  tradition?  4  For  God 
said,  Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother :  and,  He  that 
speaketh  evil  of  father  or 
mother,  let  him  'die  the 
death.  5  But  ye  say,  Whoso- 
ever shall  say  to  his  father  or 
his  mother,  That  wherewith 
thou  mightest  have  been  pro- 
fited by  me  is  given  to  God ; 
6  he  shall  not  honour  his 
'father.  And  ye  have  made 
void  the  ^word  of  God  be- 
cause of  your  tradition.  7  Ye 
hypocrites,  well  did  Isaiah 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  honoureth  me 

with  their  lips ; 
But  their  heart  is  far  from 
me. 

9  But  in  vain  do  they  worship 

me. 
Teaching  as  their  doctrines 
the  precepts  of  men. 


Mam  7 : 1-23. 

1  And  there  are  gathered 
together  unto  him  the  Phar- 
isees, and  certain  of  the 
scribes,  which'  had  come 
from  Jerusalem,  2  and  had 
seen  that  some  of  his  disciples 
ate  their  bread  with  *  defiled, 
that  is,  unwashen,  hands. 
3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all 
the  Jews,  except  they  wash 
their  hands  ^diligently,  eat 
not,  holding  the  tradition  of 
the  elders  :  4  and  when  they 
come  from  the  marketplace, 
except  they  *wash*  them- 
selves, they  eat  not :  and 
many  other  things  there  be  ^, 
which  they  have  received  to 
hold,  'washings  of  cups,  and 
pots,  and  brasen  *  vessels.  5 
And  the  Pharisees  and  the 
scribes  ask  him,  Why  walk 
not  thy  disciples  according  to 
the  tradition  of  the  elders, 
but  eat  their  bread  with  *  de- 
filed hands?  6  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Well  did  Isaiah 
prophesy  of  you  hypocrites,  as 
it  is  written, 

This  people  honoureth  me 
with  their  lips. 

But  their  heart  is  far  from 
me. 

7  But  in  vain  do  they  worship 

me, 
Teaching  aa  their  doctrines 
the  precepts  of  men. 

8  Ye  leave  the  commandment 
of  God,  and  hold  fast  the  tra- 
dition of  men.  9  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Full  well  do  ye 
reject  the  commandment  of 


EKT.  m(. :  >  Or,  «ur«iy  d<e  •  Soma  ucieot  anthoritins  add  or /it<  m«(A«r.  »  Some  ancient  »uthorHlet  r««l  kwo.  *  Or,  common  •Or, 
vp  to  tK«  elbov)  (ki.  with  tKt  fiat.  *0r.  baptize.  Some  anciant  suthorltiM  road  iprtnfcie  tftem<e(vea.  '  Gr.  baptizing t.  *  Many 
aoci«nt  aulborlUei  a4d  and  couches. 


ARV.  txt. :    >  who  '  bathe     >  are 


109 


§69 


SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  16. 


[CL  TM.  4-«,  p.  I09.1 


10  And  he  called  to  him  the 
multitude,  and  said  unto 
them,  Hear,  and  understand  : 
11  Not  that  which  entereth 
into  the  mouth  deflleth  the 
man;  but  that  which  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth,  this 
defileth  the  man.  12  Then 
came  the  disciples,  and  said 
unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that 
the  Pharisees  were  '  offended, 
when  they  heard  this  saying? 
13  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Every  *  plant  which  my  heav- 
enly Father  planted  not,  shall 
be  rooted  up.  14  Let  them 
alone  :  they  are  blind  guides. 
•And  if  the  blind  guide  the 
blind,  both  shall  fall  into  a 
pit 

16  And  Peter  answered  and 
and  said  unto  him,  Declare 
unto  us  the  parable.  16  And 
he  said.  Are  ye  also  even  yet 
without  understanding?  17 
Perceive  ye  not,  that  whatso- 


Mabk  7. 

God,  that  ye  may  keep  your 
tradition.  10  For  Moses  said, 
Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother;  and,He  thatspeaketh 
evil  of  father  or  mother,  let  hi  m 
^die  the  death:  11  but  ye  say, 
If  a  man  shall  say  to  his  father 
or  his  mother.  That  where- 
with thou  mightest  have  been 
profited  by  me  is  Corban,  that 
is  to  say.  Given  to  God;  12 
ye  no  longer  sufiFer  him  to  do 
aught  for  his  father  or  his 
mother ;  13  making  void  the 
word  of  God  by  your  tradi- 
tion, which  ye  have  delivered : 
and  many  such  like  things  ye 
do. 

14  And  he  called  to  him  the 
multitude  again,  and  said 
unto  them.  Hear  me  all  of 
you,  and  understand :  15 
There  is  nothing  from  without 
the  man,  that  going  into  him 
can  defile  him  :  but  the  things 
which  proceed  out  of  the  man 
are  those  that  defile  the  ^man. 


17  And  when  he  was  en- 
tered into  the  house  from  the 
multitude,  his  disciples  asked 
of  him  the  parable.  18  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Are  ye 
so     without     understanding 


XRT.  Bf . :    >  Qr.  eauiat  to  itumNe. 
man  hath  eart  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


*  Or. planting.      *  Or,  iMvely  die      *  Mka/  anei*nt  ftutberlllM  iiuart  (kftar  man]  **r.  16  lfaw$ 


•  Luke  6 :  89.    Can  the  blind  guide  the  blind 7  shall  they  not  both  fall  into  a  pitT    (§  49) 

110 


DISCOURSE  ON  EATING  WITH  UN W ASHEN  HANDS 


§69 


Matt.  19. 

ever  goeth  into  the  mouth 
passeth  into  the  belly,  and  is 
cfist  out  into  the  draught? 
18  But  the  things  which 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth 
come  forth  out  of  the  heart ; 
and  they  defile  the  man.  19 
Foroutof  the  heart  come  forth 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adul- 
teries, fornications,  thefts, 
false  witness,  railings :  20 
these  are  the  things  which 
defile  the  man :  but  to  eat 
with  unwashen  hands  defileth 
not  the  man. 


Mark  7. 
also?  Perceive  ye  not,  that 
whatsoever  from  without  go- 
eth into  the  man,  it  cannot 
defile  him  ;  19  because  it  go- 
eth not  into  his  heart,  but 
into  his  belly,  and  goeth  out 
into  the  draught?  This  he 
said,  making  all  meats  clean. 
20  And  he  said,  That  which 
proceedeth  out  of  the  man, 
that  defileth  the  man.  21  For 
from  within,  out  of  the  heart 
of  men, '  evil  thoughts  proceed, 
fornications,  thefts,  murders, 
adulteries,  22  covetings,  wick- 
ednesses, deceit,  lascivious- 
ness,  an  evil  eye,  railing,  pride, 
foolishness  :  23  all  these  evil 
things  proceed  from  within, 
and  defile  the  man. 


■ST.  B|.:    i  Oi.  t/ungkU  Uat  art  eviU 


m 


PART   VI. 

THIED  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MUSTISTEY. 

From  the  Withdrawal  into  Northern  Galilkb  trNTiL  the  F^al  Depaktubb 

FOR  Jerusalem. 


§70. 


JOURNEY  TOWARD  TYRE  AND  SIDON;  THE  SYROPH(ENI0IAN  WOMAl^S 

DAUGHTER. 


Matt.  15:21-28. 

21  And  Jesus  went  out 
thence,  and  withdrew  into 
the  parts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon. 
22  And  behold,  a  Canaanitish 
woman  came  out  from  those 
borders,  and  cried,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord, 
thou  son  of  David ;  my 
daughter  is  grievously  vexed 
with  a  ^deviP.  23  But  he 
answered  her  not  a  word. 
And  his  disciples  came  and 
besought  him,  saying.  Send 
her  away ;  for  she  crieth  after 
us.  24  But  he  answered  and 
said,  I  was  not  sent  but  unto 
the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of 
Israel.  25  But  she  came  and 
worshipped  him,  saying.  Lord, 
help  me.  26  And  he  an- 
swered and  said.  It  is  not 
meet  to  take  the  children's 
2  bread  and  cast  it  -to  the 
dogs.  27  But  she  said,  Yea, 
Lord :  for  even  the  dogs  eat  of 
the  crumbs  which  fall  from 
their  masters'  table.  28  Then 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  O  woman,  great  is  thy 
faith :  be  it  done  unto  thee  even 
as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daugh- 
ter was  healed  from  that  hour. 


Mabk  7 :  24-30. 
24  And  from  thence  he 
arose,  and  went  away  into 
the  borders  of  Tyre  *and 
Sidon.  And  he  entered  into 
a  house,  and  would  have  no 
man  know  it :  and  he  could 
not  be  hid.  26  But  straight- 
way a  woman,  whose  little 
daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  having  heard  of  him, 
came  and  fell  down  at  his 
feet.  26  Now  the  woman  was 
a  *  Greek,  a  Syrophoenician 
by  race.  And  she  besought 
him  that  he  would  cast  forth 
the  ^deviP  out  of  her  daugh- 
ter. 27  And  he  said  unto  her, 
Let  the  children  first  be  filled : 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the 
children's  ^  bread  and  cast  it 
to  the  dogs.  28  But  she  an- 
swered and  saith  unto  him. 
Yea,  Lord :  even  the  dogs 
under  the  table  eat  of  the 
children's  crumbs.  29  And 
he  said  unto  her,  For  this 
saying  go  thy  way  ;  the  'deviP 
is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 
30  And  she  went  away  unto 
her  house,  and  found  the 
child  laid  upon  the  bed,  and 
the  '  devil  *  gone  out. 


ERV.  mg.:    i  Gr.  tiemon.     ^Or.locf    >  Some  anei«nt  authorities  omit  and  5t<i<m.     *0t,  Oentile 
ART.  txt.:    1  demon 

112 


RETURN  THROUGH  DECAPOLIS 


§71 


§71.    RETURN  THROUGH  DECAPOLIS;  MANY  MIRACLES  OP  HEALING. 


Matt.  16:29-31. 
29  And  Jesus  departed 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto 
the  sea  of  Galilee ;  and  he 
went  up  into  the  mountain, 
and  sat  there.  30  And  there 
came  unto  him  great  multi- 
tudes, having  with  them  the 
lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed, 
and  many  others,  and  they 
cast  them  down  at  his  feet; 
and  he  healed  them :  31  inso- 
much that  the  multitude  won- 
dered, when  they  saw  the 
dumb  speaking,  the  maimed 
whole,  and  the  lame  walking, 
and  the  blind  seeing :  and 
they  glorified  the  God  of  Is- 
rael. 


Mark  7 :  31-37. 
31  And  again  he  went  out 
from  the  borders  of  Tyre,  and 
came  through  Sidon  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  through  the 
midst  of  the  borders  of  Decap- 
olis. 


32  And  they  bring  unto 
him  one  that  was  deaf,  and 
had  an  impediment  in  his 
speech ;  and  they  beseech 
him  to  lay  his  hand  upon  him. 
33  And  he  took  him  aside 
from  the  multitude  privately, 
and  put  his  fingers  into  his 
ears,  and  he  spat,  and  touched 
his  tongue ;  34  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and 
saith  unto  him,  Ephphatha, 
that  is,  Be  opened.  35  And 
his  ears  were  opened,  and  the 
bond  of  his  tongue  was  loosed, 
and  he  spake  plain.  36  And 
he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  :  but  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so 
much  the  more  a  great  deal 
they  published  it.  37  And 
they  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying.  He  hath 
done  all  things  well :  he  mak- 
eth  even  the  deaf  to  hear,  and 
the  dumb  to  speak. 


113 


§72 


THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§  72.    THE  FEEDING  OF  THE  FOUR  THOUSAND. 


Mabk  8:1-9. 
1  In  those  days,  when  there 
was  again  a  great  multitude, 
and  they  had  nothing  to  eat, 
he  called  unto  him  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them, 
2  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  con- 
tinue with  me  now  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat:  3 
and  if  I  send  them  away  fast- 
ing to  their  home,  they  will 
faint  in^  the  way;  and  some 
of  them  are  come  from  far.  4 
And  his  disciples  answered 
him,  Whence  shall  one  be  able 
to  fill  these  men  with  ^  bread 
herein  a  desert  place?  5  And 
he  asked  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?  And  they 
said.  Seven.  6  And  he  com- 
mandeth  the  multitude  to  sit 
down  on  the  ground :  and 
he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and 
having  given  thanks,  he 
brake,  and  gave  to  his  dis- 
ciples, to  set  before  them; 
and  they  set  them  before  the 
multitude.  7  And  they  had 
a  few  small  fishes :  and  hav- 
ing blessed  them,  he  com- 
manded to  set  these  also 
before  them.  8  And  they  did 
eat*,  and  were  filled:  and 
they  took  up,  of  broken  pieces 
that  remained  over,  seven 
baskets.  9  And  they  were 
about  four  thousand :  and  he 
sent  them  away. 

S  73.    THE  PHARISEES  AND  SADDUOEES  DEMANDING  A  SIGN  PROM  HEAVEN. 


Matt.  15 :  32-38. 
32  And  Jesus  called  unto 
him  his  disciples,  and  said,  I 
have  compassion  on  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  continue 
with  me  now  three  days  and 
have  nothing  to  eat:  and  I 
would  not  send  them  away 
fasting,  lest  haply  they  faint 
in*  the  way.  33  And  the  dis- 
ciples say  unto  him,  Whence 
should  we  have  so  many 
loaves  in  a  desert  place,  as  to 
fill  so  great  a  multitude?  34 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye? 
And  they  said.  Seven,  and  a 
few  small  fishes.  36  And  he 
commanded  the  multitude  to 
sit  down  on  the  ground ;  86 
and  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
ajid  the  fishes;  and  he  gave 
thanks  and  brake,  and  gave 
to  the  disciples,  and  the  dis- 
ciples to  the  multitudes.  37 
And  they  did  all  eat^  and 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up 
that  which  remained  over  of 
the  broken  pieces,  seven  bas- 
kets full.  38  And  they  that 
did  eat  were  four  thousand 
men,  beside^  women  and  chil- 
dren. 


Matt.  16:39— 16:12. 
39  And  he  sent  away  the 
multitudes,  and  entered  into 


Mabk  8 :  10-21. 
10  And  straightway  he  en- 
tered into  the  boat  with  his 


ERV.  mg. :    »  Gr.  loaves. 


I  on     '  M  ate     >  beeidea     *  ate 


114 


PHARISEES  AND  S ADDUCE ES  DEMANDING  A  SIGN 


§73 


Matt.  15. 
the  boat,  and  came  into  the 
borders  of  Magadan. 

16:1  And  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
ing' him  asked  him  to  shew 
them  a  sign  from  heaven.  2 
•But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  'When  it  is  even- 
ing, ye  say,  It  will  be  fair 
weather :  for  the  heaven  is 
red.  3  And  in  the  morning, 
It  U'ill  he  foul  weather  to-day : 
for  the  heaven  is  red  and  lowr- 
ing-.  Ye  know  how  to  dis- 
cern the  face  of  the  heaven  ; 
but  ye  cannot  discern  the 
signs  of  the  times.  4  ''An 
evil  and  adulterousgeneration 
seeketh  after  a  sign ;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonah. 
And  he  left  them,  and  de- 
parted. 

5  And  the  disciples  came 
to  tlie  other  side  and  forgot 
to  take  2  bread.  6  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  <=Take  heed 
and  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 
7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  ^  We  took 
no  ^bread.  8  And  Jesus  per- 
ceiving it  said,  O  ye  of  little 
faith,  why  reason  ye  among 
yourjelves,  because  ye  have 


Makk  8. 
disciples,  and  came  into  the 
parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came 
forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a 
sign  from  heaven,  tempting' 
him.  12  And  he  sighed  deeply 
in  his  spirit,  and  saith,  ^  Why 
doth  this  generation  seek  a 
sign?  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  this  generation.  13  And 
he  left  them,  and  again  enter- 
ing into  the  boat  departed  to 
the  other  side. 


14  And  they  forgot  to  take 
bread;  and  they  had  not  in 
the  boat  with  them  more  than 
one  loaf.  15  And  he  charged 
tliem,  saying,  'Take  heed,  be- 
ware of  tlie  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of 
Herod.  16  And  they  reasoned 
one  with  another,  ''saying, 
^We  have  no  bread.  17  And 
Jesus  perceiving  it  saith  unto 
them,  Why  reason  ye,  because 


KUV.  iiig. :  »  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  ver.  3,  aro  omitted  liy  some  of  the  most  ancient  and  other  Important  authoritieo.  *  Gr. 
loaves.  S  Or,  It  Is  because  toe  took  no  bread.  *  Some  ancient  authoritiei  read  because  they  had  ho  bread.  »  Or,  It  i»  because,  we  hav4 
no  bread. 

ARV.  txt.i     »  trying     t  lowering 

»Luke  12:54-56.  And  ho  said  to  the  multitudes  also.  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising  in  the  west,  straightway 
ye  say,  There  cometh  a  shower;  and  so  it  cometh  to  pass.  55  And  when  ye  see  a  south  wind  blowing,  ye  say, 
There  will  be  a  scorching  heat;  and  it  cometh  to  pass.  56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  know  how  to  interpret  the  faco  of 
the  earth  and  the  heaven ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  know  not  how  to  interpret  this  time?    (■?  95) 

bMatt.  12:39.  An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to 
it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet.    (S55) 

b  Luke  11:29.  This  generation  is  an  evil  generation:  it  seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  f<»  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.    (894) 

«  Luke  12:1.    Beware  yo  of  the  leavcu  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy.     (§  95) 

cCf.  Matt.  16: 11,  p.  116. 

115 


§73 


THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  16. 

no  *  bread?  9  Do  ye  not  yet 
perceive,  neither  remember 
the  five  loaves  of  the  five 
thousand,  and  how  many 
2  baskets  ye  took  up?  10 
Neither  the  seven  loaves  of 
the  four  thousand,  and  how 
many  2 baskets  ye  took  up? 
11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not 
perceive  that  I  spake  not  to 
you  concerning 'bread?  "But 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  12 
Then  understood  they  how' 
that  he  bade  them  not  be- 
ware of  the  leaven  of  '  bread, 
but  of  the  teaching  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 


Makk  8. 

ye  have  no  bread?  do  ye  not 
yet  perceive,  neither  under- 
stand? have  ye  your  heart 
hardened?  18  Having  eyes, 
see  ye  not?  and  having  ears, 
hear  ye  not?  and  do  ye  not 
remember?  19  When  I  brake 
the  five  loaves  among  the  five 
thousand,  how  many  *  baskets 
full  of  broken  pieces  took  ye 
up?  They  say  unto  him, 
Twelve.  20  And  when  the 
seven  among  the  four  thou- 
sand, how  many  ^  basketful?  ; 
of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up? 
And  they  say  unto  him,  Seven. 
21  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Do  ye  not  yet  understand? 


§  74.    THE  BLIND  MAN  NEAR  BETHSAIDA. 

Maek  8 :  22-26. 

22  And  they  come  anto  Bethsaida.  And  they  bring  to  him  a  blind  man,  and  beseech 
him  to  touch  him.  23  And  he  took  hold  of  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and  brought  him  out 
of  the  village  ;  aAd  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him, 
Seest  thou  aught?  24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see  men ;  for  I  behold  them  as  trees, 
walking.  25  Then  again  he  laid  his  hands  upon  his  eyes ;  and  he  looked  stedfastly,  and  was 
restored,  and  saw  all  things  clearly.  26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  home,  saying,  Do  not 
even  enter  into  the  village. 


Matt.  16 :  13-20. 
13  Now  when  Jesus  came 
into  the  parts  of  Caesarea 
Philippi,  he  asked  his  dis- 
ciples, saying.  Who  do  men 
say  *that  the  Son  of  man  is? 
14  And  they  said.  Some  my 
John  the  Baptist;  some, 
Elijah:  and  others,  Jeremiah, 
or  one  of  the  prophets.  15 
He  saith  unto  them,  But  who 
say  ye  that  I  am?     16  And 


§  75.    PETER'S  CONFESSION. 

Mahk  8:27-30. 
27  And  Jesus  went  forth, 
and  his  disciples,  into  the  vil- 
lages of  Caesarea  Philippi : 
and  in 2  the  way  he  asked  his 
disciples,  saying  unto  them. 
Who  do  men  say  that  I  am? 
28  And  they  told  him,  saying, 
John  the  Baptist :  and  others, 
Elijah ;  but  others,  One  of  the 
prophets.  29  And  he  asked 
them,  But  who  say  ye  that  I 


Luke  9 :  18-21. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  was  praying  alone',  the 
disciples  were  with  him  :  and 
he  asked  them,  saying,  Who 
do  the  multitudes  say  that  I 
am?  19  And  they  answer- 
ing said,  John  the  Baptist; 
but  others  say,  Elijah ;  and 
others,  that  one  of  the  old 
prophets  is  risen  again.  20 
And  he  said  unto  them,  But 


ERV,  mg. :    ^Gt.  loaves,     ^Basket  iu  ver.  9  and  10  represents  different  Greek  words.      ^Basket  in  ver,  19  and  20  represents  different 
Greek  words.      *Many  ancient  authorities  read  f/iai  /  (fte  SoM  oTwian  am.    See  Mark  viii.  27;  Luke  Ix,  18. 

ARV.  txt.:    »0>ni(  how     »ou     s  ajjart 


»See  Mark  8:15  and  note  c  on  page  115. 


116 


CHRIST  FORETELLS  HIS  DEATH  AND  RESURRECTION 


§76 


Matt.  16. 

Simon  Peter  answered  and 
said,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God.  17 
And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-Jonah  :  for  flesh 
and  blood  hath  not  revealed 
it  unto  the«,  but  my  Father 
which  Ms  in  heaven.  18  And 
I  also  say  unto  thee,  that 
thou  art  'Peter,  and  upon 
this  2  rock  I  will  build  my 
church ;  and  the  gates  of 
Hades  shall  not  prevail 
against  it.  19  I  will  give  un- 
to thee  the  keys  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  :  »  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt  bind  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven :  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven,  20  Then 
charged  he  the  disciples  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  that 
he  was  the  Christ. 


Mark  8. 
am?  Peter  answereth  and 
saith  unto  him.  Thou  art  the 
Christ.  30  And  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  of  him. 


Luke  9. 

who  say  ye  that  I  am?  And 
Peter  answering  said,  The 
Christ  of  God.  21  But  he 
charged  them,  and  com- 
manded them  to  tell  this  to 
no  man ; 

(Paragraph  continued  in  §76.] 


i  76.    CHRIST  FORETELLS  HIS  DEATH  AND  RESURRECTION. 


Matt.  16:21-28. 

21  From  that  time  began 
'Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, how 2  that  ''he  must 
go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer 
many  things  of  the  elders  and 
chief  xjriests  and  scribes,  and 
be  killed,  and  the  third  day 
be  raised  up.  22  And  Peter 
took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke 
him,  saying,  *Be  it  far  from 


Mark  8:31—9:1. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach 
them,  that  ''the  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  by  the  elders,  and 
the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and 
after  three  days  rise  again. 
32  And  he  spake  the  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  him, 
and    began    to    rebuke  him. 


Luke  9 :  22-27. 

22  saying,  »>  The  Son 
of  man  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  the 
elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  the 
third  day  be  raised  up. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  nest  page.] 


ERV.  mg. ;    tGr.  Petrns.     ^  Or.  pelra.     »  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ./esm  C/tr/'st.     *  Or,  Goi  have  mercy  on  thee. 
AP.V.  tut. :     »  who     '  Omit  how 

•  Matt.  18:18.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven: 
and  what  things  soever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.    (§81) 

»  Joiin  20:23.  Whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  unto  them ;  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they 
are  retained.     (§146) 

•>Lnke  17:25.  But  first  must  ho  suffer  many  tliinprsand  be  rejected  of  this  generation.  (§108)  Cf.  also 
Matt.  17;22;  Mark  9:31;  Luke  9:41;    (§79)    and  Mutt.  30: 18;  Mark  10:33;  Luke  18:31.    (§113) 

117 


§76 


THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  16. 

thee,  Lord :  this  shall  never 
be  unto  thee.  23  But  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  Peter, 
Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan : 
thou  art  a  stumblingblock 
unto  me:  for  thou  mindest 
not  the  things  of  God,  but  the 
things  of  men.  24  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  his  disciples,  »If 
any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and 
take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me.  25  *  For  whosoever  would 
save  his  '  life  shall  lose  it : 
and  whosoever  shall  lose  his 
'  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  shall  a  man  be 
profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  forfeit  his 
Uife?  or  what  shall  a  man 
give  in  exchange  for  his  Uife? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father  with  his  angels ;  and 
then  shall  he  render  unto 
every  man  according  to  his 
2  deeds.  28  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  There  be^  some  of  them 
that  stand  here,  which  ^  shall 
in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till 
they  see  the  Son  of  man  com- 
ing in  his  kingdom. 


Mabk  8. 

33  But  he  turning  about,  and 
seeing  his  disciples,  rebuked 
Peter,  and  saith,  Get  thee 
behind  me,  Satan  :  for  thou 
mindest  not  the  things  of 
God,  but  the  things  of  men. 

34  And  he  called  unto  him 
the  multitude  with  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said  unto  them, » If 
any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and 
take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me.  35  ''For  whosoever  would 
save  his  'life  shall  lose  it; 
and  whosoever  shall  lose  his 
'  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gos- 
pel's shall  save  it.  36  For 
what  doth  it  profit  a  man,  to 
gain  the  whole  world,  and 
forfeit  his  Uife?  37  For 
what  should  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  'life?  38 
''For  whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words  in  this  adulterous  and 
sinful  generation,  the  Son  of 
man  also  shall  be  ashamed  of 
him,  when  he  cometh  in  the 
glory  of  his  Father  with  the 
holy  angels.  9 : 1  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  There  be*  some 
here  of  them  that  stand  hy, 
which  2  shall  in  no  wise  taste 
of  death,  till  they  see  the  king- 
dom of  God  come  with  power. 


LUE£1  9. 


23  And  he 
said  unto  all,  "If  any  man 
would  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross  daily,  and  follow  me 
24  ''For  whosoever  would 
save  his  Uife  shall  lose  it; 
but  whosoever  shall  lose  his 
'life  for  my  sake,  the  same 
shall  save  it,  25  For  what  is 
a  man  profited,  if  he  gain  the 
v/hole  world,  and  lose  or  for- 
feit his  own  self?  26  *For 
whosoever  shall  be  asharaod 
of  me  and  of  my  wrcds,  of 
him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in 
his  own  glory,  and  the  glory 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  holy 
angels.  27  But  I  tell  you  of 
a  truth.  There  be'  some  of 
them  that  stand  here,  which  - 
shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  kingdom  of 
God. 


ERV.  mg:. :    i  Or,  soul     »  Or.  doiufj. 


ARV.  txt.:    lare     « wh( 


a  Matt.  10:38,    And  he  that  doth  not  take  his  cross  and  follow  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.     (§64) 
a  Luke  14:27.    Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.    (§101) 
b  Matt.  10 :  39.    He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it.  (§64) 
bLuke  17:  33.    Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  his  life  shall  lose  it:  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  shall 

preserve  it.    (§108) 

bJohn  12:25.    He  that  loveth  hiw  life  loseth  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto 

life  eternal.    (§129) 

cMatt.  10:33.    But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is 

in  heaven.    (§  64) 

cLuke  12:9.    But  he  that  denieth  me  in  the  presence  of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the  presence  of  tha 

angels  of  God.    (§  9.5) 

118 


THE  TRANSFIGURATION 


§77 


Matt.  17:1-13. 

1  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  his  brother, 
and  bringeth  them  up  into  a 
high  mountain  apart :  2  and 
he  was  transfigured  before 
them :  and  his  face  did  shine 
as  the  sun,  and  his  garments 
became  white  as  the  light.  3 
And  behold,  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Elijah 
talking  with  him.  4  And 
Peter  answered,  and  said  unto 
Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here  :  if  thou  wilt,  I  will 
make  here  three  'taber- 
nacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah. 
5  While  he  was  yet  speaking, 
behold,  a  bright  cloud  over- 
shadowed them :  and  behold, 
a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  say- 
ing, This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased ; 
hear  ye  him.  6  And  when 
the  disciples  heard  it,  they 
fell  on  their  face,  and  were 
sore  afraid.  7  And  Jesus 
came  and  touched  them  and 
said,  Arise,  and  be  not  afraid. 
8  And  lifting  up  their  eyes, 
they  saw  no  one,  save  Jesus 
only. 


§  77.    THE  TRANSFIGURATION. 
Makk  9 : 2-13. 

2  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  bring- 
eth them  up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart  by  them- 
selves: and  he  was  trans- 
figured before  them  :  3  and 
his  garments  became  glister- 
ing, exceeding  white ;  so  as 
no  fuller  on  earth  can  whiten 
them.  4  And  there  appeared 
unto  them  Elijah  with  Moses  : 
and  they  were  talking  with 
Jesus.  5  And  Peter  answer- 
eth  and  saith  to  Jesus,  Rabbi, 
it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here : 
and  let  us  make  three  '  taber- 
nacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah. 
6  For  he  wist*  not  what  to 
answer ;  for  they  became  sore 
afraid.  7  And  there  came  a 
cloud  overshadowing  them : 
and  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud.  This  is  my  be- 
loved Son :  hear  ye  him.  8 
And  suddenly  looking  round 
about,  they  saw  no  one  any 
more,  save  Jesus  only  with 
themselves. 


Luke  9 :  28-86. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass 
about  eight  days  after  these 
sayings,  he^  took  with  him 
Peter  and  John  and  James, 
and  went  up  into  the  moun- 
tain to  pray.  29  And  as  he 
was  praying,  the  fashion  of 
his  countenance  was  altered, 
and  his  raiment  became  white 
and  dazzling.  30  And  be- 
hold, there  talked  with  him 
two  men,  which  ^  were  Moses 
and  Elijah  ;  31  who  appeared 
in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  ^  de- 
cease which  he  was  about  to 
accomplish  at  Jerusalem.  32 
Now  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him  were  heavy  with 
sleep:  but  ^when  they  were 
fully  awake,  they  saw  his 
glory,  and  the  two  men  that 
stood  with  him.  33  And  it 
came  to  pass,  as  they  were 
parting  from  him,  Peter  said 
unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here :  and  let  us 
make  three  'tabernacles;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elijah  :  not  know- 
ing what  he  said.  31  And 
while  he  said  these  things, 
there  came  a  cloud,  and  over- 
shadowed them :  and  they 
feared  as  they  entered  into 
the  cloud.  35  And  a  voice 
came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying. 
This  is  ■*  my  Son,  my  chosen  : 
hear  ye  him.  36  And  when 
the  voice  ^came,  Jesus  was 
found  alone.  And  they  held 
their  peace,  and  told  no  rriac 
in  those  days  any  of  the 
things  which  they  had  seen. 


ERV.  mg.:    I  Or,  booths      ^  Or,  rlepartur4 
Matt.  XTil.  &;  Hark  ix.  7.      'Or,  was  pajit 


^Or,  having  remained  awake       *  Muny  anciint  uuthurities  n-ad  .iiij  beloved  Son.    Sc 


ARV.  ixl. :    1  kncx     ■  that  ha     3  who 


119 


§77 


THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  17 

9  And  as  they  were  coming 
down  from  the  mountain, 
Jesus  commanded  them,  say- 
ing, Tell  the  vision  to  no  man, 
until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen 
from  the  dead.  10  And  his 
disciples  asked  him,  saying, 
Why  then  say  the  scribes  that 
Elijah  must  first  come?  11 
And  he  answered  and  said, 
Elijah  indeed  cometh,  and 
shall  restore  all  things:  12 
but  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah 
is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  did  unto 
him  whatsoever  they  listed  ^ 
Even  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  suffer  of  them.  13  Then 
understood  the  disciples  that 
he  spake  unto  them  of  John 
the  Baptist. 


Mabk  9. 
9  And  as  they  were  coming 
down  from  the  mountain,  he 
charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  what 
things  they  had  seen,  save 
when  the  Son  of  man  should 
have  risen  again  from  the 
dead.  10  And  they  kept  the 
saying,  questioning  among 
themselves  what  the  rising 
again  from  the  dead  should 
mean.  11  And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  'The  scribes  say 
that  Elijah  must  first  come  2. 
12  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Elijah  indeed  cometh  first, 
and  restoreth  all  things :  and 
how  is  it  written  of  the  Son 
of  man,  that  he  should  suffer 
many  things  and  be  set  at 
nought?  13  But  I  say  unto 
you,  that  Elijah  is  come,  and 
they  have  also  done  unto  him 
whatsoever  they  listed',  even 
as  it  is  written  of  him. 


Matt.  17:14-20. 

14  And  when  they  were 
come  to  the  multitude,  there 
came  to  him  a  man,  kneeling 
to  him,  and  saying,  15  Lord, 
have  mercy  on  my  son :  for 
he  is  epileptic,  and  suffereth 
grievously:  for  oft-times  he 
falleth  into  the  fire,  and  oft- 
times  into  the  water.  16  And 
I  brought  him  to  thy  disciples, 
and  they  could  not  cure  him. 
17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I 
be  with  you?  how  long  shall 
I  bear  with  you?  bring  him 


i  78.    THE  DEMONIAC  BOY. 
Mark  9 :  14-29. 

14  And  when  they  came  to 
the  disciples,  they  saw  a  great 
multitude  about  them,  and 
scribes  questioning  with 
them.  15  And  straightway 
all  the  multitude,  when  they 
saw  him,  were  greatly  amazed, 
and  running  to  him  saluted 
him.  16  And  he  asked  them. 
What  question  ye  with  them? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude 
answered  him,  ^ Master^,  I 
brought  unto  thee  my  son, 
which*  hath  a  dumb  spirit; 

18  and  wheresoever  it  taketh 
him,  it  ^dasheth  him  down: 


Luke  9:37-43a. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,  on 
the  next  day,  when  they  were 
come  down  from  the  mountain, 
a  great  multitude  met  him. 
38  And  behold,  a  man  from 
the  multitude  cried,  saying, 
2 Master^,  I  beseech  thee  to 
look  upon  my  son ;  for  he  is 
mine  only  child  :  39  and  be- 
hold, a  spirit  taketh  him,  and 
he  suddenly  crieth  out ;  and 
it  *  teareth  him  that  he  foam- 
eth,  and  it  hardly  departeth 
from  him,  bruising  him  sorely. 
40  And  I  besought  thy  dis- 
ciples to  cast  it  out ;  and  they 


KRV.nig.:    iOr,}lovi  ia\\,that  the  scribes  sail  ...  comef     'Ov, Teacher    ^  Or,  rendeth  him     *  Or,  coiivulseth 
ARV.  txt. ;    J  would     s  llovj  is  it  that  the  sciibcb  iuy  .  .  .  cc 


'  Teacher     *  who 


120 


THE  DEMONIAC  BOY 


§78 


Matt.  17. 

hither  to  me.  18  And  Jesus 
rebuked  him ;  and  the  '  devil' 
went  out  from-  him:  and  the 
boy  was  cured  from  that  hour, 
19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why 
could  not  we  cast  it  out?  20 
And  he  saith  unto  them,  "Be- 
cause of  your  little  faith  :  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye 
have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Remove  hence 
to  yonder  place  ;  and  it  shall 
remove  ;  and  nothing  shall  be 
impossible  unto  ^you. 


Mark  9. 
and  he  foameth,  and  grindeth 
his  teeth,  and  pineth  away : 
and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples 
that  they  should  cast  it  out ; 
and  they  were  not  able.  19 
And  he  answereth  them  and 
saith,  O  faithless  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you? 
how  long  shall  I  bear  with 
you?  bring  him  unto  me. 
20  And  they  brought  him 
unto  him  :  and  when  he  saw 
him,  straightway  the  spirit 
^tare  him  grievously;  and  he 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  wal- 
lowed foaming.  21  And  he 
asked  his  father.  How  long 
time  is  it  since  this  hath  come 
unto  him?  And  he  said,  From 
a  child.  22  And  oft-times  it 
hath  cast  him  both  into  the 
lire  and  into  the  waters,  to 
destroy  him :  but  if  thou 
canst  do  anything,  have  com- 
passion on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
If  thou  canst!  All  things  are 
possible  to  him  that  believeth. 

24  Straightway  the  father  of 
the  child  cried  out,  and  ^ said,, 
I  believe ;  help  thou  mine  un- 
belief. 25  And  when  Jesus 
saw  that  a  multitude  came 
running  together,  he  rebuked 
the  unclean  spirit,  saying  unto 
him.  Thou  dumb  and  deaf 
spirit,  I  command  thee,  come 


Luke  9. 

could  not.  41  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  O  faithless 
and  perverse  generation,  how 
long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and 
bear  with  you?  bring  hither 
thy  son.  42  And  as  he  was 
yet  a  coming,  the  'devil* 
^dashed  him  down,  and  ^tare 
him  grievously.  But  Jesus 
rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 
and  healed  the  boy,  and  gave 
him  back  to  his  father.  43 
And  they  were  all  astonished 
at  the  majesty  of  God. 


ERV.  mg.:     >  Gr.  demon.      'Many  authorities 
and  fatting.     See  Mark  ix,  29.      »  Or,  convulsed 


ancient,  insert  [after  you.)  vcr.  21  Bui  this  kind  goeth  not  out  save  by  prayer 
ny  ancient  authorities  add  with  tears.      "  Or,  rent  him 


ART.  t»t. :     >  demon     »  of 


»Matt.  21 :21.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done  to 
the  fig  tree,  but  even  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  bo 
done.    (§  122) 

»  Mark  11 :  22,  23..  Have  faith  in  God.  2.3  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Be 
thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea;  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that  what  ho  saith 
Cometh  to  pass;  he  shall  have  it.    (§122) 

»Luke  17:6.  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  Rrain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  would  say  unto  this  sycamore  tree,  Be  thou 
rootod  up,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it  would  have  obeyed  you.    (g  104) 


121 


§78 


THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Makk  9. 

out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more 
into  him.  26  And  having 
cried  out,  and  itorn  him 
much,  he  came  out :  and  the 
child^  became  as  one  dead; 
insomuch  that  the  more  part 
said,  He  is  dead.  27  But 
Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand, 
and  raised  him  up ;  and  he 
arose.  28  And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house,  his  dis- 
ciples asked  him  privately, 
^ saying'^,  We  could  not  cast 
it  out^.  29  And  he  said  unto 
them.  This  kind  can  come  out 
by  nothing,  save  by  Sprayer. 


§  79.    CHRIST  AGAIN  FORETELLS  HIS  DEATH  AND  RESURRECTION. 


Matt.  17 :  22,  23. 

22  And  while  they  *  abode 
in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  »The  Son  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  up  into  the  hands 
of  men ;  23  and  they  shall 
kill  him,  and  the  third  day  he 
shall  be  raised  up.  And  they 
were  exceeding  sorry. 


Mark  9 :  30-32. 
30  And  they  went  forth 
from  thence,  and  passed 
through  Galilee ;  and  he  would 
not  that  any  man  should  know 
it.  31  For  he  taught  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said  unto  them, 
»The  Son  of  man  is  delivered 
up  into  the  hands  of  men,  and 
they  shall  kill  him ;  and  when 
he  is  killed,  after  three  days 
he  shall  rise  again.  32  But 
they  understood  not  the  say- 
ing,and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 


Luke  9 :  4Sb-45. 

435  But  while  all  were  mar- 
velling at  all  the  things  which 
he  did,  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, 44  Let  these  words 
sink  into  your  ears  ;  ^for  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
up  into  the  hands  of  men.  45 
But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  concealed 
from  them,  that  they  should 
not  perceive  it :  and  they 
were  afraid  to  ask  him  about 
this  saying. 


Matt.  17 :  24-27. 

24  And  when  they  were 
come  to  Capernaum,  they  that 
received  the  ^half-shekelcame 
to  Peter,  and  said.  Doth  not 
your  ^master*  pay  the  ^half- 
shekel?     25  He    saith,    Yea. 


§  80.    THE  SHEKEL  IN  THE  FISH'S  MOUTH. 
'■MAEK9-.33a.'' 
■"33  And     they     came     to 


Capernaum :  "i    (§  81) 


ERV  mg. :    '  Or,  convulsed       »  Or,  How  is  it  that  we  could  not  east  it  out  f       =•  Many  ancient  authorities  add  andfasting. 
ancient  authorities  read  were  gathering  themselves  together.     *  Gr.  didrachma.     '  Or,  teacher. 

ARV.  txt. ;    '^  the  boy     ^  Omit  saying     3  i/oio  ;s  j  <  that  we  could  not  cast  it  out  ?     <  teacher 

» Cf .  Matt.  16 :  21 ;  Mark  8 :  31 ;  Luke  9 :  22  (§  76)  and  references  there. 

122 


DISCOURSE  ON  HUMILITY  AND  FORGIVENESS 


§81 


Matt.  17. 

And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  Jesus  spake  first  to 
him,  saying,  What  thinkest 
thou,  Simon?  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  from  whom  do  they 
receive  toll  or  tribute?  from 
their  sons,  or  from  strangers? 
26  And  when  he  said.  From 
strangers,  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Therefore  the  sons  are 
free.  27  But,  lest  we  cause 
them  to  stumble,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and 
take  up  the  fish  that  first 
Cometh  up ;  and  when  thou 
hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  'shekel:  that 
take,  and  give  unto  them  for 
me  and  thee. 


§  81.    DISCOURSE  ON  HUMILITY  AND  FORGIVENESS. 


Matt.,  chap.  18. 

1  In  that  hour  came  the 
disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying, 
Who  then  is  ^greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven?  2  And 
he  called  to  him  a  little  child, 
and  set  him  in  the  midst  of 
them,  3  and  said,  "Verily  I 
say  unto  you.  Except  ye  turn, 
and  become  as  little  children, 
ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
4  Whosoever  therefore  shall 


Mabk  9 :  33-50. 

33  And  they  came  to  Ca- 
pernaum :  and  when  he  was 
in  the  house  he  asked  them, 
What  were  ye  reasoning  in' 
the  way?  34  But  they  held 
their  peace  :  for  they  had  dis- 
puted one  with  another  in' 
the  way,  who  ii-as  the  ^great- 
est.  35  And  he  sat  down,  and 
called  the  twelve ;  and  he 
saith  unto  them,  ''  If  any  man 
would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last 


Luke  9 :  46-50. 

46  And  there  arose  a  rea- 
soning among  them,  which  of 
them,  should  be  ^ greatest*. 
47  But  when  Jesus  saw  the 
reasoning  of  their  heart,  he 
took  a  little  child,  and  set  him 
by  his  side,  48  and  said  unto 
them, 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p,  124] 


^Gr   stater.     '  Ctr.  greater. 


ARV.  Ut. :     1  on     '  was  the  greatest 


•  Mark  10:15.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  recei/e  the  kiogdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  ha 
shall  iu  no  wise  enter  therein.    (§  111) 

»  Luke  18 :  17.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein.     (§111) 

b  Matt.  10:  2h,  27.  But  whosoever  would  become  great  among  you  shall  be  your  minister;  27  and  whosoever 
would  be  first  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.     (§114) 

bMatt.  23:11.    But  he  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.    (§127) 

bMark  10:43,44.  But  whosoever  would  become  great  among  you,  shall  be  your  minister :  44  and  whosoever 
would  bo  first  among  you,  shall  be  servant  of  all.    (§  114) 

t"  Luke  22: 26.  But  he  that  is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger;  and  he  that  is  chief, 
as  he  that  doth  serve.    (§  133} 

123 


§81 


THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  18. 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  the  ^  great- 
est in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
5  *  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me : 

[Paragraph  continued  below.] 


6  ^  but  whoso  shall 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones 
which '  believe  on  me  to  stum- 
ble, it  ^s  profitable  for  him 
that  2  a  great  millstone  should 
be  hanged  about  his  neck, 
and  that  he  should  be  sunk 


Mask  9. 
of  all,  and  minister  ^  of  all. 
36  And  he  took  a  little  child, 
and  set  him  in  the  midst  of 
them  :  and  taking  him  in  his 
arms,  he  said  unto  them,  37 
*  Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
of  such  little  children  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me:  and  who- 
soever receiveth  me,  receiveth 
not  me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 


38  John  said  unto  him, 
3 Master^,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  *  devils*  in  thy  name: 
and  we  forbade  him,  because 
he  followed  not  us.  39  But 
Jesus  said.  Forbid  him  not : 
for  there  is  no  man  which  ^ 
shall  do  a  ^mighty  work  in 
my  name,  and  be  able  quickly 
to  speak  evil  of  me.  40  For 
he  that  is  not  against  us  is 
for  us.  41  "For  whosoever 
shall  give  you  a  cup  of  water 
to  drink,  ^because  ye  are 
Christ's,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose 
his  reward.  42  ^And  whoso- 
ever shall  cause  one  of  these 
little  ones  that  believe  ^on 
me  to  stumble,  it  were  better 
for  him  if  ^a  great  millstone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 


LUKB  9. 


"Whosoever  shall  re- 
ceive this  little  child  in  my 
name  receiveth  me  :  and  who- 
soever shall  receive  me  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me: 
"^for  he  that  is  *  least  among 
you  all,  the  same  is  great. 

49  And  John  answered  and 
said.  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  *  devils*  in  thy  name; 
and  we  forbade  him,  because 
he  followeth  not  with  us.  50 
But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Forbid  him  not :  for  he  that 
is  not  against  you  is  for  you. 


ERV.  mg. :    '^Gt.  greater.      ^Gt.  a  millstone  turned  by  an  aas.     ^  Or,  Teacher     *Gi.  demons.     ^Gr.  power, 
ye  are.     7  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  on  me.     ^Gr.  lesser 


'  Gr.  in  name  that 


ARV.  txt. :    I  tliat     2  servant     3  Teaciier     *  demons 


•  wlio 


a  Matt.  10:40.  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me.     (§64) 

a  Luke  10: 16.  He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  you  rejecteth  me;  and  he  that 
rejecteth  me  rejecteth  him  that  sent  me.     (§  87) 

a  John  13: 20.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me;  and  he 
that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.     (§  133) 

b  Luke  n :  2.  It  were  well  for  him  if  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were  thrown  into  the 
sea,  rather  than  that  he  should  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to  stumble.    (§104) 

cMatt.  10:42.  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in 
the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward.    (§64) 

d  See  note  b  on  page  123. 


124 


DISCOURSE  ON  HUMILITY  AND  FORGIVENESS 


§81 


Matt.  18. 

in  the  depth  of  the  sea.  7 
'Woe  unto  the  world  because 
of  occasions  of  stumbling !  for 
it  must  needs  be  that  the  oc- 
casions come  ;  but  woe  to  that 
man  through  whom  the  occa- 
sion Cometh!  8  ''And  if  thy 
hand  or  thy  foot  causeth  thee 
to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and 
cast  it  from  thee :  it  is  good 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
maimed  or  halt,  rather  than 
having  two  hands  or  two  feet 
to  be  cast  into  the  eternal  fire. 
9  And  if  thine  eye  causeth 
thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out, 
and  cast  it  from  thee :  it  is 
good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
with  one  eye,  rather  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast 
into  the  '  hell  of  fire.  10  See 
that  ye  despise  not  one  of 
these  little  ones;  for  I  say 
unto  you,  that  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  always  behold 
the  face  of  my  Father  which ' 
is  in  2  heaven.  12  "  How  think 
ye?  if  any  man  have  a  hun- 
dred sheep,  and  one  of  them 
be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not 
leave  the  ninety  and  nine, 
and  go  unto  the  mountains, 
and  seek  that  which  goeth 
astray?    13  And  if  so  be  that 


Mabk  9. 
43  ''And  if  thy  hand  cause 
thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off  :  it 
is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  maimed,  rather  than 
having  thy  two  hands  to  go 
into  'hell,  into  the  unquench- 
able* fire.  45  And  if  thy  foot 
cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it 
off:  it  is  good  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  halt,  rather 
than  having  thy  two  feet  to 
be  cast  into  ^hell.  47  And 
if  thine  eye  cause  thee  to 
stumble,  cast  it  out :  it  is 
good  for  thee  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God  with  one 
eye,  rather  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  '  hell ; 
48  where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not 
quenched.  49  For  every  one 
shall  be  salted  with  ^fire.  50 
"^Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  its  saltness,  where- 
with will  ye  season  it?  Have 
salt  in  yourselves,  and  be  at 
peace  one  with  another. 


[LUKK  15.] 


[c  Luke  15 : 4-7.  What  man  of 
you,  having  a  hundred  sheep, 
and  ha\ing  lost  one  of  them, 
doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go 
after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he 
find  it?  5  And  when  he  hath 
found    it,  he   layeth   it   on   hia 


ERV.  mg.:  >  Gr.  Gehenna  of  fire.  'Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  (alter  heaven]  ver.  H  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  save 
that  which  was  lost.  See  Luke  xix.  10.  »  Gr.  Oehenna.  *  Ver.  44  and  46  (which  are  identical  with  vor.  46)  are  omitted  by  the  best  ancient 
authorities.      »  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  every  sacrifice  shall  be  salted  with  salt.    See  Lev.  li.  13. 

ARV.  titt. :    »  who 

•  Lake  17:1.  It  is  impossible  but  that  occasions  of  stumbling  should  come:  but  woe  unto  him,  through 
•whom  they  come  !    (§104) 

b  Matt.  '> :  29,  30.  And  if  thy  right  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is 
profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into  hell.  30  And 
if  thy  right  hand  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that 
one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  body  go  into  hell.    (§49) 

cLuke  15:4-7.    (§102)    See  above. 

dJlatt.  5:13.  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
salted?    (§49) 

dLuke  14:34.  Salt  therefore  is  good:  but  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
seasoned?    (g  101) 

125 


§81 


THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  18. 

he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more 
than  over  the  ninety  and  nine 
which  have  not  gone  astray. 
14  Even  so  it  is  not  >  the  will 
of  2  your  Father  which  ^  is  in 
heaven,  that  one  of  these 
little  ones  should  perish. 


15  »And  if  thy  brother  sin 
^against  thee,  go,  shew  him 
his  fault  between  thee  and 
him  alone :  if  he  hear  thee, 
thou  hast  gained  thy  brother. 
16  But  if  he  hear  thee  not, 
take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  at  the  mouth  of 
two  witnesses  or  three  every 
word  may  be  established.  17 
And  if  he  refuse  to  hear  them, 
tell  it  unto  the  *  church:  and 
if  he  refuse  to  hear  the 
*  church  also,  let  him  be  unto 
thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the 
publican.  18  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  ''What  things  so- 
ever ye  shall  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven : 
and  what  things  soever  ye 
shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven.  19  Again 
I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of 
you  shall  agree  on  earth  as 
touching  anything  that  they 
shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for 
them  of  my  Father  which'  is 
in  heaven.   20  For  where  two 


[Luke  15.] 
shoulders,  rejoicing.  6  And 
when  he  cometh  home,  he  call- 
eth  together  his  friends  and  his 
neighbours,  saying  unto  them, 
Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have 
found  my  sheep  which  was  lost. 
7  I  say  unto  you,  that  even  so 
there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over 
one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more 
than  over  ninety  and  nine 
righteous  persons,  which'  need 
no  repentance.]     (§  102) 


ERV,  mg. :    »  Gr.  a  thing  willed  before  your  Father, 
thee.     *  Or,  congregation 


3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  my.      ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  against 


ARV.  txt. :    iwho 


a  Luke  17:  3.    If  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke  him  ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.     (§104) 

tMatt.  16:19.    I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind 

on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  16ose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.   (§  75) 
b  John  20 :  23.    Whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  unto  them ;  whose  soever  shis  ye  retain,  they 

are  retained.     (§146) 


126 


DISCOURSE  ON  HUMILITY  AND  FORGIVENESS 


§81 


Matt.  18. 

or  three  are  gathered  together 
in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the 
midst  of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter,  and 
said  to  him,  "Lord,  how  oft 
shall  my  brother  sin  against 
me,  and  I  forgive  him?  until 
seven  times?  22  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee, 
Until  seven  times;  but.  Until 
'seventy  times  seven.  23 
Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  likened  unto  a  certain 
king,  which'  would  make  a 
reckoning  with  his  -servants. 
24:  And  when  he  had  begun 
to  reckon,  one  was  brought 
unto  him,  which  ^  owed  him 
ten  thousand  ^talents.  25  But 
forasmuch  as  he  had  not 
wherewith  to  pay,  his  lord 
commanded  him  to  be  sold, 
and  his  wife,  and  children, 
and  all  that  ho  had,  and  pay- 
ment to  be  made.  26  The 
*  servant  therefore  fell  down 
and  worshipped  him,  saying. 
Lord,  have  patience  with  me, 
and  I  will  pay  thee  all.  27 
And  the  lord  of  that  ^servant, 
being  moved  with  compassion, 
released  him,  and  forgave  him 
the  ^debt.  28  But  that  *  ser- 
vant went  out,  and  found  one 
of  his  fellow-servants,  which' 
owed  him  a  hundred  ^pence^: 
and  he  laid  hold  on  him,  and 
took  hivi  by  the  throat,  say- 
ing, Pay  what  thou  owest. 
29  So  his  fellow-servant  fell 
down  and  besought  him,  say- 
ing, Have  patience  with  me, 


ERV.  mg. .    >  Or,  seventy  times  and  seven      '  Or.  bondservants.      '  This  talent  was  probably  worth  about  X240.      *  Gr.  bondservant. 
*0r.  loan.      *  Tlie  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about  eight  pence  halfpenny, 

AP.V.  tut. :     "who     'that     'shillings 

»Luke  17:  4,    And  if  he  sin  against  thee  seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times  turn  again  to  thee,  sayings 
I  repent ;  thou  shalt  forgive  him.    (§  101) 

127 


§81 


THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  18. 

and  I  will  pay  thee.  30  And 
he  would  not :  but  went  and 
cast  him  into  prison,  till  he 
should  pay  that  which  was 
due.  31  So  when  his  fellow- 
servants  saw  what  was  done, 
they  were  exceeding  sorry, 
and  came  and  told  unto  their 
lord  all  that  was  done.  32 
Then  his  lord  called  him  unto 
him,  and  saith  to  him,  Thou 
wicked  'servant,  I  forgave 
thee  all  that  debt,  because 
thou  besoughtest  me :  33 
shouldest  not  thou  also  have 
had  mercy  on  thy  fellow- 
servant,  even  as  I  had  mercy 
on  thee?  34  And  his  lord 
was  wroth,  and  delivered  him 
to  the  tormentors,  till  he 
should  pay  all  that  was  due. 
35  *  So  shall  also  my  heavenly 
Father  do  unto  you,  if  ye  for- 
give not  every  one  his  brother 
from  your  hearts. 

§  82.    CHRIST  AT  THE  FEAST  OF  TABERNACLES. 
John  7 : 1-52. 

1  And  after  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee :  for  he  would  not  walk  in  Judaea, 
because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him.  2  Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of  tabernacles, 
was  at  hand.  3  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto  him.  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judaea, 
that  thy  disciples  also  may  behold  thy  works  which  thou  doest.  4  For  no  man  doeth  any- 
thing in  secret,  -and  himself  seeketh  to  be  known  openly.  If  thou  doest  these  things, 
manifest  thyself  to  the  world.  5  For  even  his  brethren  did  not  believe  on  him.  6  Jesus 
therefore  saith  unto  them.  My  time  is  not  yet  come  ;  but  your  time  is  alvvay'  ready.  7  The 
world  cannot  hate  you ;  but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it,  that  its  works  are  evil. 
8  Go  ye  up  unto  the  feast:  I  go  n^t  up  ^yet^  unto  this  feast;  because  my  time  is  not  yet 
fulfilled.     9  And  having  said  these  things  unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee. 

10  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up  unto  the  feast,  then  went  he  also  up,  not 
publicly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret.  11  The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said. 
Where  is  he?  12  And  there  was  much  murmuring  among  the  multitudes  concerning  him: 
some  said.  He  is  a  good  man ;  others  said.  Not  so,  but  he  leadeth  the  multitude  astray. 
13  Howbeit^  no  man  spake  openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 


KRV.  mg. :    i  Gr.  bondservant    '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  seeketh  it  to  be  known  openly. 


riany  ancient  autliuritie 


it  yet. 


ARV  txt. :    1  always     »  Omif  yet     3  Yet 


»  Matt.  6 :  15.  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses.  C§  49) 

128 


CHRIST  AT  THE  FEAST  OF  TABERNACLES  §82 

John  7. 
14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple,  and  taught. 

15  The  Jews  therefore  marvelled,  saying,  How  knoweth  this  man  letters,  having  never  learned? 

16  Jesus  therefore  answered  them,  and  said.  My  teaching  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  willeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it  be*  of  God,  or 
u'hether  I  speak  from  myself.  18  He  that  speaketh  from  himself  seeketh  his  own  glory :  but 
he  that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is 
in  him.  19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you  doeth  the  law?  Why  seek 
ye  to  kill  me?  20  The  multitude  answered.  Thou  hast  a  ^devil^ :  who  seeketh  to  kill  thee? 
21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  did  one  work,  and  ye  all  2 marvel.  22  For  this 
cause  hath  Moses  given'  you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers);  and 
on  the  sabbath  ye  circumcise  a  man.  23  If  a  man  receiveth  circumcision  on  the  sabbath, 
that  the  law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken ;  are  ye  wroth  with  me,  because  I  made  a  man 
every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath?  24  Judge  not  according  to  appearance,  but  judge 
righteous  judgement. 

25  Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jerusalem  said,  Is  not  this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill?  2e 
And  lo,  he  speaketh  openly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto  him.  Can  it  be  that  the  rulers  indeed 
know  that  this  is  the  Christ?  27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is:  but  when  the 
Christ  Cometh,  no  one  knoweth  whence  he  is.  28  Jesus  therefore  cried  in  the  temple, 
teaching  and  saying,  Ye  both  know  me,  and  know  whence  I  am ;  and  I  am  not  come  of 
myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not.  29  I  know  him  ;  because  I  am  from 
him,  and  he  sent  me.  30  They  sought  therefore  to  take  him  :  and  no  man  laid  his  hand  on 
him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.  31  But  of  the  multitude  many  believed  on  him  ; 
and  they  said.  When  the  Christ  shall  come,  will  he  do  more  signs  than  those  which  this 
man  hath  done?  32  The  Pharisees  heard  the  multitude  murmuring  these  things  concerning 
him  ;  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  sent  officers  to  take  him.  33  Jesus  therefore 
said,  Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me.  34  Ye  shall  seek  me, 
and  shall  not  find  me  :  and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come.  35  The  Jews  therefore  said  among 
themselves,  Whither  will  this  man  go  that  we  shall  not  find  him?  will  he  go  unto  the  Dis- 
persion 3 among  the  Greeks,  and  teach  the  Greeks?  36  What  is  this  word  that  he  said.  Ye 
shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me  :  and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come? 

37  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any 
man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink.  38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  scripture 
hath  said,  out  of  his  belly  *  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water.  39  But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believed  on  him  were  to  receive  :  ^for  the  Spirit  was  not  yet  given; 
because  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.  40  Some  of  the  multitude  therefore,  when  they  heard 
these  words,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet.  41  Others  said.  This  is  the  Christ.  But 
some  said.  What,  doth  the  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee?  42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said  that 
the  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and  from  Bethlehem,  the  village  where  David  was? 
43  So  there  arose  a  division  in  the  multitude  because  of  him.  44  And  some  of  them  would 
have  taken  him  ;  but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him. 

45  The  officers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees ;  and  they  said  unto 
them,  Why  did  ye  not  bring  him?  46  The  officers  answered.  Never  man  so  spake.  47  The 
Pharisees  therefore  answered  them,  Are  ye  also  led  astray?  48  Hath  any  of  the  rulers 
believed  on  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees?    49  But  this  multitude  which  ^  knoweth  not  the  law 

ERV.  mg. :    t  Gr.  demon     ^  Or,  marvel  because  of  this.    Moaea  hath  given  you  circumcision     aCr.  c/.     «  Some  snciant  sutboritiei 
ntd  for  the  Holy  Spirit  tcaa  nut  yet  given. 

ARV.  txt.:    I  U     >  demon     '  ;e  all  mftrvel  because  theteuf.    22  Moses  hath  giTen     «  said,  from  within  him     s  that 

129 


§  82  THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

John  7. 
are  accursed.    50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them  (he  that  came  to  him  before,  being  one  of 
them),    51  Doth  our  law  judge  a  man,  except  it  first  hear  from  himself  and  know  what  he 
doeth?    52  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee?    Search,  and  'see 
that  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

§  83.  THE  WOMAN  TAKEN  IN  ADULTERY. 
John  7:53—8:11. 
53  2  And  they  went  every  man  unto  his  own  house :  8:1  but  Jesus  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 
2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the  people  came  unto  him ;  and  he 
sat  down,  and  taught  them.  3  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  bring  a  woman  taken  in  adultery ;  and 
having  set  her  in  the  midst,  4  they  say  unto  him,  3  Master  i,  this  woman  hath  been  taken  in  adultery, 
in  the  very  act.  5  Now  in  the  law  Moses  commanded  us  to  stone  such :  what  then  sayest  thou  of  her? 
6  And  this  they  said,  *  tempting ^  him,  that  they  might  have  whereof  to  accuse  him.  But  Jesus  stooped 
down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.  7  But  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  Ufted  up 
himself,  and  said  unto  them.  He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.  8  And 
again  he  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.  9  And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  went 
out  one  by  one,  beginning  from  the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last:  and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman, 
where  she  was,  in  the  midst.  10  And  Jesus  Ufted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  her.  Woman,  where  are 
they?  did  no  man  condemn  thee?  11  And  she  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And  Jesus  said.  Neither  do  I 
condemn  thee :  go  thy  way ;  from  henceforth  sin  no  more. 

§  84.    DISCOURSE  ON  THE  LIGHT  OP  THE  WORLD, 
John  8 :  12-30. 

12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world :  he  that 
followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in  the  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life.  13  The 
Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him.  Thou  bearest  witness  of  thyself ;  thy  witness  is  not  true. 
14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Even  if  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  true ; 
for  I  know  whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go ;  but  ye  know  not  whence  I  come,  or  whither 
I  go.  15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh  ;  I  judge  no  man.  16  Yea  and  if  I  judge,  my  judgement  is 
true ;  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me.  17  Yea  and  in  your  law  it  is 
written,  that  the  witness  of  two  men  is  true.  18  I  am  he  that  beareth  witness  of  myself,  and 
the  Father  that  sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me.  19  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Where  is 
thy  father  3?  Jesus  answered,  Ye  know  neither  me,  nor  my  Father  :  if  ye  knew  me,  ye  would 
know  my  Father  also.  20  These  words  spake  he  in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple  : 
and  no  man  took  him  ;  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  He  said  therefore  again  unto  them,  I  go  away,  and  ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in 
your  sin :  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come.  22  The  Jews  therefore  said,  Will  he  kill  himself, 
that  he  saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come?  23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  are  from 
beneath  ;  I  am  from  above  :  ye  are  of  this  world  ;  I  am  not  of  this  world.  24  I  said  therefore 
unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  :  for  except  ye  believe  that  ^I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in 
your  sins.  25  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  Who  art  thou?  Jesus  said  unto  them,  ^Even 
that  which  I  have  also  spoken  unto  you  from  the  beginning.  26  I  have  many  things  to  speak 
and  to  judge  concerning  you :  howbeit  he  that  sent  me  is  true  ;  and  the  things  which  I  heard 
from  him,  these  speak  I  ^unto  the  world.  27  They  perceived  not  that  he  spake  to  them  of 
the  Father.    28  Jesus  therefore  said.  When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye 

ERV.  nig.:    i  Or,  see:  for  out  of  Galilee  <S:c.       'Most  of  the  ancient  authorities  omit  John  vii.  53— viii.  11.     Those  which  contain  it  vary 
much  from  each  other.     ^  Or,  Teacher     *  Or,  trying     «  Or,  /  am     «  Or,  Hovi  isiX  that  I  even  apeak  to  you  at  all  f     ^  Gr.  into. 

ARV.  txt. :    1  Teacher     s  trying     3  Father 

130 


DISCOURSE  ON  SPIRITUAL  FREEDOM  §85 

John  8. 
know  that  'I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself,  but  as  the  Father  taught  me,  I  speak 
these  things.    29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me  ;  he  hath  not  left  me  alone ;  for  I  do  always 
the  things  that  are  pleasing  to  him.     30  As  he  spake  these  things,  many  believed  on  him. 

§  85.    DISCOURSE  ON  SPIRITUAL  FREEDOM. 
John  8 :  31-59. 

31  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  which'  had  believed  him,  If  ye  abide  in  my  word, 
then  are  ye  truly  my  disciples;  32  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make 
you  free.  33  They  answered  unto  him.  We  be^  Abraham's  seed,  and  have  never  yet  been  in 
bondage  to  any  man  :  how  sayest  thou,  Ve  shall  be  made  free?  34  Jesus  answered  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Every  one  that  committeth  sin  is  the  bondservant  of  sin.  35 
And  the  bondservant  abideth  not  in  the  house  for  ever :  the  son  abideth  for  ever.  36  If 
therefore  the  Son  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed.  37  I  know  that  ye  are 
Abraham's  seed  ;  yet  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word  ^hath  not  free  course  in  you.  38 
I  speak  the  things  which  I  have  seen  with  ^ my  Father:  and  ye  also  do  the  things  which  ye 
heard  from  yoiw  father.  39  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Our  father  is  Abraham. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  If  ye  ^  were  Abraham's  children,  ^  ye  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham. 
40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I  heard  from  God : 
this  did  not  Abraham.  41  Ye  do  the  works  of  your  father.  They  said  unto  him.  We  were 
not  born  of  fornication ;  we  have  one  Father,  even  God.  42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  God 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love  me  :  for  I  came  forth  and  am  come  from  God ;  for  neither 
have  I  come  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me.  43  Why  do  ye  not  •'understand  my  speech?  Even 
because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  44  Ye  are  of  yoiii'  father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your 
father  it  is  your  will  to  do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  '^stood^  not  in  the 
truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  ^  When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own : 
for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  thereof.  45  But  because  I  say  the  truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 
46  Which  of  you  convicteth  me  of  .sin?  If  I  say  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me?  47  He 
that  is  of  God  hcareth  the  words  of  God  :  for  this  cause  ye  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not 
of  God.  48  The  Jews  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan, 
and  hast  a  ®devil*?  49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a  ®devil*;  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and 
ye  dishonour  me.  50  But  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory  :  there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 
51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see  death.  52  The 
Jews  said  unto  him.  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  ^ devil*.  Abraham  is  dead'',  and  the 
prophets;  and  thou  sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  Bhall  never  taste  of  death.  53  Art 
thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  which*'  is  dead^?  and  the  prophets  aredead^:  whom 
makest  thou  thyself?  54  Jesus  answered.  If  I  glorify  myself,  my  glory  is  nothing  :  it  is  my 
Father  that  gloritieth  me  ;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God  ;  55  and  ye  have  not  known 
him  :  but  I  know  him  ;  and  if  I  should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  bo  like  unto  you,  a  liar  : 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  word.  56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  '°to  see  my  day ;  and 
he  saw  it,  and  was  glad.  57  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years 
old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham?  58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Before  .Abraham  "  was',  I  am.  59  They  took  up  stones  therefore  to  cast  at  him  :  but  Jesus 
'2 hid  himself,  and  went  out  of  the  '^temple. 

ERV.  mg. :  >  Or,  /  am  Or,  /  am  he :  and  I  do  ^i)r,  hath  no  place  in  you  =>  Or,  the  Father:  do  ye  also  therefore  the  things  which 
ye  heard  from  the  Father.  *  dr.  are.  ^  Home  ancient  atMinritiet  read  ye  do  the  works  of  Abraham.  *  Or,  know  '  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  standeth.  •  Or,  When  one  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own:  for  his  father  also  is  a  liar.  *  Gr.  demon.  >"  Or, 
that  he  should  see  >  >  Or.  was  bo7^.  >'  Or,  teas  hidden,  and  went,<tc.  '^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  going  through  the  midst 
of  them  went  his  way,  and  so  passed  by. 


ARV  t»t. :     'that     'are     '  standeth     *  demon     'died     'who     ^  was  born 


131 


PAKT  VII. 

THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Final  Departure  from  Galilee  until  the  Final  Arrival  at  Jerusalem. 


§  86.    THE  FINAL  DEPARTURE  PROM  GALILEE. 


Matt,  19 : 1,  2. 
Matt.  8  :  [18]  19-22. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
words,  he  departed  from  Gali- 
lee, and  came  into  the  borders 
of  JudaBa  beyond  Jordan';  2 
and  great  multitudes  followed 
him ;  and  he  healed  them 
there.    (+§110) 


[8:18  Now  when  Jesus  saw 
great  multitudes  about  him, 
he  gave  commandment  to  de- 
part unto  the  other  side.]  19 
And  there  came  '  a  scribe,  and 
said  unto  him,  ^  Master  2,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest.  20  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  The  foxes 
have  holes,  and  the  birds  of 
the  heaven  have  *  nests ;  but 


Makk  10:1. 

1  And  he  arose  from  thence, 
and  Cometh  into  the  borders 
of  Judasa  and  beyond  Jordan ' ; 
and  multitudes  come  together 
unto  him  again ;  and,  as  he 
was  wont,  he  taught  them 
again. 


Luke  9 :  51-62. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  days  *were  well- 
nigh  come  that  he  should  be 
received  up,  he  stedfastly  set 
his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 
52  and  sent  messe'ngers  be- 
fore his  face  :  and  they  went, 
and  entered  into  a  village  of 
the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready 
for  him.  53  And  they  did  not 
receive  him,  because  his  face 
was  as  though  he  were  going  to 
Jerusalem.  54  And  when  his 
disciples  James  and  John  saw 
this,  they  said.  Lord,  wilt  thou 
that  we  bid  fire  to-come  down 
from  heaven,  and  consume 
^them?  55  But  he  turned, 
and  rebuked  ^them.  56  And 
they  went  to  another  village. 

57  And  as  they  went  in' 
the  way,  a  certain  man  said 
unto  him,  I  will  follow  thee 
whithersoever  thou  goest.  58 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  heaven  have 
^ nests;  but  the  Son  of  man 
hath  not  where  to  lay  his 
head.  59  And  he  said  unto 
another.  Follow  me.    But  he 


ERV.  mg. :  i  Gr.  one  scribe.  'Or,  Teacher.  "Gr.  lodging-places.  *  Gr.  were  being  fulfilled.  'Many  ancient  authorities  add 
even  as  Elijah  did.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  eatd.  Ye  know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of.  Some,  but  fewer,  add 
also  For  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them. 


AEV.  txt. :     1  the  Jordan.     '  Teacher.     3  on. 


132 


THE  MISSION  OF  THE  SEVENTY 


§87 


Matt.  8 

the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head.  21 
And  another  of  the  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer 
me  first  to  go  and  bury  my 
father.  22  But  Jesus  eaith 
unto  him,  Follow  me ;  and 
leave  the  dead  to  bury  their 
own  dead.    (+  §  58) 


Luke  9 
said.  Lord,  suflFer  me  first  to 
go  and  bury  my  father.  60 
But  he  said  unto  him.  Leave 
the  dead  to  bury  their  own 
dead ;  but  go  thou  and  pub- 
lish abroad  the  kingdom  of 
God.  61  And  another  also 
said,  I  will  follow  thee.  Lord ; 
but  first  suffer  me  to  bid  fare- 
well to  them  that  are  at  my 
house.  62  But  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  No  man,  having 
put  his  hand  to  the  plough, 
and  looking  back,  is  fit  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 


§87.    THE  MISSION  OP  THE  SEVENTY. 

LuKB  10 : 1-24. 

1  Now  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  seventy  *  others,  and  sent  them  two  and  two 
before  his  face  into  every  city  and  place,  whither  he  himself  was  about  to  come.  2  "And  he 
Baid  unto  them,  The  harvest  ^  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few  :  pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest.  3  •>  Go  your  ways :  behold, 
I  send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves.  4  Carry  no  purse,  no  wallet,  no  shoes  :  and 
salute  no  man  on  the  way.  5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  shall  2  enter,  first  say.  Peace  be 
to  this  house.  6  And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon  a  him  :  but  if  not, 
it  shall  turn  to  you  again.    7  And  in  that  same  house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such  things 


ERV.  ug. :    >  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  two :  and  so  in  ver.  17.    >  Or,  enter  first,  say 
ART.  tit. :    1  harvest  indeed. 


» Matt.  9:37,  38.  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples.  The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  laboiirers  are  few. 
88  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest.    (§64) 

bMatt.  10:7-16.  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  8  Heal  the  sick,  raise 
the  dead,  cleanse  the  lepers,  cast  out  devils :  freely  ye  received,  freely  give.  9  Qet  you  no  gold,  nor  silver,  nor 
brass  in  your  purses;  10  no  wallet  for  your  journey,  neither  two  coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  stafif :  for  the  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  food.  11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or  village  ye  shall  enter,  search  out  who  in  it  is  worthy;  and 
there  abide  till  ye  go  forth.  12  And  as  ye  enter  into  the  house,  salute  it.  13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let 
your  peace  come  upon  it:  but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to  you.  14  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words,  as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that  house  or  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of  your  feet. 
15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judge- 
ment, than  for  that  city. 

16  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  seri)ents,  and  harmless 
as  doves.    (§64) 

b  Mark  6:8-11.  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  take  nothing  for  <Aetr  journey,  save  a  staff  only;  uo 
bread,  no  wallet,  no  money  in  their  purse;  9  but  to  go  shod  with  sandals:  and,  said  he,  put  not  on  two  coats. 
10  And  he  said  unto  them.  Wheresoever  ye  enter  into  a  house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart  thence.  11  And  what- 
soever place  shall  not  receive  you,  and  they  hear  you  not,  as  ye  go  forth  thenoe,  shake  off  the  dust  that  is  under 
your  feet  for  a  testimony  unto  them.    (§64) 

bLuke  9:  S-5.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  nothing  for  your  journey,  neither  staff,  nor  wallet,  nor  bread, 
nor  money;  neither  have  two  coats.  4  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart. 
6  And  as  many  as  receive  you  not,  when  ye  depart  from  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testi 
mony  against  them.    (§64) 

133 


§87 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Luke  10. 
as  they  give  :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Go  not  from  house  to  house.  8  And  into 
whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set  before  you  :  9  and 
heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto  them.  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto 
you.  10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go  out  into  the 
streets  thereof  and  say,  11  Even  the  dust  from  your  city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do ' 
wipe  off  against  you  :  howbeif^  know  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh.  12  "I  say 
unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city.  13  Woe  unto 
thee,  Chorazin  !  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  if  the  '  mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  which  were  done  in  you,  they  would  have  repented  long  ago,  sitting  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes.  14  Howbeit^  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgement,  than 
for  you.  15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven  ?  thou  shalt  be  brought 
down  unto  Hades.  16  *>  He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me  ;  and  he  that  rejecteth  you  rejecteth 
me ;  and  he  that  rejecteth  me  rejecteth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the  ^ devils*  are  subject  unto  us 
in  thy  name.  18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan  fallen  as  lightning  from  heaven.  19 
'Behold,  I  have  given  you  authority  to  tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the 
power  of  the  enemy :  and  nothing  shall  in  any  wise  hurt  you.  20  Howbeit^  in  this  rejoice 
not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you;  but  rejoice  that  your  names  are  written  in 
heaven. 

21  "^In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced  *in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  said,  I  *  thank  thee,  O  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and  understanding, 
and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes  :  yea,  Father ;  ^for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  22 
«A11  things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father :  '  and  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is, 
save  the  Father ;  and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth 

ERV.  mg. :    ^Gt. powers.     *Gr.  demons     "Or,  by    *0i, praise     'OT.that 
ARV.  tit. :    »  Omit  do    '  navertheless     '  But    *  demons     •  Neverthele6» 

»Matt.  11:21-24.  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  I  woe  nnto  thee,  Bethsaida  I  for  if  the  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon  which  were  done  in  you,  they  would  have  repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  Howbeit  I  say  nnto  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  nnto  heaven?  thou  shalt  go  down  unto  Hades:  for  if  the 
mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Sodom  which  were  done  in  thee,  it  would  have  remained  until  this  day.  24 
Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of  judgement  than  for 
thee.    (§52) 

bMatt.  10:40.  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 
(§64) 

*>Matt.  18: 5.    And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my  name,  receiveth  me.    (§81) 

i>  Mark  9 :  37.  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of  such  little  children  in  my  name  receiveth  me :  and  whosoever 
receiveth  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that  sent  me.    (§81) 

b  Luke  9 :  48.  Whosoever  shall  receive  this  little  child  in  my  name  receiveth  me :  and  whosoever  shall  receive 
me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.     (§81) 

b  John  13 :  20.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  yon.  He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me ;  and  he  that 
receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.    (§133) 

cMark  16:18.  They  shall  take  up  serpents,  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  in  no  wise  hurt 
them ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover.    (§  149) 

d  Matt.  11 :  25-27.  At  that  season  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and  understanding,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes:  26  yea. 
Father,  for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  27  All  things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father :  and 
no  one  knoweth  the  Son,  save  the  Father;  neither  doth  any  know  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomso- 
ever the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.    (§52) 

e  Matt.  28 :  18.    All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth.    (§  149) 

f  John  6 :  46.  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save  he  which  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 
(§68) 

134 


HEALING  OF  THE  MAN  BORN  BLIND  §  90 

Luke  10. 
to  reveal  him.    23  And  turning  to  the  disciples,  he  said  privately,  "Blessed  are  the  eyes  which 
see  the  things  that  ye  see :  24  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings  desired 
to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not ;  and  to  hear  the  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
heard  them  not. 

§88.  THE  GOOD  SAMARITAN. 
Luke  10 :  25-37. 
25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted '  him,  saying, '  Master-,  what  shall 
I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?  26  And  he  said  unto  him.  What  is  written  in  the  law  ?  how 
readest  thou  ?  27  And  he  answering  said,  Thou  ehalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  ^with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind  ;  and  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself.  28  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  answered  right :  this  do,  and  thou 
shalt  live.  29  But  he,  desiring  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my  neighbour  ? 
30  Jesus  made  answer  and  said,  A  certain  man  was  going  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho; 
and  he  fell  among  robbers,  which  ^  both  stripped  him  and  beat  him,  and  departed,  leaving 
him  half  dead.  31  And  by  chance  a  certain  priest  was  going  down  that  way  :  and  when  he 
saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  32  And  in  like  manner  a  Levite  also,  when  he  came 
to  the  place,  and  saw  him,  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he 
journeyed,  came  where  he  was :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  was  moved  with  compassion,  34 
and  came  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and  wine ;  and  he  set  him 
on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him.  35  And  on  the  morrow 
he  took  out  two  ^ pence*,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said, Take  care  of  him ;  and  whatso- 
ever thou  spendeet  more,  I,  when  I  come  back  again,  will  repay  thee.  36  Which  of  these 
three,  thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbour  unto  him  that  fell  among  the  robbers  ?  37  And  he 
said,  He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.    And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

§  89.  THE  VISIT  TO  MARTHA  AND  MARY. 
Luke  10 :  3&-42. 
38  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into  a  certain  village  :  and  a  certain  woman 
named  Martha  received  him  into  her  house.  39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  which* 
also  sat  at  the  Lord's  feet,  and  heard  his  word.  40  But  Martha  was  *  cumbered  about  much 
serving ;  and  she  came  up  to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  lister  did  leave 
me  to  serve  alone  ?  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.  41  But  the  Lord  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  ''Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  anxious  and  troubled  about  many  things  :  42  *but  one 
thing  is  needful :  for  Mary  hath  chosen  the  good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 

§90.    HEALING  OF  THE  MAN  BORN  BLIND. 
John,  chap.  9. 
1  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  blind  from  his  birth.     2  And  his  disciples  asked 
him,  saying,  Rabbi,  who  did  sin'',  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  should  be  born  blind? 

ERV.  mg. :  ^  Or,  Teacher  'Gr./rom.  '  See  msrginnl  note  on  Matt,  xviii,  28.  *  Gt.  distracted.  '  A  few  ancient  anthoritiej  read 
Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  trout/led:    Mary  hnth  chosen  itc.      •  Many  ancient  authorities  read  but  fete  things  are  needful,  or  one. 

ARV.  txt. :     »  made  trial  of     'Teacher     'who     « shillingB     'sinned 

•  Matt.  13;  16, 17.  But  blessed  aro  your  eyes,  for  they  see ;  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear.  17  For  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  righteous  men  desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not;  and 
to  hear  the  things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not.    (§57) 

135 


§  90  THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

John  9. 
3  Jesus  answered,  Neither  did  this  man  sin,  nor  his  parents :  but  that  the  works  of  God 
should  be  made  manifest  in  him.  4  We  must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it 
is  day:  the  night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work.  5  When  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the  light 
of  the  world.  6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the 
spittle,  '  and  anointed  his  eyes  with  the  clay,  7  and  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of 
Siloam  (which  is  by  interpretation.  Sent).  He  went  away  therefore,  and  washed,  and  came 
seeing.  8  The  neighbours  therefore,  and  they  which  ^  saw  him  aforetime,  that  he  was  a 
beggar,  said,  Is  not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  ?  9  Others  said.  It  is  he :  others  said.  No, 
but  he  is  like  him.  He  said,  I  am  he.  10  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  How  then  were 
thine  eyes  opened  ?  11  He  answered.  The  man  that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and  anointed 
mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me.  Go  to  Siloam,  and  wash :  so  I  went  away  and  washed,  and  I 
received  sight.    12  And  they  said  unto  him.  Where  is  he  ?    He  saith,  I  know  not. 

13  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was  blind.  14  Now  it  was  the  sabbath 
on  the  day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes.  15  Again  therefore  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  received  his  sight.  And  he  said  unto  them.  He  put  clay  upon  mine 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see^.  16  Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees  said,  This  man  is  not 
from  God,  because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath.  But  others  said.  How  can  a  man  that  is  a 
sinner  do  such  signs  ?  And  there  was  a  division  among  them.  17  They  say  therefore  unto 
the  blind  man  again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him,  in  that  he  opened  thine  eyes  ?  And  he  said, 
He  is  a  prophet.  18  The  Jews  therefore  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind,  and  had  received  his  sight,  until  they  called  the  parents  of  him  that  had  received  his 
sight,  19  and  asked  them,  saying.  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born  blind  ?  how  then 
doth  he  now  see  ?  20  His  parents  answered  and  said,  We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and 
that  he  was  born  blind  :  21  but  how  he  now  seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who  opened  his  eyes, 
we  know  not :  ask  him ;  he  is  of  age  ;  he  shall  speak  for  himself.  22  These  things  said  his 
parents,  because  they  feared  the  Jews :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man 
should  confess  him  to  he  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue.  23  Therefore  said 
his  parents,  He  is  of  age ;  ask  him.  24  So  they  called  a  second  time  the  man  that  was  blind, 
and  said  unto  him.  Give  glory  to  God ;  we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner.  25  He  therefore 
answered.  Whether  he  be  ^  a  sinner,  I  know  not :  one  thing  I  know,  that,  whereas  I  was  blind, 
now  I  see.  26  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  What  did  he  to  thee  ?  how  opened  he  thine  eyes  ? 
27  He  answered  them,  I  told  you  even  now,  and  ye  did  not  hear :  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it 
again?  would  ye  also  become  his  disciples?  28  And  they  reviled  him,  and  said.  Thou  art 
his  disciple,  but  we  are  disciples  of  Moses.  29  We  know  that  God  hath  spoken  unto  Moses  : 
but  as  for  this  man,  we  know  not  whence  he  is.  30  The  man  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
Why,  herein  is  the  larvel,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  opened  mine  eyes.  31 
We  know  that  God  heareth  not  sinners :  but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  do  his 
will,  him  he  heareth.  32  Since  the  world  began  it  was  never  heard  that  any  one  opened  the 
eyes  of  a  man  born  blind.  33  If  this  man  were  not  from  God,  he  could  do  nothing.  34  They 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us? 
And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out ;  and  finding  him,  he  said.  Dost  thou  believe 
on  2  the  Son  of  God?  36  He  answered  and  said,  And  who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  may  believe  on 
him?  37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  he  it  is  that  speaketh  with 
thee.    38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  believe.    And  he  worshipped  him.    39  And  Jesus  said,  For 

ERV.  mg. :     »  Or,  and  vylth  the  clay  thereof  anointed  his  eyes     '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Son  of  man. 
ART.  txt. :     ithat     i  and  I  B«e     3  is 

136 


CHRIST  AT  THE  FEAST  OF  DEDICATION  §  92 

John  9. 

judgement  came  I  into  this  world,  that  they  which'  see  not  may  see;  and  that  they  which* 
see  may  become  blind.  40  Those  of  the  Pharisees  which*  were  with  him  heard  these  things, 
and  said  unto  him,  Are  we  also  blind?  41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would 
have  no  sin  :  but  now  ye  say.  We  see :  your  sin  remaineth. 

§  91    THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 
John  10:1-21. 

1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the  fold  of  the 
sheep,  but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  pame  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.  2  But  he  that 
entereth  in  by  the  door  is  Hhe  shepherd  of  the  sheep.  3  To  him  the  porter  openeth;  and 
the  sheep  hear  his  voice  :  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.  4 
When  he  hath  put  forth  all  his  own,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him :  for  they 
know  his  voice.  6  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him :  for  they 
know  not  the  voice  of  strangers.  6  This  Sparable  spake  Jesua  unto  them  :  but  they  under- 
stood not  what  things  they  were  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  again.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of 
the  sheep.  8  All  that  came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the  sheep  did  not  hear 
them.  9  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and 
go  out,  and  shall  find  pasture.  10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  that  he  may  steal,  and  kill,  and 
destroy:  I  came  that  they  may  have  life,  and  may  ^have  it  abundantly.  11  I  am  the  good 
shepherd  :  the  good  shepherd  layeth  down  his  life  for  the  sheep.  12  He  that  is  a  hireling, 
and  not  a  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not,  beholdeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth 
the  sheep,  and  fleeth,  and  the  wolf  snatcheth  them,  and  scattereth  them:  13  he  fleeth 
because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep.  14  I  am  the  good  shepherd ;  and  I 
know  mine  own,  and  mine  own  know  me,  16  even  as  the  Father  knoweth  me,  and  I  know 
the  Father ;  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep.  16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are 
not  of  this  fold:  them  al.so  I  must  *  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice;  and  ^they  shall 
become  one  flock,  one  shepherd.  17  Therefore  doth  the  Father  love  me,  because  I  lay  down 
my  life,  that  I  may  take  it  again.  18  No  one  *taketh  it  away  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of 
myself.  I  have  'power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  ''power  to  take  it  again.  This  command- 
ment received  I  from  my  Father. 

19  There  arose  a  division  acain  among  the  Jews  because  of  these  words.  20  And  many 
of  them  said,  He  hath  a  ^deviP,  and  is  mad  ;  why  hear  ye  him?  21  Others  said.  These  are 
not  the  sayings  of  one  possessed  with  a  ^ devils    Can  a  *deviP  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

§  92.    CHRIST  AT  THE  FEAST  OP  DEDICATION. 
John  10:22-42. 

22  'And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication  at  Jerusalem  :  it  was  winter  ;  23  and  Jesus 
was  walking  in  the  temple  in  Solomon's  porch.  24  The  Jews  therefore  came  round  about 
him,  and  said  unto  him.  How  long  dost  thou  hold  us  in  suspense?  If  thou  art  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly.  25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  you,  and  ye  believe  not :  the  works  that  I  do 
in  my  Father's  name,  these  bear  witness  of  me.    26  But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 

EEY.  Big.:     ^  Or ,  a  shepherd      'Or,  proverb       *<)t,  have  abundance      *0r,  lead      *  Or,  there  shall  be  one  flock      ■  Some  ancient 
•utboritica  read  (ooA;  ft  away.     ^  Or,  Hght     »  Or.  demon.      *Sota«  hneitnt  AathorHitit  rvad  At  that  time  tcaa  the  feast. 

kRl.tsX:    iUi»t     *wbo     a<l*moD 

137 


§92  THE  P  ERE  AN  MINISTRY 

John  10. 

my  sheep.  27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me :  28  and  I 
give  unto  them  eternal  life  ;  and  they  shall  never  perish,  and  no  one  shall  snatch  them  out 
of  my  hand.  29  *My  father,  which*  hath  given  them  unto  me,  is  greater  than  all;  and  no 
one  is  able  to  snatch  ^them  out  of  the  Father's  hand.  30  I  and  the  Father  are  one.  31  The 
Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him.  32  Jesus  answered  them,  Many  good  works  have  I 
shewed  you  from  the  Father;  for  which  of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me?  33  The  Jews 
answered  him.  For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not,  but  for  blasphemy;  and  because  that 
thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thyself  God.  34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not  written  in  your 
law,  I  said.  Ye  are  gods?  35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word  of  God  came  (and 
the  scripture  cannot  be  broken),  36  say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  ^sanctified  and  sent 
into  the  world.  Thou  blasphemest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God?  37  If  I  do  not  the 
works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not.  38  But  if  I  do  them,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  believe 
the  works:  that  ye  may  know  and  understand  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  the  Father. 
39  They  sought  again  to  take  him  :  and  he  went  forth  out  of  their  hand. 

40  And  he  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan ^  into  the  place  where  John  was  at  the  first 
baptizing;  and  there  he  abode.  41  And  many  came  unto  him;  and  they  said,  John  indeed 
did  no  sign ;  but  all  things  whatsoever  John  spake  of  this  man  were  true.  42  And  many 
believed  on  him  there. 

§93.    DISCOURSE  ON  PRATER. 

Luke  11:1-13. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain  place,  that  when  he  ceased, 
one  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him.  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also  taught  his 
disciples.  2  And  he  said  unto  them,  »When  ye  pray,  say,  *  Father,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  *come.  3  Give  us  day  by  day  ®our  daily  bread.  4  And  forgive  us 
our  sins ;  for  we  ourselves  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us.  And  bring  us  not 
into '  temptation. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which  of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at 
midnight,  and  say  to  him.  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves  ;  6  for  a  friend  of  mine  is  come  to 
me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have  nothing  to  set  before  him;  7  and  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say,  Trouble  me  not :  the  door  is  now  shut  and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed  ; 
I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee?  8  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him,  because 
he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity  he  will  arise  and  give  him  ^as  many  as  he 
needeth.  9  And  I  say  unto  you,  *>  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  10  For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and  he 
that  seeketh  findeth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.    11  And  of  which  of  you 

ERV.  mg. :  I  Some  ancient  authorities  read  That  which  my  Father  hath  given  unto  me.  'Or,  aught  ^Or,  consecrated  <Many 
ancient  authorities  read  Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven.  See  Matt.  vi.  9.  oMany  ancient  authorities  add  Thy  will  be  done,  03  in 
heaven,  to  on  earth.  See  Matt.  vi.  10.  eGr,  Our  bread  for  the  coming  day.  '  Many  ancient  authorities  add  but  deliver  us  from  the 
evil  one  (or,  from  evil)      See  Matt.  vi.  13.     s Or,  Mj/iaisoeuer  f  Amps 

ARV.  txt. :    1  who     >  the  Jordan 

»Matt.  6:9-13.  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye:  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.  11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  also  have  forgiven  our  debtors.  13  And  bring  us  not  in  tempta- 
tion, but  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one.    (§49) 

b  Matt.  7 : 7-11.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you :  8  for  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be 
opened.  9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask  him  for  a  loaf,  will  give  him  a  stone;  10  or  if 
he  shall  ask  for  a  fish,  will  give  him  a  serpent?  11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to  them  that  ask  himT    (§49) 

L38 


DISCOURSES  AGAINST  THE  PHARISEES 


§94 


Luke  11. 

that  is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask  '  a  loaf,  and  he  will  give  him  a  stone?  or  a  fish,  and  he  for 
a  fish  give  him  a  serpent?  12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  a  scorpion?  13  If 
ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 


§  94.    DISCOURSES  AGAINST  THE  PHARISEES. 


[Matt.  12  :  2S-32.  Then  was 
brought  unto  him  2  one  pos- 
seased  with  a  devil',  blind  and 
dumb:  and  he  healed  him,  in- 
somuch that  the  dumb  man 
spake  and  saw.  23  And  all  the 
multitudes  were  amazed,  and 
said,  Is  this 2  the  son  of  David? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard 
it,  they  said,  This  man  doth  not 
cast  out  3  devils  3,  but  *by  Beelze- 
bub the  prince  of  the  3 devils*. 

25  And  knowing  their  thoughts 
he  said  imto  them.  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself  is 
brought  to  desolation ;  and  every 
city  or  house  divided  against 
itself  shall  not  stand:  26  and 
if  Satan  casteth  out  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself; 
how  then  shall  his  kingdom 
stand?  27  And  if  I  « by  Beelze- 
bub cast  out  sdevils^,  *by  whom 
do  your  eons  cast  them  out? 
therefore  shall  they  be  your 
judges.  28  But  if  I  *  by  the  Spirit 
of  God  cast  out  ^ devils'',  then  is 
the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon 
you.  29  Or  how  can  one  enter 
into  the  house  of  the  strong  mmi, 
and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he 
first  bind  the  strong  Tnan?  and 
then  he  will  spoil  his  house.  30 
He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against 
me;  and  he  that  gathereth  not 
with  me  scattereth.  31  There- 
fore I  say  unto  you.  Every  sin 


[Mask  3:22-30.  And  the 
scribes  which*  came  down  from 
Jerusalem  said.  He  hath  Beelze- 
bub, and,  ^By  the  prince  of 
the  8 devils 3  casteth  he  out  the 
3 devils 3.  23  And  he  called  them 
unto  him,  and  said  unto  them 
in  parables.  How  can  Satan 
cast  out  Satan?  24  And  if 
a  kingdom  be  divided  against 
itself,  that  kingdom  cannot 
stand.  25  And  if  a  house  be  di- 
vided against  itself,  that  house 
will  not  be  able  to  stand.  26 
And  if  Satan  hath  risen  up  against 
himself,  and  is  divided,  he  can- 
not stand,  but  hath  an  end.  27 
But  no  one  can  enter  into  the 
house  of  the  strong  man,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind  the  strong  man',  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house.  28  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  All  their  sins  shall 
be  forgiven  vmto  the  sons  of  men, 
and  their  blasphemies  wherewith 
soever  they  shall  blaspheme :  29 
but  whosoever  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Spirit  hath 
never  forgiveness,  but  is  guilty 
of  an  eternal  sin:  30  because 
they  said,  he  hath  an  unclean 
spirit.]    (§55) 


Luke  11:14-64. 
14  And  he  was  casting  out 
a  *  devil  1  which^  was  dumb. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
^  deviP  was  gone  out,  the  dumb 
man  spake;  and  the  multi- 
tudes marvelled.  15  Butsome 
of  them  said,  *By  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  the  ^  devils  ^  cast- 
eth he  out  3  devils  3.  16  And 
others,  tempting®  him,  sought 
of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 
17  But  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them. 
Every  kingdom  divided 
against  itself  is  brought 
to  desolation;  ^and  a  house 
divided  against  a  house  fall- 
eth.  18  And  if  Satan  also 
is  divided  against  himself, 
how  shall  his  kingdom  stand? 
because  ye  say  that  I  cast 
out  ^devils 3  *by  Beelzebub. 
19  And  if  I  *by  Beelzebub 
cast  out  ^  devils ^  by  whom 
do  your  sons  cast  them  out? 
therefore  shall  they  be  your 
judges.  20  But  if  I  by  the 
finger  of  God  cast  out  ^devils', 
then  is  the  kingdom  of  God 
come  upon  you,  21  When  the 
strong  7nan  f  ully  armed  guard- 
eth  his  own  court,  his  goods 
are  in  peace :  but  when  a 
stronger  than  he  shall  come 
upon  him,  and  overcome  him, 
he  taketh  from  him  his  whole 
armour  wherein  he  trusted, 


ERV.  mg.:    >  Som*  ancient  authoritiei  omit  a  loo/,  and  he  utill  give  him  a  atone  f  or.       •  Or,  a  demoniac      '  Gr.  demons.      *0r,  in 
•Or, /n     •  Or.  d«moFi.     '' Or,  and  house  falleth  upon  house. 


ART.  tzt. :     1  demon     >  Can  this  b«     >  demoni     *  that     •  that     •  trring 

139 


§94 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


[Matt.  12.] 
and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven 
'unto  men;  but  the  blasphemy 
against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  for- 
given. 32  And  whosoever  shall 
speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of 
man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him ;  but 
whosoever  shall  speak  against  the 
Holy  Spirit,itshall  not  be  forgiven 
him,  neither  in  this  'world,  nor 
in  that  which  is  to  come.]  (§  55) 
[»  Matt.  12:43-45.  But  the  un- 
clean spirit,  when  'he  is  gone  out 
of  the  man,  passeth  through 
waterless  places,  seeking  rest, 
and  findeth  it  not.  44  Then  a  he 
saith,  I  will  return  into  my  house 
whence  I  came  out;  and  when 
'he  is  come,  ^  he  findeth  it  empty, 
swept  and  garnished.  45  Then 
goeth  8  he,  and  taketh  with  *him- 
self  seven  other  spirits  more  evil 
than  *  himself,  and  they  enter  in 
and  dwell  there :  and  the  last  state 
of  that  man  becometh  worse  than 
the  first.  Even  so  shall  it  be  also 
unto  this  evil  generation.]   (§65) 


[»> Matt.  12:38-42.  Then  cer- 
tain of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
answered  him,  saying,  *  Master', 
we  would  see  a  sign  from  thee. 


Luke  11. 
and  divideth  his  Bpoils.    23 
He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me ;  and  he  that  gath- 
ereth  not  with  me  scattereth. 


24  'The  unclean  spirit  when 
•he  is  gone  out  of  the  man, 
passeth  through  waterless 
places,  seeking  rest;  and 
finding  none,  'he  saith,  I 
will  turn  back  unto  my 
house  whence  I  came  out. 
25  And  when  'he  is  come, 
'he  findeth  it  swept  and  gar- 
nished. 26  Then  goeth  'he, 
and  taketh  to  him  seven 
other  spirits  more  evil  than 
*  himself;  and  they  enter  in 
and  dwell  there  :  and  the  last 
state  of  that  man  becometh 
worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  said  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  out  of  the  multitude 
lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said 
unto  him.  Blessed  is  the  womb 
that  bare  thee,  and  the  breasts 
which  thou  didst  suck.  28 
But  he  said.  Yea  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  ''And  when  the  multi- 
tudes were  gathering  together 
unto  him,  he  began  to  say, 
This  generation  is  an  evil  gen- 


ERV.  mg. :    >  Some  ancient  suthoritiei  read  unto  you  men.     »  Or,  ope     'Or,  «     *0t,  itself    ^  Or,  Teacher 
ABV.  tit :     1  Teacher 

•Matt.  12:43-45.    (§55)    See  above. 

b Matt.  12:38-42.    (§55)    See  above. 

b  Matt.  16 : 4.  An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto 
it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.    (§  78) 

i>Mark  8:12.  Why  doth  this  generation  seek  a  sign7  verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  shall  no  sign  be  eriven 
unto  this  ^neration.    (§  73) 

140 


DISCOURSES  AGAINST  THE  PHARISEES 


§94 


[Matt.  12.] 
39  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  An  evil  and  adulteroufi 
generation  seeketh  after  a  aign ; 
and  there  shall  no  eigu  be  given 
to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the 
prophet;  40  for  as  Jonah  was 
three  days  and  three  nights  in  the 
belly  of  the  i  whale ;  so  shall  the 
Son  of  man  be  three  days  and 
three  nighta  in  the  heart  of  the 
earth.  41  The  men  of  Nineveh 
shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement 
with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it :  for  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonah ;  and  be- 
hold, 3  a  greater  than  Jonah  is 
here.  43  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement 
with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condexon  it :  for  she  came  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and  behold, 
^a  greater  than  Solomon  is  hero.] 
(S55) 


Lues  11. 
eration :  it  seeketh  after  a  sig^; 
and  there  shall  nosign  be  given 
to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  80 
For  even  as  Jonah  became  a 
sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so 
shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be  to 
this  generation.  31  Thequeen 
of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the 
judgement  withthe  men  of  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
them  :  for  she  came  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and  be- 
hold, ^a  greater  than  Solomon 
is  here.  32  The  men  of  Nine- 
veh shall  stand  up  in  the  judge- 
ment with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it :  for  they 
repented  at  the  preaching  of 
Jonah  ;  and  behold,  'a  greater 
than  J®nah  is  here. 

33  »  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in 
a  cellar,  neither  under  the 
bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  that 
they  whichenter  in  may  see  the 
light.  34  i-The  lamp  of  thy 
body  is  thine  eye:  when  thine 
eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body 
also  is  full  of  light ;  but  when 
it  is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of 
darkness.  35  Look  therefore 
whether  the  light  that  is  in 
thee  be  not  darkness.  36  If 
therefore  thy  wholebody  be  full 
of  light, having  no  part  dark,  it 
shall  be  wholly  full  of  light,  as 
when  the  lamp  with  its  brigkt 
shining  doth  give  thee  light. 


IRV.  mg. :    i  Or.  $ea-monater.     ^  Or.  more  than 


»  Matt.  5: 15.  Neither  do  men  light  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand;  and  it  shineth 
unto  all  that  are  in  the  house.    (§49) 

«  Mark  4 :  21.  Is  the  lamp  brought  to  be  pot  under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not  to  be  put  on  the 
stand  7    (§57) 

•  Lnko  8: 16.  And  no  man,  when  ho  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a 
b«d  ;  bnt  putteth  it  on  a  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.    (S57) 

bMatt.  6:22,  23.  The  lamp  of  the  body  is  tho  eye:  if  therefore  thine  eye  bo  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light.  23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  darkness.  If  therefore  the  light  that 
is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is  the  darkness  1    (§  49) 

141 


§94 


THE  P  ERE  AN  MINISTRY 


Luke  11. 

37  Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee  asketh  him  to  ^  dine  with  him :  and  he  went  in,  and 
sat  down  to  meat.  38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first 
washed'  before  'dinner.  39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  »Now  do  ye  Pharisees^  cleanse 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter ;  but  your  inward  part  is  full  of  extortion 
and  wickedness.  40  Ye  foolish  ones,  did  not  he  that  made  the  outside  make  the  inside 
also?  41  Howbeit^  give  for  alms  those  things  which  ^are  within;  and  behold,  all  things 
are  clean  unto  you. 

42  ''But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  every  herb,  and  pass  over 
judgement*  and  the  love  of  God:  but  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the 
other  undone.  43  <=  Woe  unto  you  Pharisees  !  for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  the  salutations  in  the  marketplaces.  44  <i  Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs  which 
appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  thevi  know  it  not. 

45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  saith  unto  him,  ^  Master  ^  in  saying  this  thou 
reproachest  us  also.  46  And  he  said.  Woe  unto  you  lawyers  also!  «for  yelade*  men  with 
burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your 
fingers.  47  *  Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed 
them.  48  So  ye  are  witnesses  and  consent  unto  the  works  of  your  fathers:  for  they  killed 
them,  and  ye  build  their  tombs.  49  e  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto 
them  prophets  and  apostles  ;  and  some  of  them  they  shall  kill  and  persecute ;  50  that  the 
blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required 
of  this  generation ;  51  from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  who  perished 
between  the  altar  and  the  *  sanctuary  :  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this  gen- 
eration. 52  ''Woe  unto  you  lawyers !  for  ye  took  away  the  key  of  knowledge  :  ye  entered  not 
in  yourselves,  and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

ERV.  mg. :    i  Gr.  breakfast.     =  Or,  ye  can     '  Teacher    *  Gr.  house. 

ARV.  tat. :    1  bathed  himself       2  Now  ye  the  Pharisees       'But      ♦justice       'Teacher       •load 

a  Matt.  23:25,  26.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full  from  extortion  and  excess.  26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first 
the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become  clean  also.    (§127) 

bMatt.  23:23.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  anise  and  cummin, 
and  have  left  undone  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgement,  and  mercy,  and  faith :  but  these  ye  ought  to 
have  done,  and  not  to  nave  left  the  other  undone.    (§127) 

c  Matt.  23 : 6,  7.  And  love  the  chief  place  at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  7  and  the  saluta- 
tions in  the  marketplaces,  and  to  be  called  of  men.  Rabbi.    (§127) 

cMark  12:38,  39.  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  to  have  salutations  in  the 
marketplaces,    39  and  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  chiof  places  at  feasts.    (§127) 

c  Luke  20 :  46.  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  market- 
places, and  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  chief  places  at  feasts.    (§127) 

d Matt.  23:27.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  outwardly  appear  beautiful,  but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.     (§  127) 

eMatt.  23:4.  Yea,  they  bind  heavy  burdens  and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders; 
but  they  themselves  will  not  move  them  with  their  finger.    (§127) 

f  Matt.  23:29,  31.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the 
prophets,  and  garnish  the  tombs  of  the  righteous,  ...  31  Wherefore  ye  witness  to  yourselves,  that  ye  are 
sons  of  them  that  slew  the  prophets.     (§127) 

KMatt.  23:34-38.  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes:  some  of  them 
shall  ye  kill  and  crucify;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to 
city:  35  that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed  on  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  right- 
eous unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah  son  of  Barachiah,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar. 
36  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  All  these  things  shall  come  upon  this  generation.    (§127) 

h Matt.  23:13.  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  because  ye  shut  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  against  men :  for  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves,  neither  sufifer  ye  them  that  are  entering  in  to  enter.    (§127) 

142 


TEACHINGS  CONCERNING  TR UST  IN  GOD  AND  COMING  JUDGMENT       §  95 

Luke  11. 
53  And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence,  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  'press 
upon  him  vehemently,  and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of  ^many  things ;    54  laying  wait  for  him, 
to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth. 

§95.    TEACHINGS  CONCERNING  TRUST  IN  GOD   AND   COMING  JUDGMENT. 

Luke,  chap.  12. 

1  In  the  mean  time,  when  ^the  many  thousands  of  the  multitude  were  gathered  together, 
insomuch  that  they  trode'  one  upon  another,  he  began  to  *  say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all, 
•Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy.  2  ''But  there  is  nothing 
covered  up,  that  shall  not  be  revealed:  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known.  3  "^Wherefore 
whatsoever  ye  have  said  in  the  darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  what  ye  have 
spoken  in  the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops.  4  And  I 
say  unto  you  my  friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them  which ^  kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no 
more  that  they  can  do.  5  But  I  will  warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear  :  Fear  him,  which'  after 
he  hath  killed  hath  ^ power  to  cast  into  "^hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you.  Fear  him.  6  Are  not  five 
sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings*?  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of  God.  7 
•^But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not:  ye  are  of  more  value  than 
many  sparrows.  8  And  I  say  unto  you,  Every  one  who  shall  confess  ^me  before  men,  ^him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess  before  the  angels  of  God:  9  ®but  he  that  denieth  me  in 
the  presence  of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God.    10  'And  every  one 

ERV.  mg. :  >  Or,  set  themaelvea  vehemently  againat  him  '  Or,  more  '  Gr.  the  myriads  of.  *  Or,  tay  unto  his  disciples,  Firs 
of  all  beware  ye    ^  Or,  authority     ^  Or.  Gehenna.     'Or.  nime.     ^Gr.inhim. 

ARV.Ut. :     »trod     'tint     3  who     « rcnce 

sMatt.  16:  6.    Take  heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.    (§73) 
aMatt.  16: 11.    But  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.    (§73) 

•  Mark  8: 15.    Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of  Herod.    (§73) 

bMatt.  10:  iJ6.  For  there  is  nothing  covered  that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 
(§64) 

b  Mark  4 :  22.  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  save  that  it  should  be  manifested ;  neither  was  anything  made  secret, 
bat  that  it  should  come  to  light.    (§  57) 

bLuke8:17.  For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  made  manifest;  nor  any<fctn{;  secret  that  shall  not  b« 
known  and  come  to  light.    (§57) 

c  Matt.  10 :  27-32.  What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness,  speak  ye  in  the  light :  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  pro- 
claim upon  the  housetops.  28  And  be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul : 
but  rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  iu  hell.  29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a 
farthing?  and  not  one  of  them  shall  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father:  .SO  but  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.  31  Fear  not  therefore;  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.  32  Every  one  there- 
fore who  shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  will  I  also  confess  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.    (§64) 

d  Luke  21: 18.    And  not  a  hair  of  your  head  shall  perish.    (§131) 

•  Matt.  10: 33.  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.    (§64) 

•  Mark  8:  38.  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  genera- 
tion, the  Son  of  man  also  shall  be  ashamed  of  him,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy 
angels.    (§76) 

•  Luke  9: 26.  For  whosoever  shall  bo  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  ho  cometh  in  his  own  glory,  and  the  glory  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels.     (§76) 

f  Matt.  12:31,  32.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Every  sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto  men;  but  the 
blasphemy  against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven.  32  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  ot 
man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him;  but  whosoever  shall  speak  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  shall  not  be  forgiveo 
him,  neither  in  this  world,  nor  in  that  which  is  to  come.    (§  55) 

^Mark  3:28,  29.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  their  sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men,  and  their 
blasphemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall  blaspheme:  29  but  whosoever  shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy 
Spirit  hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  guilty  of  an  eternal  sin.    (§  55) 

143 


§  95  THE  FERE  AN  MINISTRY 


LUKB   12. 

who  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  unto  him  that 
blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not  be  forgiven.  11  »And  when  they  bring  you 
before  the  synagogues,  and  the  rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye 
shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say  :  12  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you  in  that  very  hour 
what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  'Master^,  bid  my  brother  divide  the 
inheritance  with  me.  14  But  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over 
you  ?  16  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take  heed,  and  keep  yourselves  from  all  covetousness : 
2for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth.  16  And 
he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying.  The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 
fully :  17  and  he  reasoned  with  himself,  saying,  What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  not  where 
to  bestow  my  fruits  ?  18  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build 
greater  ;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  corn*  and  my  goods.  19  And  I  will  say  to  my  'soul, 
3 Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  merry. 
20  But  God  said  unto  him.  Thou  foolish  one,  this  night  *is  thy  'soul  required  of  thee;  and 
the  things  which  thou  hast  prepared,  whose  shall  they  be?  21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up 
treasure  for  himself  and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 

22  ''And  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be  not  anxious  for  your 
'life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  23  For  the  ^life  is  more 
than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment.  24  Consider  the  ravens,  that  they  sow  not, 
neither  reap  ;  which  have  no  store-chamber  nor  barn ;  and  God  feedeth  them :  of  how  much 
more  value  are  ye  than  the  birds !  25  And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  a  cubit 
unto  his  ^stature'?  26  If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do  even  that  which  is  least,  why  are  ye 
anxious  concerning  the  rest  ?  27  Consider  the  lilies,  how  they  grow  :  they  toil  not,  neither 
do  they  spin ;  yet  I  say  unto  you,  Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 
these.  28  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is 
cast  into  the  oven ;  how  much  more  shall  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?    29  And  seek  not 


ERV.  mg. .    >  Or,  Teaohev    '  Gr.  for  not  in  a  man's  abundance  conaiateth  hia  life,  frvm  the  things  which  he  poaaeaaeth.     »  Or, 
life    *Ot.they  require  thy  soul.     ^Or.aoul     <^Ot,age 


ART.  tat:     1  Teacher     'grain     3  the  measure  of  his  life 


»  Matt.  10: 19,  20.  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak :  for  it  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak.  20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
that  speaketh  in  you.    (§64) 

aMark  13:11.  And  when  they  lead  you  to  judgement,  and  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  beforehand  what 
ye  shall  speak  :  but  whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 
the  Holy  Ghost.    (§131) 

a  Luke  21 :  14, 15.  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not  to  meditate  beforehand  how  to  answer:  15  for  I 
will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to  withstand  or  to  gainsay. 

b  Matt.  6 :  25-33.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be  not  anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than 
the  raiment?  26  Behold  the  birds  of  the  heaven,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns;  and  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.  Are  not  ye  of  much  more  value  than  they?  27  And  which  of 
you  by  being  anxious  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature?  28  And  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  raimenti 
Ck)nsider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow ;  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin :  29  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  30  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the 
field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little 
faith?  31  Be  not  therefore  anxious,  saying.  What  shall  we  eat?  or,  What  shall  we  drink?  or.  Wherewithal 
shall  we  be  clothed?  32  For  after  all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek ;  for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth 
that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.  33  But  seek  ye  first  his  kingdom,  and  his  righteousness ;  and  all  these 
ttiiDgs  shaU  be  added  unto  you.    (§  49) 

144 


TEACHINGS  CONCERNING  TR  UST  IN  GOD  AND  COMING  JUDGMENT       §  95 

LUKB   12. 

ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind.  30  »  For  all 
these  things  do  the  nations  of  the  world  seek  after :  but  your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  these  things.  31  Howbeit'  seek  ye  'his  kingdom,  and  these  things  shall  be  added 
unto  you.  32  Fear  not,  little  flock  ;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the 
kingdom.  33  ""Sell  that^  ye  have,  and  give  alms ;  make  for  yourselves  purses  which  wax  not 
old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  draweth  near,  neither  moth 
destroyeth.    34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps  burning  ;  36  and  be  ye  yourselves  like 
unto  men  looking  for  their  lord,  when  he  shall  return  from  the  marriage  feast ;  that,  when 
he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may  straightway  open  unto  him.  37  Blessed  are  those 
^servants,  whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching:  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them  sit  down  to  meat,  and  shall  come  and  serve 
them.  38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  and  if  in  the  third,  and  find  t?iem 
so,  blessed  are  those  servants.  39  "^^But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  hour  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  not  have  left 
his  house  to  be  *  broken  through.  40  Be  ye  also  ready :  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not 
the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

41  And  Peter  said.  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or  even  unto  all  ?  42  And 
the  Lord  said,  ''Who  then  is  ^the  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  shall  set  over  his 
household,  to  give  them  their  portion  of  food  in  due  season?  43  Blessed  is  that  ^servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing.  44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  45  But  if  that « servant  shall  say  in  his  heart.  My  lord 
delayeth  his  coming ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  menservants  and  the  maidservants,  and  to 
eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken ;  46  the  lord  of  that  ^servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall  'cut  him  asunder,  and 
appoint  his  portion  with  the  unfaithful.  47  And  that  ®  servant,  which*  knew  his  lord's  will, 
and  made  not  ready,  nor  did  according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes;  48 
but  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes. 
And  to  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall  much  be  required  :  and  to  whom  they 
commit  much,  of  him  will  they  ask  the  more. 

ERV.  mg. :  >  Many  ancient  authoritiei  read  tA«  fciiipdom  oTGort.  ^  Qt.  bondservants.  ^  Or,  But  this  ye  know  *  Or.  digoed  through. 
»  Or,  the  faithful  steward,  the  wise  man  whom  d'c.     *  Or.  bondservant.     '  Or,  severely  scourge  him 

ARV.  txt. :     >  Yet     »  that  which     '  who 

» Matt.  6:8.  Bo  not  therefore  like  unto  them:  for  your  Father  knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need  of, 
before  ye  ask  him.    (§  49) 

s Matt.  6:82.  For  after  all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek;  for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye 
have  need  of  all  these  things.    (§  49) 

b  Matt.  6: 19-21.  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  consume, 
and  where  thieves  break  through  and  steal:  20  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal :  21  for  where  thy  treasure  is, 
there  will  thy  heart  be  also.    (§49) 

c  Matt.  24 :  43,  44.  But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  watch  the  thief  was 
coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  would  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  through.  44  Therefore 
be  ye  also  ready:  for  in  an  hour  that  yo  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh.    (§131) 

d  Matt.  24 :  45-51 .  Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his  household,  to 
give  them  their  food  in  due  season?  46  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so 
doing.  47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ho  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  48  But  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say 
in  his  heart.  My  lord  tarrieth ;  49  and  shall  begin  to  beat  his  fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink  with  the 
drunken;  50  the  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he 
knoweth  not,  51  and  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites:  there  shall  be 
the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.    (§  131) 

145 


§95  THE  P  ERE  AN  MINISTRY 

Luke  12. 

49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth  ;  and  what  will  V  if  it  is  already  kindled?  50  "But 
I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  with ;  and  how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  accomplished ! 
51  b Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace  in  the  earth?  I  tell  you,  Nay;  but  rather 
division  :  52  for  there  shall  be  from  henceforth  five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against  two, 
and  two  against  three.  53  They  shall  be  divided,  father  against  son,  and  son  against  father; 
mother  against  daughter,  and  daughter  against  her  mother;  mother  in  law  against  her 
daughter  in  law,  and  daughter  in  law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

54  « And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also,  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising  in  the  west,  straight- 
way ye  say,  There  cometh  a  shower;  and  so  it  cometh  to  pass.  55  And  when  ye  see  a  south 
wind  blowing,  ye  say,  There  will  be  a  'scorching  heat;  and  it  cometh  to  pass.  56  Ye  hypo- 
crites, ye  know  how  to  ^  interpret  the  face  of  the  earth  and  the  heaven ;  but  how  is  it  that 
ye  know  not  how  to  ^  interpret  this  time?  57  And  why  even  of  yourselves  judge  ye  not  what 
is  right?  58  ''For  as  thou  art  going  with  thine  adversary  before  the  magistrate,  on  the  way 
give  diligence  to  be  quit  of  him;  lest  haply  he  hale^  thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the  judge 
shall  deliver  thee  to  the  ^ofiicer,  and  the  ^  officer  shall  cast  thee  into  prison.  59  I  say  unto 
thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  very  last  mite. 

§96.    THE  GALILEANS  SLAIN  BY  PILATE. 
Luke  13:1-9. 

1  Now  there  were  some  pre^eent  at  that  very  season  which^  told  him  of  the  Galilseans, 
whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.  2  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Think  ye  that  these  Galilseans  were  sinners  above  all  the  Galilaeans,  because  they  have 
suffered  these  things?  3  I  tell  you,  Nay  :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  in  like  manner 
perish.  4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  killed  them,  think  ye 
that  they  were  *  offenders  above  all  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem?  5  I  tell  you,  Nay :  but, 
except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable ;  A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted  in  his  vineyard ;  and 
he  came  seeking  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none.  7  And  he  said  unto  the  vinedresser.  Behold, 
these  three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none  :  cut  it  down ;  why  doth 
it  also  cumber  the  ground?  8  And  he  answering  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it:  9  andif  it  bear  fruit  thenceforth,  weZZ;  but  if  not,  thou 
shalt  cut  it  down. 

g  97.    THE  WOMAN  HEALED  ON  A  SABBATH. 

Luke  13 :  10-21. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath  day.  11  And  behold, 
a  woman  which*  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years;  and  she  was  bowed  together,  and 

ERV.  mg.    1  Or,  hot  wind     '  Gr.  prove.     '  Gr.  exactor    *  Gr.  debtors 
ARV.  txt. :    1  do  I  desire     »  drag     '  who     *  that 

a  Mark  10 :  38.    With  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  withal  shall  ye  be  baptized.    (§  114) 

l>  Matt.  10 :  34-36,  Think  not  that  I  came  to  send  peace  on  the  earth :  I  came  not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 
35  For  I  came  to  set  a  man  at  variance  against  his  father,  and  the  daughter  against  her  mother,  and  the 
daughter  in  law  against  her  mother  in  law :    36  and  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his  own  household.    (§  64) 

c  Matt.  16 : 2,  3.  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  When  it  is  evening,  ye  say.  It  toill  be  fair  weather : 
for  the  heaven  is  red.  3  And  in  the  morning.  It  will  be  foul  weather  to-day :  for  the  heaven  is  red  and  lowring. 
Ye  know  how  to  discern  the  face  of  the  heaven  ;  but  ye  cannot  discern  the  signs  of  the  times.    (§73) 

dMatt.  5:  25,  26.  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou  art  with  him  in  the  way;  lest  haply  the 
adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 
26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thop  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  last  farthing.  (§49) 

146 


THE  QUESTION  WHETHER  FEW  ARE  SAVED  §9S 

Luke  13. 

could  in  no  wise  lift  herself  up.  13  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to  her, 
Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.  13  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon  her :  and 
immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God.  14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
being  moved  with  indignation  because  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath,  answered  and  said 
to  the  multitude,  There  are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to  work  :  in  them  therefore  come 
and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath.  15  But  the  Lord  answered  him,  and  said, 
Ye  hypocrites,  doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the 
'stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  watering?  16  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a  daughter  of 
Abraham,  whom  Satan  had  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  to  have  been  loosf^d  from  this 
bond  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath?  17  And  as  he  said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
put  to  shame :  and  all  the  multitude  rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were  done 
by  him. 

18  "He  said  therefore.  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like?  and  whereunto  shall  I 
liken  it?  19  It  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into  his 
own  garden  ;  and  it  grew,  and  became  a  tree ;  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in  the 
branches  thereof.  20  ''  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  21 
It  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three  ^  measures  of  meal,  till  it  was 
all  leavened. 

§98.    THE  QUESTION  WHETHER  FEW  ARE  SAVED. 

LuKB  13 :  22-30. 

22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and  journeying  on 
unto  Jerusalem.  23  And  one  said  unto  him.  Lord,  are  they  few  that  be'  saved?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  24  <=  Strive  to  enter  in  by  the  narrow  door:  for  many,  I  say  unto  you, 
shall  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  ^able.  25  When  once  the  master  of  the  house  is 
risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock  at  the 
door,  saying,  "^Lord,  open  to  us ;  and  he  shall  answer  and  say  to  you,  I  know  not  whence  ye 
are ;  26  then  shall  ye  begin  to  say.  We  did  eat  and  drink  in  thy  presence,  and  thou  didst 
teach  in  our  streets;    27    'and  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are;  depart 

ERV.  mg. .     >  Or.  manger     '  Sm  marginal  note  on  Matt.  xtU.  33.     >  Or,  able,  vhen  once 
ARV.  txt.:    lara 

*Matt.  13:  31,  32.  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain 
of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field :  32  which  indeed  is  less  than  all  seeds;  but  when  it 
is  grown,  it  is  greater  than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  heaven  come  and  lodge  ia 
the  branches  thereof.     (§  57) 

«  Mark  4:30-32.  And  he  said.  How  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  or  in  what  parable  shall  wo  set  it 
forthT  81  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  upon  the  earth,  though  it  bo  less  than 
all  the  seeds  that  are  upon  the  earth,  32  yet  when  it  is  sown,  growetb  up,  and  becometh  greater  than  all  the 
herbs,  and  putteth  out  great  branches;  so  that  the  birds  of  the  heaven  can  lodge  under  the  shadow  thereof. 
(§57) 

bMatt.  13:33.  Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them;  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took,  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened.    (§57) 

cMatt.  7: 13,  14.  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate:  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth 
to  destruction,  and  many  be  they  that  enter  in  thereby.  14  For  narrow  is  the  gate,  and  straitened  the  way, 
that  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  be  they  that  find  it.     (§49) 

d  Matt.  25 :  11, 12.  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.  12  But  he  answered  and  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  yon,  I  know  yon 
not.    r§131) 

•  Matt.  7 :23.  And  then  will  I  profess  onto  them,  I  never  knew  you :  depart  from  me,  yo  that  work  iniauity. 
(§49) 

147 


§98  THE  P  ERE  AN  MINISTRY 


Luke  13. 
from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity.  28  » There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing'  of  teeth, 
when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without.  29  And  they  shall  come  from  the  east  and  west, 
and  from  the  north  and  south,  and  shall '  sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  30  ''And  behold, 
there  are  last  which ^  shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which ^  shall  be  last. 

§  99.  REPLY  TO  THE  WARNING  AGAINST  HEROD. 
Luke  13:31-35. 
31  In  that  very  hour  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  saying  to  him,  Get  thee  out,  and  go 
hence :  for  Herod  would  fain  kill  thee,  32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  say  to  that  fox, 
Behold,  I  cast  out  ^ devils*  and  perform  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  am 
perfected.  33  Howbeit*  I  must  go  on  my  way  to-day  and  to-morrow  and  the  day  following : 
for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  34  =  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which^ 
killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her !  how  often  would  I  have  gath- 
ered thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  own  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye 
would  not !  35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate  :  and  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall 
not  see  me,  until  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

§  100.    DISCOURSE  AT  A  CHIEF  PHARISEE'S  TABLE. 
Luke  14:1-24. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  Pharisees 
on  a  sabbath  to  eat  bread,  that  they  were  watching  him.  2  And  behold,  there  was  before 
him  a  certain  man  which*  had  the  dropsy.  3  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the  lawyers 
and  Pharisees,  saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath,  or  not  ?  4  But  they  held  their 
peace.  And  he  took  him,  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go.  6  And  he  said  unto  them,  <i  Which 
of  you  shall  have  ^an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  well,  and  will  not  straightway  draw  him  up 
on  a  sabbath  day  ?    6  And  they  could  not  answer  again  unto  these  things. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which*  were  bidden,  when  he  marked  how  they 
chose  out  the  chief  seats ;  saying  unto  them,    8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to  a  mar- 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Or.  recline.     ^  Or.  demons.     3  Many  ancient  autliotities  read  a  son.    See  ch.  xiii.  15. 


ARV.  tat.:    i  the  gnashing     ^who     ^demons     *Nevertheles8     ethat 


aMatt.  8: 11, 12.  Many  shall  come  from  the  east  and  the  west,  and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  12  but  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  dark- 
ness:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.    (§57) 

aMatt.  13:42.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.    (§57)  ^  u-        * 

aMatt.  13:50.    And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 

aMatt.  22 :  13.  And  cast  him  out  into  the  outerdarkness ;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  (§124) 

aMatt.  24:51.  And  shall  cut  him  asunder  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites:  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.    (§  131)  .„..,_ 

a  Matt.  25 :  30.  And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  servant  into  the  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (§  ISl) 

bMatt.  19: 30.    But  many  shall  be  last  that  are  first;  and  first  that  are  last.    (§112) 

b  Matt.  20 :  16.    So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last.    (§  112) 

b  Mark  10 :  31.    But  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last ;  and  the  last  first.    (§  112) 

c Matt.  23 :  37-39.  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto 
her  1  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not  I  38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate.  39  For  I  say  unto  yon.  Ye  shall  not 
see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.    (§127) 

d  Matt.  12 :  11.  What  man  shall  there  be  of  you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on  th» 
sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  outt    (§  46) 

148 


DISCOURSE  ON  COUNTING  THE  COST  §  101 

Luke  14. 

riage  feast,  'sit  not  down  in  the  chief  seat ;  lest  haply  a  more  honourable  man  than  thou  be 
bidden  of  him,  9  and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  shall  come  and  say  to  thee.  Give  this  man 
place ;  and  then  thou  shalt  be^in  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place.  10  But  when  thou 
art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  place ;  that  when  he  that  hath  bidden  thee  cometh 
he  may  say  to  thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher :  then  shalt  thou  have  glory  in  the  presence  of  all 
that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  11  "For  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled  ;  and 
he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  bidden  him,  When  thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper, 
call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours  ;  lest  haply  they 
also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense  be  made  thee.  13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  bid 
the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind  :  14  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed  ;  because  they  have 
not  wherewith  to  recompense  thee:  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  in  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  ''And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these  things,  he  said  unto 
him.  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  16  But  he  said  unto  him,  A 
certain  man  made  a  great  supper;  and  he  bade  many  :  17  and  he  sent  forth  his  ^servant  at 
supper  time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden,  Come ;  for  all  things  are  now  ready.  18  And 
they  all  with  one  consent  began  to  make  excuse.  The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a 
field,  and  I  must  needs  go  out  and  see  it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  19  And  another 
said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 
20  And  another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come.  21  And  the  ^ serv- 
ant came,  and  told  his  lord  these  things.  Then  the  master  of  the  house  being  angry  said  to 
his  ^servant.  Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither  the 
poor  and  maimed  and  blind  and  lame.  22  And  the  ^servant  said.  Lord,  what  thou  didst  com- 
mand is  done,  and  yet  there  is  room.  23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  ^servant,  Go  out  into 
the  highways  and  hedges,  and  constrain  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled.  24 
For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  which*  were  bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

§101.    DISCOURSE  ON  COUNTING  THE  COST. 
Luke  14:25-35. 
25  Now  there  went  with  him  great  multitudes  :  and  he  turned,  and  said  unto  them,    26 
elf  any  man  cometh  unto  me,  and  hateth  not  his  own  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and 


ERV.  mg. :    «  Or.  recline  not.   »  Or.  bondservant. 


ARV.  txt.:    ithat 


•  Matt.  23:12.  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and  whosoever  shall  humble  himself 
shall  be  exalted.    (§127) 

•  Luke  18:14.  For  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted.    (§109) 

b  Matt.  22:1-10.  And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again  in  parables  unto  them,  saying,  2  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened  unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage  foast  for  his  son,  3  and  sent  forth  his  servants 
to  call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the  marriage  feast :  and  they  would  not  come.  4  Again  he  sent  forth  other 
servants,  saying,  Tell  them  that  are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  made  ready  my  dinner:  my  oxen  and  my  fallings 
are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready:  come  to  the  marriage  feast.  5  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their 
ways,  one  to  his  own  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise :  6  and  the  rest  laid  hold  on  his  servants,  and  entreated 
them  shamefully,  and  killed  them.  7  But  the  king  was  wroth;  and  he  sent  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those 
murderers,  and  burned  their  city.  8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants,  The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they  that  were 
bidden  were  not  worthy.  9  Go  ye  therefore  unto  the  partings  of  the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find, 
bid  to  the  marriage  feast.  10  And  those  servants  went  out  into  the  highways,  and  gathered  together  all  as 
many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good :  and  the  wedding  was  filled  with  guests.    (§  124) 

cMatt.  10:37.  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me;  and  he  that  loveth  son 
or  daughter  more  than  mo  is  not  worthy  of  me.    (§64) 

149 


§  101  THE  P  ERE  AN  MINISTRY 

Luke  14. 

children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.  27 
"Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.  28  For 
which  of  you,  desiring  to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down  and  count  the  cost,  whether 
he  have  wherewith  to  complete  it  ?  29  Lest  haply,  when  he  hath  laid  a  foundation,  and  is 
not  able  to  finish,  all  that  behold  begin  to  mock  him,  30  saying,  This  man  began  to  build, 
and  was  not  able  to  finish.  31  Or,  what  king,  as  he  goeth  to  encounter  another  king  in  war, 
will  not  sit  down  first  and  take  counsel  whether  he  is  able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that 
cometh  against  him  with  twenty  thousand  ?  32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way 
oflf,  he  sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  asketh  conditions  of  peace.  33  So  therefore  whosoever  he 
be  of  you  that  renounceth  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.  34  •'Salt  therefore 
is  good  :  but  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned  ?  35  It  is 
fit  neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill :  men  cast  it  out.  «He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

§102.    THREE  PARABLES  OF  GRACE. 

Luke,  chap.  15. 

1  Now  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  were  drawing  near  unto  him  for'  to  hear  him.  2  And 
both  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth 
with  them. 

3  And  he  spake  unto  them  this  parable,  saying,  4  "*  What  man  of  you,  having  a  hundred 
sheep,  and  having  lost  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and 
go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ?  5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on 
his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  6  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  his  friends  and 
his  neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was 
lost.  7  I  say  unto  you,  that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repent- 
eth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  righteous  persons,  which  ^  need  no  repentance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  '  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp, 
and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently  until  she  find  it  ?    9  And  when  she  hath  found  it, 

ERV.  mg. :    >  Or.  drachma,  >  coin  worth  aboat  eight  pence. 
AST.  tit :    »  Omit  for     '  who 

»Matt.  10:  38.    And  be  that  doth  not  take  his  cross  and  follow  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.    (§64) 

aMatt.  16:24.  If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  ap  his  cross,  and  follow 
me.    (876) 

a  Mark  8 :  34.  If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 
(§76) 

aLnke  9 :  23.  If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  np  his  cross  daily,  and  follow 
me.    (§76) 

b  Matt.  5 :  13.  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth :  bat  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  saltedl 
it  is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out  and  trodden  under  foot  of  men.    (§  49) 

b  Mark  9: 50.  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye  season  itl  Have  salt 
in  yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  one  with  another.    (§81) 

e  Matt.  11:15.    He  that  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    (§52) 

e Matt.  13 : 9.    He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear.    (§  57) 

c  Matt.  13 :  43.    He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear.    (§  57) 

c  Mark  4 : 9.    Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    (§  57) 

c  Mark  4 :  23.    If  any  man  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    (§  57) 

eLuke  8 : 8.    He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    (§  57) 

•iMatt.  18:12-14.  How  think  ye7  if  any  man  have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth 
he  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine,  and  go  unto  the  mountains,  and  seek  that  which  goeth  astray?  13  And  if  so 
be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety  and  nine  which  have 
not  gone  astray.  14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  that  one  of  these  little  ones 
should  perish.    (§81) 

150 


TWO  PARABLES  OF  WARNING  §  103 

Luke  15. 

she  calleth  together  her  friends  and  neighbours,  saying,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found 
the  piece  which  I  had  lost.  10  Even  so,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 
angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

11  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons  :  12  and  the  younger  of  them  said  to  his  father, 
Father,  give  me  the  portion  of '  thy  substance  that  falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided  unto  them 
his  living.  13  And  not  many  days  after  the  younger  son  gathered  all  together,  and  took  his 
journey  into  a  far  country  ;  and  there  he  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living,  14  And 
when  he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  country ;  and  he  began  to  be  in 
want.  15  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country;  and  he 
sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  16  And  he  would  fain  have  been  filled  ^  with  ^the 
husks  that  the  swine  did  eat :  and  no  man  gave  unto  him.  17  But  when  he  came  to  himself 
he  said,  How  many  hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I 
perish  here  with  hunger !  18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him,  Father, 
I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight :  19  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son  :  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants.  20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father.  But 
while  he  was  yet  afar  oflF,  his  father  saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  ran,  and 
fell  on  his  neck,  and 'kissed  him.  21  And  the  son  said  unto  him.  Father,  I  have  sinned 
against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight :  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  *son.  22  But  the 
father  said  to  his  *  servants,  Bring  forth  quickly  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him;  and 
put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet :  23  and  bring  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and 
let  us  eat,  and  make  merry:  24  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again  ;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began  to  be  merry.  25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field  :  and  as 
he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing.  26  And  he  called  to 
him  one  of  the  *  servants,  and  inquired  what  these  things  might  be.  27  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Thy  brother  is  come ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath 
received  him  safe  and  sound.  28  But  he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go  in :  and  his  father 
came  out  and  intreated  him.  29  But  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many 
years  do  J  serve  thee,  and  I  never  transgressed  a  commandment  of  thine :  and  yet  thou 
never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends :  30  but  when  this  thy 
son  came,  which*  hath  devoured  thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  killedst  for  him  the  fatted 
.alf.  31  And  he  said  unto  him,  'Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is  thine. 
32  But  it  was  meet  to  make  merry  and  be  glad  :  for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again ;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

§103.    TWO  PARABLES  OP  WARNING. 
Luke,  chap.  16. 

1  And  he  said  also  unto  his  disciples.  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which*  had  a  steward  ; 
and  the  same  was  accused  unto  him  that  he  was  wasting  his  goods.  2  And  he  called  him, 
and  said  unto  him.  What  is  this  that  I  hear  of  thee  ?  render  the  account  of  thy  stewardship ; 
for  thou  canst  be  no  longer  steward.  3  And  the  steward  said  within  himself,  What  shall  I 
do,  seeing  that  my  lord  taketh  away  the  stewardship  from  me  ?  I  have  not  strength  to  dig ; 
to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the  steward- 
ship, they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  5  And  calling  to  him  each  one  of  his  lord's  debtors, 
he  said  to  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ?    6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  '  meas- 

ERT.  nig.:    ^Or.the.     *  Gr.  the  pods  of  the  carob  tree.     'Gr.  killed  him  much.    *Some«ncicntButlioritici«dd  mafc«mea«  on^o///ii/ 
hired  servants.    6«»  rer.  19.      'Or.  bondaervant$.      *Gt.  Child.       '  Or.  6a<A3,  tho  bath  being  »  Hebrew  memur*.     See  Eiek.  xlv.  10,  II,  U. 


ARV.  tiL :    1  luT«  filled  UU  belly.     >  who 

151 


§  103  THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Luke  16. 
ures  of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  >  bond,  and  sit  down  quickly  and  write  fifty.  7 
Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how  much  owest  thou  ?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  ^measures  of 
wheat.  He  saith  unto  him.  Take  thy  '  bond,  and  write  fourscore.  8  And  his  lord  commended 
^the  unrighteous  steward  because  he  had  done  wisely:  for  the  sons  of  this  *  world  are  for 
their  own  generation  wiser  than  the  sons  of  the  light.  9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to  your- 
selves friends  ^by  means  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness;  that,  when  it  shall  fail,  they 
may  receive  you  into  the  eternal  tabernacles.  10  He  that  is  faithful  in  a  very  little  is  faithful 
also  in  much :  and  he  that  is  unrighteous  in  a  very  little  is  unrighteous  also  in  much.  11  If 
therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your 
trust  the  true  riches  ?  12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  another's,  who 
will  give  you  that  which  is  ^your  own  ?  13  *No  ''servant  can  serve  two  masters :  for  either 
he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other. 
Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of  money,  heard  all  these  things ;  and  they  scoffed 
at  him.  15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  they  that  justify  yourselves  in  the  eight  of  men ; 
but  God  knoweth  your  hearts :  for  that  which  is  exalted  among  men  is  an  abomination  in 
the  sight  of  God.  16  ''The  law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John  :  from  that  time  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man  entereth  violently  into  it.  17  "But  it  is 
easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away,  than  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall.  18  ^  Every 
one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery:  and  he  that 
marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a  husband  committeth  adultery. 

19  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  he  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen, 

*  faring  sumptuously  every  day:  20  and  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus  was  laid  at  his 
gate,  full  of  sores,  21  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich  man's 
table ;  yea,  even  the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores.  22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
beggar  died,  and  that  he  was  carried  away  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom :  and  the 
rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried.  23  And  in  Hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in 
torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom.  24  And  he  cried  and  said. 
Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger 
in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue ;  for  I  am  in  anguish  in  this  flame.  25  But  Abraham  said, 
^Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  Lazarus  in  like 
manner  evil  things :  but  now  here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  in  anguish.  26  And 
*" beside  ^  all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  that  they  which  ^  would  pass 

ERV.  mg. :    '  Gr.  writings.       '  Or.  oora,  the  cor  being  &  Hebrew  measure.    See  Ezek.  xlv.  14.       ^Gr.  the  steward  of  unrigtiteouanets. 

*  Or,  age  '  Or.  out  of ■  •  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our  oton.  '' Or.  household-servant.  ^  Or,  living  intnirth  and  sple^tdour  every 
day     ^Gr.  Child.     ^'>  Or,  in  all  these  things 

ART.  txt. :     1  besides     '  that 

»Matt.6:24.  No  man  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  cr  else  he 
■will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other.    Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon.    (§49) 

b  Matt.  11 :  12, 13.  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth  violence, 
and  men  of  violence  take  it  by  force.    13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  prophesied  until  John.    (§52) 

c  Matt.  5: 18.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no 
■wise  pass  away  from  the  law,  till  all  things  be  accomplished.    (§  49) 

dMatt.  5:  32.  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  forni- 
cation, maketb  her  an  adulteress :  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultery. 
(§49) 

d  Matt.  19:9.  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adultery :  and  he  that  marrieth  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultery. 
(§110) 

d  Mark  10 :  11.  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  marry  another,  committeth  adultery  against  her.  (§  110) 

152 


CONCERNING  FORGIVENESS  AND  FAITH  §  104 

Luke  16. 

from  hence  to  jou  may  not  be  able, and  that  none  may  cross  over  from  thence  to  us.  27  And 
he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's  house  ;  28 
for  I  have  five  brethren  ;  that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this  place 
of  torment.  29  But  Abraham  saith,  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets ;  let  them  hear 
them.  30  And  he  said.  Nay,  father  Abraham :  but  if  one  go  to  them  from  the  dead,  they 
will  repent.  31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither 
will  they  be  persuaded,  if  one  rise  from  the  dead. 

§  104.    CONCERNING  FORGIVENESS  AND  FAITH. 
Luke  17:1-10. 

1  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  »It  is  impossible  but  that  occasions  of  stumbling 
should  come :  but  woe  unto  him,  through  whom  they  come  1  2  ''  It  were  well  for  him  if 
a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were  thrown  into  the  eea,  rather  than 
that  he  should  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to  stumble.  3 '=Take  heed  to  yourselves: 
if  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke  him ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.  4  ^And  if  he  sin  against 
thee  seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

6  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith.  6»And  the  Lord  said,  It  ye 
have '  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  would  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree,  Be  thou  rooted 
up,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea  ;  and  it  would  have  obeyed^you.  7  But  who  is  there  of 
you,  having  a  'servant  plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  that  will  say  unto  him,  when  he  is  come  in 
from  the  field,  Come  straightway  and  sit  down  to  meat ;  8  and  will  not  rather  say  unto  him, 
Make  ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten 
and  drunken;  and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink?  9  Doth  he  thank  the  ' servant 
because  he  did  the  things  that  were  commanded?  10  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  shall  have 
done  all  the  things  that  are  commanded  you,  say.  We  are  unprofitable  ^ servants ;  we  have 
done  that  which  it  was  our  duty  to  do. 

ERV.  mg. :    ^  Or.  bondservant.     'Or.  bondservants. 
kR\.  tat.:    '  had     >  would  obey 

•  Matt.  18:7.  Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  occasions  of  stumbling!  for  it  must  needs  bo  that  the 
occasions  come;  but  woo  to  that  man  through  whom  the  occasion  cometh  I    (§81) 

b  Matt.  18 : 6.  But  whoso  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  which  believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  is  profitable 
for  him  that  a  great  miUstone  should  be  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  be  should  be  sunk  in  th«  depth  of 
the  sea.    (§81) 

b  Mark  9: 42.  And  whosoever  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  wore 
better  for  him  if  a  great  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  ho  were  cast  into  the  soa.     (§81) 

c  Matt.  18: 15.  And  if  thy  brother  sin  against  thee,  go,  show  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  aloue:  if 
ho  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother.    (§81) 

d  Matt.  18:21,  22.  Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I 
forgive  him?  until  seven  times?  22  Jesus  saith  uuto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee.  Until  seven  times;  but.  Until 
seventy  timea  seven.    (§  81) 

•  Matt,  n  :20.  For  verily  I  say  to  you.  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
moantain.  Remove  hence  to  yonder  place ;  and  it  shall  remove ;    (g  78) 

•  Matt.  21 :  21.  Vorily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done  to 
the  fig  tree,  but  even  if  ye  shall  say  unto  tbifi  mountain,  Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be 
done.    (§122) 

e  Mark  11 : 22,  23.  Have  faith  in  God.  23  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  mountain. 
Be  tbon  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea ;  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that  what  he  saith 
cometh  to  pass;  he  shall  have  it.    (g  122) 

153 


§  105  THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

§  105.    THE  RAISING  OF  LAZARUS. 
JoHK  11:1-46. 

1  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of  the  village  of  Mary  and  her  sister 
Martha.  2  And  it  was  that  Mary  which  *  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped  his 
feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.  3  The  sisters  therefore  sent  unto  him, 
saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick.  4  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said,  This 
sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  may  be  glorified 
thereby.  5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus.  6  When  therefore  he 
heard  that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  at  that  time  two  days  in  the  place  where  he  was.  7  Then 
after  this  he  saith  to  the  disciples.  Let  us  go  into  Judaea  again.  8  The  disciples  say  unto 
him.  Rabbi,  the  Jews  were  but  now  seeking  to  stone  thee ;  and  goest  thou  thither  again? 
9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?  If  a  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of  this  world.  10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night, 
he  stumbleth,  because  the  light  is  not  in  him.  11  These  things  spake  he  :  and  after  this  he 
saith  unto  them,  Our  friend  Lazarus  is  fallen  asleep ;  but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake  him  out  of 
sleep.  12  The  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  Lord,  if  he  is  fallen  asleep,  he  will '  recover. 
13  Now  Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  death  :  but  they  thought  that  he  spake  of  taking  rest  in 
sleep.  14  Then  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead.  15  And  I  am  glad 
for  your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  believe  ;  nevertheless  let  us  go  unto 
him.  16  Thomas  therefore,  who  is  called  ^Didymus,  said  unto  his  fellow-disciples,  Let  us 
also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  been  in  the  tomb  four  days  already. 
18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off ;  19  and  many  of  the 
Jews  had  come  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  console  them  concerning  their  brother.  20  Martha 
therefore,  when  she  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met  him :  but  Mary  still  sat 
in  the  house.  21  Martha  therefore  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my 
brother  had  not  died.  22  And  even  now  I  know  that,  whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  God,  God 
will  give  thee.  23  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Thy  brother  shall  rise  again.  24  Martha  saith  unto 
him,  I  know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day.  25  Jesus  said  unto 
her,  I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life :  he  that  believeth  on  me,  though  he  die,  yet  shall  he 
live :  26  and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  on  me  shall  never  die.  Believest  thou  this? 
27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  :  I  have  believed  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
even  he  that  cometh  into  the  world.  28  And  when  she  had  said  this,  she  went  away,  and 
called  Mary  ^her  sister  secretly,  saying.  The  *  Master  ^  is  here,  and  calleth  thee.  29  And 
she,  when  she  heard  it,  arose  quickly,  and  went  unto  him,  30  (Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come 
into  the  village,  but  was  still  in  the  place  where  Martha  met  him.)  31  The  Jews  then  which ' 
were  with  her  in  the  house,  and  were  comforting^  her,  when  they  saw  Mary,  that  she  rose 
up  quickly  and  went  out,  followed  her,  supposing  that  she  was  going  unto  the  tomb  to  *  weep 
there.  32  Mary  therefore,  when  she  came  where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  fell  down  at  his 
feet,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died.  33  When 
Jesus  therefore  saw  her  ^weeping,  and.  the  Jews  also  *  weeping  which  •  came  with  her,  he 
'groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  ^was  troubled,  34  and  said,  Where  have  ye  laid  him?  They  say 
unto  him.  Lord,  come  and  see.  35  Jesus  wept.  36  The  Jews  therefore  said.  Behold  how  he 
loved  him  !    37  But  some  of  them  said.  Could  not  this  man,  which  *  opened  the  eyes  of  him 

ERV.  m^. :    ^  Or.  be  saved.     '  That  is,  Tw/re.     ^Or,her  sister,  aaying  secretly.    *  Or,  Teacher    ^  Or.  wail.    'Or.toailitm.    'Qt.wat 
moved  with  indignation  in  the  spirit    "  Gr.  troubled  himself. 

ARV.  txt. :    >  who     '  Teacher    3  consoliog 

154 


THE  TEN  LEPERS  §  107 


John  11. 

that  was  blind,  have  caused  that  this  man  also  should  not  die?  38  Jesus  therefore  again 
'groaning  in  himself  cometh  to  the  tomb.  Now  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  *  against  it. 
39  Jesus  saith,  Take  ye  away  the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto 
him.  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh  • :  for  he  hath  been  dead  four  days.  40  Jesus  saith  unto 
her,  Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  believedst,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God? 
41  So  they  took  away  the  stone.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his 'eyes,  and  said,  Father,  I  thank 
thee  that  thou  heardest  me.  42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always :  but  because  of 
the  multitude  which ^  standeth  around  I  said  it,  that  they  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send 
me.  43  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth. 
44  He  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with  'grave-clothes;  and  his  face 
was  bound  about  with  a  napkin.    Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  which'  came  to  Mary  and  beheld  *that  which  he  did, 
believed  on  him.  46  But  some  of  them  went  away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  the  things 
which  Jesus  had  done. 

§  106.    THE  WITHDRAWAL  TO  EPHRAIM 
John  11:47-54. 

The  chief  priests  therefore  and  the  Pharisees  gathered  a  council,  and  said.  What  do  we? 
for  this  man  doeth  many  signs.  48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  believe  on  him : 
and  the  Romans  will  come  and  take  away  both  our  place  and  our  nation.  49  But  a  certain 
one  of  them,  Caiaphas,  being  high  priest  that  year,  said  unto  them.  Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 
BO  nor  do  ye  take  account  that  it  is  expedient  for  you  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people, 
and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not.  51  Now  this  he  said  not  of  himself :  but  being  high 
priest  that  year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation ;  62  and  not  for  the 
nation  only,  but  that  he  might  also  gather  together  into  one  the  children  of  God  that 
are  scattered  abroad.  53  So  from  that  day  forth  they  took  counsel  that  they  might  put  him 
to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the  Jews,  but  departed  thence  into  the 
country  near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim ;  and  there  he  tarried  with  the 
disciples. 

§107.    THE  TEN  LEPERS. 

LuKB  17 :  11-19. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  *  as  they  were  on  their  way  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  was  passing 
^through  the  midst*  of  Samaria  and  Galilee.  12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  village, 
there  met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which'  stood  afar  off:  13  and  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  saying,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto 
them.  Go  and  shew  yourselves  unto  the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  they  were 
cleansed.  15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  with  a  loud 
voice  glorifying  God ;  16  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks :  and  he 
was  a  Samaritan.  17  And  Jesus  answering  said,  Were  not  the  ten  cleansed?  but  where  are 
the  nine  ?  18  ^  Were  there  none  found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this  ^stranger  ? 
19  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  'made  thee  whole. 

ERV.  mj. :  'Or,  being  moved  with  indignation  in  himself  'Or,  upon  'Jr,  grave-hands  *  Many  ancient  authnritiej  read  the 
things  tehieh  he  did.  'Or,  as  he  icas  *(M, between  'Or,  There  were  none  found  .  .  .  save  this  stranger.  "Or,  alien  •Or, 
$aved  thte 

AK V.  txL :    >  Ui*  hoAj  decajttk     >  that     ■  who    •  alang  th*  bordar 

155 


§  108  THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

§108.    THE  COMING  OF  THE  KINGDOM. 
Luke  17:  20— 18:8. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of  God  cometh,  he  answered 
them  and  said,  The  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  observation :  21  neither  shall  they 
say,  Lo,  here !  or.  There !  for  lo,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  '  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of 
the  days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it.  23  "And  they  shall  say  to  you,  Lo, 
there  I  Lo,  here !  go  not  away,  nor  follow  after  them :  24  for  as  the  lightning,  when  it  light- 
eneth  out  of  the  one  part  under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part  under  heaven ;  so 
Bhall  the  Son  of  man  be  ^in  his  day.  26  '■But  first  must  he  suffer  many  things  and  be  rejected 
of  this  generation.  26  "And  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  he  also 
in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man.  27  They  ate,  they  drank,  they  married,  they  were  given  in 
marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and  destroyed 
them  all.  28  Likewise  even  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Lot ;  they  ate,  they  drank,  they 
bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  builded ;  29  but  in  the  day  that  Lot  went  out  from 
Sodom  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all :  30  after  the  same 
manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day  that  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed.  31  In  that  day,  he  which' 
shall  be  on  the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the  house,  let  him  not  go  down  to  take  them  away : 
and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  likewise  not  return  back.  32  Remember  Lot's  wife.  33  ^Who- 
soever shall  seek  to  gain  his  ^life  shall  lose  it:  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  ^life  shall  *pre- 
serve  it.  34  I  say  unto  you,  «In  that  night  there  shall  be  two  men  on  one  bed ;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.  36  There  shall  be  two  women  grinding  together ;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  ^left.     37  And  they  answering  say  unto  him, 

ERV.mg.:  ^  Or,  in  the  midat  <tf  you  'Some  ancient  authorities  omit  <n  A  zs  day.  'Or, soul  *  Or.  save  it  alive.  <Someascient 
authorities  add  Ter.  36  There  shall  be  two  men  in  the  field:  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

ARV.  txt. :    ithat 

»Matt.  24 :  26, 27.  If  therefore  they  shall  say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  -wilderness ;  go  not  forth :  Behold, 
he  is  in  the  inner  chambers ;  believe  it  not.  27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh  forth  from  the  east,  and  is  seen 
even  unto  the  west ;  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.     (§  131 ) 

bMatt.  16:21.  From  that  time  began  Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  disciples,  how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem, 
and  BuEfer  many  things  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes.    (§76) 

bMark  8:31.  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected 
by  the  elders,  and  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes.    (§76) 

bLuke  9: 22.  The  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes.  (§76)  Cf.  also  Matt.  17:22;  Mark9:31;  Luke  9:44  (§79);  and  Matt. 20:18;  Mark  10:33;  Luke  18:31. 
(§113) 

cMatt.  24:37-39.  And  as  were  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man,  38  For  as  in 
those  days  which  were  before  the  flood  they  were  eating  and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  until 
the  day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  39  and  they  knew  not  until  the  flood  came,  and  took  them  all  away; 
so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.    (§131) 

dMatt.  10:39.  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find 
it.    (§64) 

d  Matt.  16 :  25.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
shall  find  it.    (§76) 

d  Mark  8 :  35.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it.    (§76) 

d  Luke  9 :  24.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 
the  same  shall  save  it.    (§  76) 

d  John  12: 25.  He  that  loveth  his  life  loseth  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto 
life  eternal.    (§129) 

e  Matt.  24 :  40,  41.  Then  shall  two  men  be  in  the  field ;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left :  41  two  women  shall  be 
grinding  at  the  mill ;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left.    (§  131) 

156 


CONCERNING  DIVORCE 


§110 


LUKB  17. 

Where,  Lord  ?    And  he  said  unto  them,  » Where  the  body  is,  thither  will  the  '  eagles  also  be 
gathered  together. 

18:1  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that  they  ought  always  to  pray,  and 
not  to  faint;  2  saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which'  feared  not  God,  and  regarded  not 
man  :  3  and  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city  ;  and  she  came  oft  unto  him,  saying,  ^  Avenge  me 
of  mine  adversary.  4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while  :  but  afterward  he  said  within  himself. 
Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man  ;  5  yet  because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge 
her,  lest  she  ^wear  me  out  by  her  continual  coming.  6  And  the  Lord  said.  Hear  what  *the 
unrighteous  judge  saith.  7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his  elect,  which'  cry  to  him  day  and 
night,  and'  he  is  longsuflFering  over  them?  8  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  avenge  them 
speedily.    Howbeit*  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  *  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

S  109.    THE  PHARISEE  AND  THE  PUBLICAN. 
LuKK  18 : 9-14. 

9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  which '  trusted  in  themselves  that  they 
were  righteous,  and  set  ®  all  others  at  nought :  10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray  ; 
the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican.  11  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with 
himself,  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers, 
or  even  as  this  publican.  12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week  ;  I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  get.  13  But 
the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote 
his  breast,  saying,  God,  'be^  merciful  to  me  *a  sinner.  14  I  say  unto  you.  This  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the  other  :  *>  for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall 
be  humbled  ;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 


Matt.  19:3-12. 

3  And  there  came  unto  him 
Pharisees,  tempting^  him, 
and  saying,  Is  it  lawful /or  a 
man  to  put  away  his  wife  for 
every  cause  ?  4  And  he  an- 
swered and  said.  Have  ye  not 
read,  that  he  which'  '"made 
them  from  the  beginning  made 
them  male  and  female,  5  and 
said,  For  this  cause  shall  a 


§110.    CONCERNING  DIVORCE. 

Mark  10 :  2-12. 

2  And  there  came  unto  him 
Pharisees,  and  asked  him.  Is 
it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 
away  his  wife?  tempting  him. 
3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  What  did  Moses 
command  you  ?  4  And  they 
said,  Moses  suffered  to  write  a 
bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 
her  away.    5  But  Jesus  said 


ERV.  0ig. :     >  Or,  vultures     '  Or,  Do  me  justice  of.  »nd  »o  in  v 
the  faith     *  Or.  the  rest.     ^  Or,  be  propitiated     »  Or,  the  sinner 
read  created. 


r.  5,  7,  8.       'Gr.  bruise.      *  Or.  the  judge  (if  unrighteousness.      °  Or, 
'  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  Iniert  the.     ><>  Some  ancieot  autboritiei 


ART.  txt.:     I  who     'that     >  and  v«t     «  NeTertheleu,     >  be  thou     •  trying 


•  Matt.  24:28.    Wheresoever  tho  carcase  is,  there  will  the  eagles  bo  gathered  together.    (§131) 

b  Matt.  23 :  12.    And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be  hambled ;  and  whosoever  shall  humble  himself 

shall  be  exalted.    (§  127) 

>>  Lake  14 :  11.    For  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled ;  and  he  that  hambleth  himself  shall 

b«  exalted.    (§  100) 

157 


§110 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  19. 

man  leave  his  father  and 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  to 
his  wife ;  and  the  twain  ^  shall 
become  one  flesh?  6  So  that 
they  are  no  more  twain ',  but 
one  flesh.  What  therefore 
God  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  asunder.  7  They 
say  unto  him.  Why  then  did 
Moses  command  to  give  a  bill 
of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her 
away?  8  He  saith  unto  them, 
Moses  for  your  hardness  of 
heart  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives:  but  from  the  be- 
ginning it  hath  not  been  so. 
9  "And  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
'except  for  fornication,  and 
shall  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery:  ^and  he 
that  marrieth  her  when  she 
is  put  away  committeth 
adultery.  10  The  disciples 
say  unto  him.  If  the  case  of 
the  man  is  so  with  his  wife,  it 
is  not  expedient  to  marry.  11 
But  he  said  unto  them.  All 
men  cannot  ^  receive  this  say- 
ing, but  they  to  whom  it  is 
given.  12  For  there  are  eu- 
nuchs, which  3  were  so  born 
from  their  mother's  womb : 
and  there  are  eunuchs,  which ' 
were  made  eunuchs  by  men  : 
and  there  are  eunuchs,  which' 
made  themselves  eunuchs  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake. 
He  that  is  able  to  receive  it, 
let  him  receive  it. 


Maek  10. 
unto  them,  For  your  hardness 
of  heart  he  wrote  you  this 
commandment.  6  But  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation, 
Male  and  female  made  he 
them.  7  For  this  cause  shall 
a  man  leave  his  father  and 
mother,  ^and  shall  cleave  to 
his  wife ;  8  and  the  twain  * 
shall  become  one  flesh :  so 
that  they  are  no  more  twain ', 
but  one  flesh.  9  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together, 
let  not  man  put  asunder.  10 
And  in  the  house  the  disciples 
asked  him  again  of  this  matter. 
11  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
"Whosoever  shall  put  away 
his  wife,  and  marry  another, 
committeth  adultery  against 
her :  12  and  if  she  herself 
shall  put  away  her  husband, 
and  marry  another,  she  com- 
mitteth adultery. 


ERY.  mg. ;  i  Some  ancient  authorities  rend  safinff /or  the  cause  uffn-nicatiun,  maketh  her  an  adulteress :  as  in  chap.  t.  32.  >  The  fol- 
lowing words,  to  the  end  of  the  Terse,  are  omitted  by  some  ancient  aulhoritii  s.        ^  S.  ini>  ancient  authorities  omit  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife. 

ARV.  txt. :   1  two     »  Not  all  men  can     a  that 

>Matt.  5:32.  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  puttoth  nway  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  forni- 
cation, maketh  her  an  adulteress:  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultery. 
(§49) 

•  Luke  16: 18.  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  and  marrioth  another,  committeth  adultery:  and  he 
that  marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a  husband  conimittetli  adultery.    (§103) 

158 


THE  RICH  YOUNG  RULER 


§112 


§111.    CHRIST  BLESSING  LITTLE  CHILDREN. 


Matt.  19 :  13-15. 

13  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that 
he  should  lay  his  hands  on 
them,  and  pray :  and  the  dis- 
ciples rebuked  them.  14  But 
Jesus  said,  Suffer  the  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not, 
to  come  unto  me :  for  of  such 
is*  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 


Mahk  10 :  13-16. 

13  And  they  brought*  unto 
him  little  children,  that  he 
should  touch  them:  and  the 
disciples  rebuked  them.  14 
But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  moved  with  indignation, 
and  said  unto  them.  Suffer 
the  little  children  to  come 
unto  me  ;  forbid  them  not :  for 
of  such  is'  the  kingdom  of 
God.  15  "Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive the  kingdom  of  God  as 
a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  therein.  16  And 
he  took  them  in  his  arms, 
and  blessed  them,  laying  his 
hands  upon  them. 


LuKK  18:15-17. 
15  And  they  brought*  unto 
him  also  their  babes,  that  he 
should  touch  them :  but  when 
the  disciples  saw  it,  they  re- 
buked them.  16  But  Jesus 
called  them  unto  him,  saying, 
Suffer  the  little  children  to 
come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not :  for  of  such  is'  the 
kingdom  of  God.  17  "Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child  he 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 


§112.    THE  RICH  YOUNG  RULER. 


Matt.  19:16—20:16 


16  And  behold,  one  came 
to  him  and  said,  '-^Master', 
what  good  thing  shall  I  do, 
that  I  may  have  eternal  life  ? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him, 
'Why  askost  thou  me  con- 
cerning that  which  is  good  ? 
One  there  is  who  is  good  :  but 
if  thou  wouldest  enter  into 
life,  keep  the  commandments. 

18  He saith unto  him, Which? 
And  Jesus  said.  Thou  shalt 
uot  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery.  Thou  shalt  not 
steal.  Thou  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness,  19  Honour  thy 
father  and  thyraotlier:  and, 
Thou  shalt   love  thy  neigh- 


Mabk  10:17-31. 

17  And  as  he  was  going 
forth  *into  the  way,  there  ran 
one  to  him,  and  kneeled  to 
hfm,  and  asked  him,  Good 
'  Master  ^  what  shall  I  do  that 
I  may  inherit  eternal  life?  18 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? 
none  is  gooa  save  one,  even 
God.  19  Thou  knowest  the 
commandments.  Do  not  kill. 
Do  not  commit  adultery.  Do 
not  steal.  Do  not  bear  false 
witness.  Do  not  defraud,  Hon- 
our thy  father  and  mother. 
20  And  he  said  unto  him, 
'  Master',  all  these  things  have 
I  observed   from  my  youth. 


LuKR  18 :  18-30. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying.  Good  'Master', 
what  shall  I  do  to  inherit 
eternal  life?  19  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Why  callest 
thou  me  good  ?  none  is  good, 
save  one,  even  God.  20  Thou 
knowest  the  commandments. 
Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do 
not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  Do  not 
bear  false  witness.  Honour  thy 
father  and  mother.  21  And 
he  said,  All  these  things  have 
I  observed  from  my  youth  up. 
22  And  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  said  unto  him,  One  thing 
thou  lackest  yet :  sell  all  that 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto 


ERV.  mg. :     ^  Or,  Teacher     *  Soms  &nciont  suthoritiea  read  Oood  itfas^rr.     Seo  Mark  x.  17;  Luke  xviii.  18.     >  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
Wky  calUat  thoume  goodt    Nonet*  good  save  one,  tyen  God.    See  Mark  x.  18;  Luke  xviii,  19.     *  Or,  on  hia  toay 

ARV.  txt. :     >  to  nich  belonceth     *  were  bringing     >  T«^her 

•  Matt.  18 : 3.    Vorily  I  say  nnto  yon,  Except  yo  turn,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.    (§81) 

159 


§112 


THE  P  ERE  AN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  19. 

hour  as  thyself.  20  The  young 
man  saith  unto  him,  All  these 
things  have  I  observed :  what 
lack  I  yet  ?  21  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  If  thou  wouldest 
be  perfect,  go,  sell  that'  thou 
hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 
in  heaven :  and  come,  follow 
me.  22  But  when  the  young 
man  heard  the  saying,  he 
went  away  sorrowful :  for  he 
was  one  that  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

23  And  Jesus  said  unto  his 
disciples.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  It  is  hard  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  24  And  again  I  say 
unto  you,  It  is  easier  for  a 
camel  to  go  through  a  needle's 
eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God.  25  And  when  the  dis- 
ciples heard  it,  they  were 
astonished  exceedingly,  say- 
ing, Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

26  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
them  said  to  them,  With  men 
this  is  impossible ;  but  with 
God  all  things  are  possible. 

27  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have 
left  all,  and  followed  thee  ; 
what    then    shall  we   have  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye 
which  2  have  followed  me,  in 
the  regeneration  when  the 
Son  of  man  shall  sit  on  the 
throne  of  his  glory,  »ye  also 
shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 


Mahk  10. 

21  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
him  loved  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  One  thing  thou  lackest : 
go,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven: 
and  come,  follow  me.  22  But 
his  countenance  fell  at  the 
saying,  and  he  went  away 
sorrowful :  for  he  was  one 
that  had  great  possessions. 


23  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, How  hardly  shall  they 
that  have  riches  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God  !  24  And 
the  disciples  were  amazed  at 
his  words.  But  Jesus  an- 
swereth  again,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Children,  how  hard  is 
it  'for  them  that  trust  in 
riches  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God !  25  It  is  easier 
for  a  camel  to  go  through  a 
needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God.  26  And  they 
were  astonished  exceedingly, 
saying  ^unto  him.  Then  who 
can  be  saved  ?  27  Jesus  look- 
ing upon  them  saith.  With 
men  it  is  impossible,  but  not 
with  God :  for  all  things  are 
possible  with  God.  28  Peter 
began  to  say  unto  him,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  have  followed 
thee.  29  Jesus  said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you.  There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sisters,  or  mother,  or 


LtUKB  18. 

the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
treasure  in  heaven :  and  come, 
follow  me.  23  But  when  he 
heard  these  things,  he  became 
exceeding  sorrowful;  for  he 
was  very  rich. 


24  And  Jesus 
seeing  him  said.  How  hardly 
shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  !  25  For  it  is  .easier  for 
a  camel  to  enter  in  through  a 
needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God.  26  And  they 
that  heard  it  said.  Then  who 
can  be  saved  ?  27  But  he 
said,  The  things  which  are 
impossible  with  men  are  pos- 
sible with  God.  28  And  Peter 
said,  Lo,  we  have  left  ^our 
own,  and  followed  thee.  29 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or 
wife,  or  brethren,  or  parents, 
or  children,  for  the  kingdom 
of  God's  sake,  30  who  shall 
not  receive  manifold  more  in 
this  time,  and  in  the  *  world 
to  come  eternal  life. 


ERV.  mg.:    >  Some  ancient  authorities  omit /or  tftem  that  trust  in  rtch«s.      *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  omoni;  tA«»weJt>e«.       »0r, 
our  oten  homes     *  Or,  age 

ARV.  txt. :     1  that  which     a  who 

a  Luke  22 :  30.    And  ye  shall  sit  on  thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.    (§  133) 

160 


THE  RICH  YOUNG  RULER 


§112 


Matt.  19. 
Israel.  29  And  every  one 
that  hath  left  houses,  or 
brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father, 
or  'mother,  or  children,  or 
lands,  for  my  name's  sake, 
shall  receive  ^a  hundredfold, 
and  shall  inherit  eternal  life. 
30  "But  many  shall  be  last 
that  are  first ;  and  first  that 
are  last.  20  : 1  For  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  unto  a 
man  that  is'  a  householder, 
which  ^  went  out  early  in  the 
morning  to  hire  labourers  into 
his  vineyard.  2  And  when  he 
had  agreed  with  the  labourers 
for  a  'penny*  a  day,  he  sent 
them  into  his  vineyard.  3 
And  he  went  out  about  the 
third  hour,  and  saw  others 
standing  in  the  marketplace 
idle ;  4  and  to  them  he  said, 
Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard, 
and  whatsoever  is  right  I  will 
give  you.  And  they  went 
their  way.  6  Again  he  went 
out  about  the  sixth  and  the 
ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise. 
6  And  about  the  eleventh 
hour  he  went  out,  and  found 
others  standing ;  and  he  saith 
unto  them,  Why  stand  ye 
here  all  the  day  idle?  7  They 
say  unto  him.  Because  no  man 
hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto 
them,  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard.  8  And  when  even 
was  come,  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  saith  unto  his 
steward.  Call  the  labourers, 
and  pay  them  their  hire,  be- 
ginning  from  the  last  unto 


Mark  10. 

father,  or  children,  or  lands, 
for  my  sake,  and  for  the  gos- 
pel's sake,  30  but  he  shall 
receive  a  hundredfold  now  in 
this  time,  houses,  and  breth- 
ren, and  sisters,  and  mothers, 
and  children,  and  lands,  with 
persecutions;  and  in  the 
*  world  to  come  eternal  life. 
31  »But  many  that  are  first 
shall  be  last;  and  the  last 
first. 


ERV.  mg. :    »  Many  >Dci«nt  authorllie*  »dd  [»fter  mother]  or  wife:  m  in  Luke  »Tiii.  29.      »  Some  indent  authorities  read  numi'old.    '  See 
■naifinal  note  on  ch.  xriii.  28.     *  Or,  a<;e 

ART.  txt.:    iwae     'who     'thtlling 

»Cf.  Matt.  20:16  (p.  162). 

•Lake  13 :  30.    And  behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which  shall  be  last,    (g  98) 

161 


§112 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  20. 
the  first.  9  And  when  they 
came  that  were  hired  about 
the  eleventh  hour,  they  re- 
ceived every  man  a  ^ penny'. 
10  And  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  would 
receive  more ;  and  they  like- 
wise received  every  man  a 
'  penny  ^  11  And  when  they 
received  it,  they  murmured 
against  the  householder,  12 
saying.  These  last  have  spent 
but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast 
made  them  equal  unto  us, 
which^  have  borne  the  bur- 
den of  the  day  and  the  ^scorch- 
ing  heat.  13  But  he  answered 
and  said  to  one  of  them, 
Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong : 
didst  not  thou  agree  with  me 
for  a  '  penny '  ?  14  Take  up 
that  which  is  thine,  and  go 
thy  way ;  it  is  my  will  to  give 
unto  this  last,  even  as  unto 
thee.  15  Ib  it  not  lawful  for 
me  to  do  what  I  will  with 
mine  own?  or  is  thine  eye 
evil,  because  I  am  good  ?  16 
•So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last. 


§113.    CHRIST  FORETELLS  HIS  OEUOIFIXION. 


Matt.  20 :  17-19. 
17  And  as  Jesus  was  going 
up  to  Jerusalem,  he  took  the 
twelve  disciples  apart,  and  in ' 
the  way  he  said  unto  them, 
18  ''Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem; and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes ;  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to 
death,    19  and  shall   deliver 


Mabk  10 :  32-34. 
32  And  they  were  in'  the 
way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem  ; 
and  Jesus  was  going  before 
them :  and  they  were  amazed ; 
'and  they  that  followed  were 
afraid.  And  he  took  again 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell 
them  the  things  that  were  to 
happen  unto  him,  33  saying, 
''Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 


LuKS  18:31-34. 
31  And  he  took  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  said  unto 
them,  •'Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  and  all  the  things 
that  are  written  *by*  the  pro- 
phets shall  be  accomplished 
unto  the  Son  of  man.  32  For 
he  shall  be  delivered  up 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall 
bemocked,    and     shamefully 


ERV.  mg. :    i  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28.     ^  Or,  hot  wind     ^  Or ,  but  some  as  they  followed  were  afraid    *OT,thrxyugh 
ARV.  tat. :    »  shilling     2  who     3  on     ♦  through 

»Cf.  Matt.  19:30  (p.  161),  and  reference  there. 

bCf.  Matt.  16:21;  Mark  8:  31;  Luke  9: 22  (§76),  and  references  there. 

162 


AMBITION  OF  JAMES  AND  JOHN 


§114 


Matt.  20. 
him  unto  the  Gentiles  to  mock, 
and  to  scourge,  and  to  crucify : 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  be 
raised  up. 


Mark  10. 
lem ;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes; 
and  they  shall  condemn  him 
to  death,  and  shall  deliver 
him  unto  the  Gentiles:  34 
and  they  shall  mock  him,  and 
shall  spit  upon  him,  and  shall 
scourge  him,  and  shall  kill 
him  ;  and  after  three  days  he 
shall  rise  again. 


Luke  18. 
entreated',  and  spit  upon :  33 
and  they  shall  scourge  and 
kill  him:  and  the  third  day 
he  shall  rise  again.  34  And 
they  understood  none  of  these 
things;  and  this  saying  was 
hid  from  them,  and  they  per- 
ceived not  the  things  that 
were  said. 


§  114.    AMBITION  OF  JAMES  AND  JOHN. 


Mact.  20:20-28. 


20  Then  c«me  to  him  the 
mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee 
with  her  sons,  worshipping 
him,  and  asking  a  certain 
thing  of  him.  21  And  he  said 
unto  her.  What  wouldest 
thou?  She  saith  unto  him, 
Command  that  these  my  two 
sons  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  one  on  thy  left 
hand,  in  thy  kingdom.  22 
But  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup 
that  I  am  about  to  drink? 
They  say  unto  him.  We  are 
able.  23  He  saith  unto  them, 
My  cup  indeed  ye  shall  drink : 
but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand, 
and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  it  is  for  them 
for  whom  it  hath  been  pre- 
pared of  my  Father.  24  And 
when  the  ten  heard  it,  they 
were  moved  with  indignation 
concerning  the  two  breth- 
ren. 25  But  Jesus  called 
them    unto    him,    and    said. 


Mabk  10:35-45. 

35  And  there  come  near 
unto  him  James  and  John, 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  saying 
unto  him,  'Master',  we  would 
that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us 
whatsoever  we  shall  ask  of 
thee.  36  And  he  said  unto 
them,  What  would  ye  that  I 
should  do  for  you?  37  And 
they  said  unto  him.  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one 
on  thy  right  hand,  and  one  on 
thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 
38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup 
that  I  drink  ?  or  to  be  baptized 
with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  with?  39  And  they 
said  unto  him,  We  are  able. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
The  cup  that  I  drink  ye  shall 
drink;  and  "with  the  baptism 
that  I  am  baptized  withal 
shall  ye  be  baptized  :  40  but 
to  sit  on  my  right  hand  or  on 
my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to 
give  :   but  it  is  for  them  for 


ERV.  mg. :    1  Or,  Teaeher 


A£T.  txL:    itreatwl     *  Teacher 


*  Lake  12 :  SO.    But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptiased  with.    (§  95) 

163 


§114 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  20. 

»Ye  know  that  the  rulers  of 
the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them, 
and  their  great  ones  exercise 
authority  over  them.  26  Not 
so  shall  it  be  among  you: 
^but  whosoever  would  be- 
come great  among  you  shall  be 
your  'minister;  27  and  who- 
soever would  be  first  among 
you  shall  be  your  ^servant :  28 
even  as  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 


Mark  10. 

whom  it  hath  been  prepared. 
41  And  when  the  ten  heard 
it,  they  began  to  be  moved 
with  indignation  concerning 
James  and  John.  42  And  Jesus 
called  them  to  him,  and  saith 
unto  them,  »Ye  know  that 
they  which'  are  accounted  to 
rule  over  the  Gentiles  lord  it 
over  them ;  and  their  great 
ones  exercise  authority  over 
them.  43  But  it  is  not  so 
among  you  :  ^  but  whosoever 
would  become  great  among 
you,  shall  be  your  '  minister : 
44  and  whosoever  would  be 
first  among  you,  shall  be 
2  servant  of  all.  45  For  verily 
the  Son  of  man^  came  not  to 
be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a 
ransom  for  many. 


§115.    THE  BLIND  MEN  NEAR  JERICHO. 


Matt.  20:29-34. 


29  And  as  they  went  out 
from  Jericho,  a  great  multi- 
tude followed  him.  30  And 
behold,  two  blind  men  sitting 
by  the  way  side,  when  they 
heard  that  Jesus  was  passing 
by,  cried  out,  saying,  Lord, 
have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son 
of  David.  31  And  the  multi- 
tude rebuked  them,  that  they 
should  hold  their  peace  :  but 
they  cried  out  the  more,  say- 
ing, Lord,  have  mercy  on  us. 


Makk  10:46-52. 

46  And  they  come  to  Jeri- 
cho :  and  as  he  went  out  from 
Jericho,  with  his  disciples 
and  a  great  multitude,  the 
son  of  Timaeus,  Bartimaeus,  a 
blind  beggar,  was  sitting  by 
the  way  side.  47  And  when 
he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  ^  he  began  to  cry 
out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  son 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 
48  And  many  rebuked  him, 
that  he  should  hold  his  peace : 


LuEB  18:35-43. 


35  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a 
certain  blind  man  sat  by  the 
way  side  begging :  36  and 
hearing  a  multitude  going  by, 
he  inquired  what  this  meant. 
37  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth 
by.  38  And  he  cried,  saying, 
Jesus,  thou  son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me.  39  And 
they  that  went  before  rebuked 
him,  that  he  should  hold  his 


ERV.  mg. :    »  Or,  servant     *  Or.  bondservant. 


ARV.  txt. :     »  who     '  For  the  Son  of  man  also     '  the  Nazarene 


a  Luke  22 :  25,  26.  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  have  lordship  over  them ;  and  they  that  have  authority  over 
them  are  called  Benefactors.  26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so ;  but  he  that  is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him  become 
as  the  younger ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.    (§  133) 

b  Matt.  23 :  11,    But  he  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.    (§  127) 

i>  Mark  9 :  35.    If  any  man  would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  minister  of  all.    (§  81) 

i>  Luke  9 :  48.    For  he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  the  same  is  great.    (§  81) 


164 


PARABLE  OF  THE  MINJE 


§117 


Matt.  20. 

thou  son  of  David.  32  And 
Jesus  stood  still,  and  called 
them,  and  said,  What  will  ye 
that  I  should  do  unto  you  ? 

33  They  say  unto  him.  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  And  Jesus,  being  moved 
with  compassion,  touched 
their  eyes;  and  straightway 
they  received  their  sight,  and 
followed  him.    (+§119) 


Mark  10. 

but  he  cried  out  the  more  a 
great  deal.  Thou  son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me.  49  And 
Jesus  stood  still,  and  said, 
Call  ye  him.  And  they  call 
the  blind  man,  saying  unto 
him,  Be  of  good  cheer:  rise, 
he  calleth  thee.  50  And  he, 
casting  away  his  garment, 
sprang  up,  and  came  to  Jesus. 
51  And  Jesus  answered  him, 
and  said,  What  wilt  thou  that 
I  should  do  unto  thee  ?  And 
the  blind  man  said  unto  him, 
'  Rabboni,  that  I  may  receive 
my  sight.  52  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  Go  thy  way;  thy 
faith  hath  ^made  thee  whole. 
And  straightway  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  him  in 
the  way.    (+§119) 


Luke  18. 

peace :  but  he  cried  out  the 
more  a  great  deal.  Thou  son 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 
40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought 
unto  him :  and  when  he  was 
come  near,  he  asked  him,  41 
What  wilt  thou  that  I  should 
do  unto  thee  ?  And  he  said, 
Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my 
sight.  42  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  Receive  thy  sight : 
thy  faith  hath  ^made  thee 
whole.  43  And  immediately 
he  received  his  sight.iand  fol- 
lowed him,  glorifying  God: 
and  all  the  people,  when  they 
saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 


§116.  VISIT  TO  ZACCH^US. 
Luke  19 : 1-10. 
1  And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho.  2  And  behold,  a  man  called  by 
name  Zacchaeus ;  and  he  was  a  chief  publican,  and  he  was  rich.  3  And  he  sought  to  see 
Jesus  who  he  was ;  and  could  not  for  the  crowd,  because  he  was  little  of  stature.  4  And  he 
ran  on  before,  and  climbed  up  into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  him:  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 
5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and  said  unto  him,  Zacchaeus,  make  haste, 
and  come  down ;  for  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house.  6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  joyfully.  7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured,  saying.  He  is 
gone  in  to  lodge  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner.  8  And  Zaccha?us  stood,  and  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor ;  and  if  I  have  wrongfully  exacted 
aught  of  any  man,  I  restore  fourfold.  9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  To-day  is  salvation  come 
to  this  house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham.  10  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 


§  117.    PARABLE  OP  THE  MINiE. 

Luke  19:11-28. 

11  »And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  because  he  was  nigh 

to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they  supposed  that  the  kingdom  of  God  was  immediately  to 

appear.     12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive  for 

himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return.    13  And  he  called  ten  ^servants  of  his,  and  gave  them  ten 


KRT.  mg. :    i  Sm  John  zx.  16.     >  Or,  i aved //t«e     "  (iT.  bondeervanta. 


»Cf.  Matt.  25:1^90  (g  131). 


165 


§117 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Luke  19. 
'  pounds,  and  said  unto  them,  Trade  ye  herewith  till  I  come.  14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  an  ambassage  after  him,  saying,  We  will  not  that  this  man  reign  over  us.  15  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  come  back  again,  having  received  the  kingdom,  that  he 
commanded  these  ^ servants,  unto  whom  he  had  given  the  money,  to  be  called  to  him,  that  he 
might  know  what  they  had  gained  by  trading.  16  And  the  first  came  before  him,  saying, 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  made  ten  pounds  more.  17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Well  done,  thou 
good  3 servant:  because  thou  wast  found  faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou  authority  over 
ten  cities.  18  And  the  second  came,  saying.  Thy  pound.  Lord,  hath  made  five  pounds.  19 
And  he  said  unto  him  also.  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities.  20  And  *  another  came,  saying. 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin :  21  for  I  feared  thee, 
because  thou  art  an  austere  man  :  thou  takest  up  that'  thou  layedst  not  down,  and  reapest 
that'  thou  didst  not  sow.  22  He  saith  unto  him.  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee, 
thou  wicked  'servant.  Thou  knewest  that  I  am  an  austere  man,  taking  up  that'  I  laid  not 
down,  and  reaping  that '  I  did  not  sow ;  23  then  wherefore  gavest  thou  not  my  money  into 
the  bank,  and  ^  I  at  my  coming  should  have  required  it  with  interest  ?  24  And  he  said  unto 
them  that  stood  by,  Take  away  from  him  the  pound,  and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten 
pounds.  26  And  they  said  unto  him.  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.  26  » I  say  unto  you,  that 
unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given  ;  but  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he 
hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him.  27  Howbeit^  these  mine  enemies,  whic^i'  would  not 
that  I  should  reign  over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  on  before,  going  up  to  Jerusalem. 


§  118.    ANOINTING  OP  JESUS  BY  MARY  OF  BETHANY. 


llATT.  26:6-13. 


Mabk  14:3-9. 


JoHK  11:56—12:11. 

65  Now  the  pass- 
over  of  the  Jews  was 
at  hand :  and  many 
went  up  to  Jerusalem 
out  of  the  country 
before  the  passover, 
to  purify  themselves. 
56  They  sought  there- 
fore for  Jesus,  and 
spake  one  with  an- 
other, as  they  stood 
in  the  temple.  What 


ERT.  Bg.;     1  Utna,  here  transl&teil  e.  ponnd,  ia  equal  to  one  btmdred  drachaiM.    Seech,  zt. 
tervant.    *  Qi.  the  other.     *  Or,  I  should  have  gone  and  required 


*  Gr.  bondtervantl. 


ART.  toiU  :    »  ttiat  which     '  But     »  that 


»Matt.  13:12.  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance:  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath.    (§  57) 

a  Matt.  25:29.  For  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance:  but  from  him 
that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away.    (§  131) 

»Mark  4:25.  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given:  and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath.    (§  57) 

a  Luke  8: 18.  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  thinketh  he  hath.    (§  57) 

166 


ANOINTING  OF  JESUS  BY  MABY  OF  BETHANY 


§118 


Matt.  28. 


6  Now  when  Jesus 
was  in  Bethany,  in 
the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper,  7  there 
came  unto  him  a 
woman  having  '  an 
alabaster  cruse  of  ex- 
ceeding precious  oint- 
ment, and  she  poured 
it  upon  his  head,  as 
he  sat  at  meat.  8  But 
when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  had  in- 
dignation, saying.  To 
what  purpose  is  this 
waste?  9  For  this 
ointTtient  might  have 
been  sold  for  much, 
and  given  to  the  poor. 
10  But  Jesus  perceiv- 
ing it  said  unto  them, 
Why  trouble  ye  the 
woman?  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work 
upon  me.  11  For  ye 
have  the  poor  always 
with  you;  but  me  ye 
have  not  always.  12 
For  in  that  she 
♦poured  this  ointment 
upon  my  body,  she 
did  it  to  prepare  me 
for  burial.  13  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Where- 


Mahit   14. 


3  And  while  he  was 
in  Bethany  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the 
leper,  as  he  sat  at 
meat,  there  came  a 
woman  having  '  an 
alabaster  cruse  of 
ointment  of  *  spike- 
nard', very  costly; 
and  she  brake  the 
cruse,  and  poured  it 
over  his  head.  4 
But  there  were  some 
that  had  indigna- 
tion among  them- 
selves, saying,  To 
what  purpose  hath 
this  waste  of  the  oint- 
ment been  made?  5 
For  this  ointment 
might  have  been  sold 
for  above  three  hun- 
dred ^  pence  ^,  and 
given  to  the  poor. 
And  they  murmured 
against  her.  6  But 
Jesus  said,  Let  her 
alone ;  why  trouble  ye 
her? she  hath  wrought 
a  good  work  on  me.  7 
For  ye  have  the  poor 
always  with  you,  and 
whensoever  ye  will  ye 
can   do    them    good : 


John  11. 

think  ye?  That  he 
will  not  come  to  the 
feast?  57  Now  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
Pharisees  had  given 
commandment,  that, 
if  any  man  knew 
where  he  was,  he 
should  shew  it,  that 
they  might  take  him. 
12:1  Jesus  there- 
fore six  days  before 
the  passover  came  to 
Bethany,  where  Laz- 
arus was,  whom  Jesus 
raised  from  the  dead. 
2  So  they  made  him  a 
supper  there :  and 
Martha  served ;  but 
Lazarus  was  one  of 
them  that  sat  at 
meat  with  him.  3 
Mary  therefore  took 
a  pound  of  ointment 
of  2 spikenard',  very 
precious,and  anointed 
the  feet  of  Jesus,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair :  and  the 
house  was  filled  with 
the  odour  of  the 
ointment.  4  But  Ju- 
das Iscariot,  one  of 
his  disciples,  which' 
should  betray  him, 
saith,  5  Why  was  not 
this  ointment  sold 
for  three  hundred 
' pence  ^  and  given  to 
the  poor?  6  Now  this 
he  said,  not  because 
he  cared  for  the  poor; 
but  because  he  was  a 
thief,  and  having  the 


ERV.  mB. :    ^Or,  a  flask.     >  Or.  pfst^c  riard,  piatic  being  perhaps  s  lockl  luuae.      Oihers  take  It  to  mean  i/enutne;  otherg,  I/r/uffj.     a  See 
marginal  Do««  on  Matt.  ZTlii.  28.     *Gr.  cast. 


ART.  tzl :    >  pare  nard     >  ahilliDga     '  that 


167 


§118 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  26. 

soever  *  this  gospel 
shall  be  preached  in 
the  whole  world,  that 
also  which  this  woman 
hath  done  shall  be 
spoken  of  for  a  memo- 
rial of  her.    (+§132) 


Mask  14. 

but  me  ye  have  not 
always.  8  She  hath 
done  what  she  could : 
she  hath  anointed  my 
body  aforehand'  for 
the  burying.  9  And 
verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  the  gos- 
pel shall  be  preached 
throughout  the  whole 
world,  that  also  which 
this  woman  hath  done 
shall  be  spoken  of 
for  a  memorial  of  her. 
(+§132) 


John  12. 

2 bag  'took  away  what 
was  put  therein.  7 
Jesus  therefore  said 
*SuflFer  her  to  keep  it 
against  the  day  of  my 
burying.  8  For  the 
poor  ye  have  always 
with  you;  but  me  ye 
have  not  always. 


9  The  common  peo- 
ple therefore  of  the 
Jews  learned  that  he 
was  there:  and  they 
came,  not  for  Jesus' 
sake  only,  but  that 
they  might  see  Laza- 
rus also,  whom  he  had 
raised  from  the  dead. 

10  But  the  chief 
priests  took  counsel 
that  they  might  put 
Lazarus  also  to  death ; 

11  because  that  by 
reason  of  him  many 
of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on 
Jesus. 


ERT.mg.:     ^OT,thiaegoodti(Hna$      *0i, box      'Ot,carried  to  hat  wag  put  therein,      *0i,  Let  her  alone:  ii  trHs  that  she  might 
keep  it  

ABT.  tzl :    I  betoiebuid 


168 


PART  VIII. 

THE  PASSION  WEEK 
From  the  Final  Arrival  in  Jerusalem  until  the  Resurrection. 


§119. 


SUNDAY.    §1119. 
THE  TRIUMPHAL  ENTRY. 


Matt.  21 : 1-11. 

1  And  when  they 
drew  nigh  unto  Jeru- 
salem, and  came  unto 
Bethphage,  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives,  then 
Jesus  sent  two  disci 
pies,  2  saying  unto 
them.  Go  into  the 
village  that  is  over 
against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall 
find  an  ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her:  loose 
them,  and  bring  thevi 
unto  me.  3  And  if 
any  one  say  aught 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say, 
The  Lord  hath  need 
of  them;  and  straight- 
way he  will  send  them. 
4  Now  this  is  come  to 
pass,  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  '  by '  the  pro- 
phet, saying, 
6  Tell  ye  the  daughter 

of  Zion, 
Behold,    thy    King 

Cometh  unto  thee. 
Meek,    and    riding 

upon  an  ass, 


Mabk  11 : 1-11. 
1  And  when  they 
draw  nigh  unto  Jeru- 
salem, unto  Beth- 
phage and  Bethany, 
at  the  mount  of 
Olives,  he  sendeth 
two  of  his  disciples, 
2  and  saith  unto  them. 
Go  your  way  into  the 
village  that  is  over 
against  you :  and 
straightway  as  ye 
enter  into  it,  ye  shall 
find  a  colt  tied,  where- 
on no  man  ever  yet 
sat ;  loose  him,  and 
bring  him.  3  And  if 
any  one  say  unto  you. 
Why  do  ye  this?  say 
ye.  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him ;  and 
straightway  he  ^will 
send  him  ^  back  hith- 
er. 4  And  they  went 
away,  and  found  a 
colt  tied  at  the  door 
without  in  the  open 
street ;  and  they  loose 
him.  5  And  certain 
of  them  that  stood 
there  said  unto  them, 


LuKB  19 : 2»-44. 

29  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  he  drew 
nigh  unto  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the 
mount  that  is  called 
the  mount  of  Olives  2, 
he  sent  two  of  the 
disciples,  30  saying. 
Go  your  way  into  the 
village  over  against 
you;  in  the^  which 
as  ye  enter  ye  shall 
find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no  man  ever 
yet  sat :  loose  him, 
and  bring  him.  31 
And  if  any  one  ask 
you.  Why  do  ye  loose 
him?  thus  shall  ye 
say,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him.  32  And 
they  that  were  sent 
went  away,  and  found 
even  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  33  And 
as  they  were  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners 
thereof  said  unto 
them.  Why  loose  ye 
the  colt?  34  And 
they  said,  The  Lord 


John  12:12-19. 

12  On  the  morrow 
*a  great  multitude 
that  had  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they 
heard  that  Jesus  was 
coming  to  Jerusalem, 
13  took  the  branches 
of  the  palm  trees, 
and  went  forth  to 
meet  him,  and  cried 
out,  Hosanna:  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord, 
even  the  King  of  Is- 
rael. 14  And  Jesus, 
having  found  a  young 
ass,  sat  thereon ;  as 
it  is  written,  15  Fear 
not,  daughter  of  Zion : 
behold,  thy  King  com- 
eth, sitting  on  an 
ass's  colt.  16  These 
things  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the 
first :  but  when  Jesus 
was  glorified,  then 
remembered  they  that 
these  things  were 
written  of  him,  and 
that  they  had  done 
these     things      unto 


ERV.  mg.:     *  Or,  through     'Or.  tendeth.     ^  Or,  again     *  Som«  ancient  authorities  re»d  (Ae  common  pcop/e. 
AKV.  Ut. :      1  throngh     >  uUled  Olirct     '  Omit  tbo 

169 


§119 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— SUNDAY 


Matt,  21. 
And  upon  a  colt  the 
foal  of  an  ass. 
6  And  the  disciples 
went,  and  did  even 
as  Jesus  appointed 
them,  7  and  brought 
the  ass,  and  the  colt, 
and  put  on  them  their 
garments ;  and  he  sat 
thereon.  8  And  the 
most  part  of  the  mul- 
titude spread  their 
garments  in  the 
way  ;  and  others  cut 
branches  from  the 
trees,  and  spread 
them  in  the  way.  9 
And  the  multitudes 
that  went  before  him, 
and  that  followed, 
cried,  saying,  Ho- 
sanna  to  the  son  of 
David  :  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord ; 
Hosanna  in  the  high- 
est. 


Matut  11. 

What  do  ye,  loosing 
the  colt?  6  And  they 
said  unto  them  even 
as  Jesus  had  said : 
and  they  let  them  go. 
7  And  they  bring  the 
colt  unto  Jesus,  and 
cast  on  him  their  gar- 
ments; and  he  sat 
upon  him.  8  And 
many  spread  their 
garments  upon  the 
way ;  and  others 
'branches,  which  they 
had  cut  from  the 
fields.  9  And  they 
that  went  before,  and 
they  that  followed, 
cried,  Hosanna;  Bless- 
ed is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the 
Lord :  10  Blessed  is 
the  kingdom  that 
cometh,  the  kingdom 
of  our  father  David : 
Hosanna  in  the  high- 
est. 


LUKB  19. 

hath  need  of  him.  35 
And  they  brought  him 
to  Jesus :  and  they 
threw  their  garments 
upon  the  colt,  and  set 
Jesus  thereon.  36 
And  as  he  went,  they 
spread  their  garments 
in  the  way.  37  And 
as  he  was  now  draw- 
ing nigh,  even  at  the 
descent  of  the  mount 
of  Olives,  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  dis- 
ciples began  to  rejoice 
and  praise  God  with 
a  loud  voice  for  all 
the  2  mighty  works 
which  they  had  seen ; 
38  saying.  Blessed  is 
the  King  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the 
Lord :  peace  in  heaven, 
and  glory  in  the  high- 
est. 39  And  some  of 
the  Pharisees  from 
the  multitude  said 
unto  him,  ^Master', 
rebuke  thy  disciples. 
40  And  he  answered 
and  said,  I  tell  you 
that,  if  these  shall 
hold  their  peace,  the 
stones  will  cry  out. 

41  And  when  he 
drew  nigh,  he  saw  the 
city  and  wept  over  it, 
42  saying,  *If  thou 
hadst  known  in  this 
day,  even  thou,  the 
things  which  belong 
unto  peace !  but  now 
they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes.  43  For 
the  days  shall  come 


John  12. 
him.  17  The  multi- 
tude therefore  that 
was  with  him  when 
he  called  Lazarus  out 
of  the  tomb,  and 
raised  him  from  the 
dead,    bare     witness. 

18  For  this  cause  also 
the  multitude  went 
and  met  him,  for  that 
they  heard  that  he 
had  done    this   sign. 

19  The  Pharisees 
therefore  said  among 
themselves,  'Behold 
how  ye  prevail  noth- 
ing :  lo,  the  world  is 
gone  after  him. 


ERV.  mg. :    »  Or.  layers  of  leave*.     •  Gr.  povoera.     »  Or,  Teaoher    *  Or,  O  that  thou  hadat  known     »  Or,  Ye  behold 


ABV.  trt. :      i  Teacher 


170 


THE  CURSING  OF  THE  FIG  TREE 


§120 


ICatt.  21. 


10  And  when  he  was 
come  into  Jerusalem, 
all  thecity  wasstirred, 
saying,  Who  is  this?  11 
And  the  multitudes 
said.  This  is  the  pro- 
phet, Jesus,  from 
Nazareth  of  Galilee. 
(+§121) 


Mabk  11. 


11  And  he  entered 
into  Jerusalem,  into 
the  temple ;  and  when 
he  had  looked  round 
about  upon  all  things, 
it  being  now  eventide, 
he  wentoutunto  Beth- 
any with  the  twelve. 


MONDAT.    9§  120, 121. 
S  120.    THE  OUESINQ  OP  THE  FIG  TREE. 


LUKB   19. 

upon  thee,  when  thine 
enemies  shall  cast  up 
a  '  bank  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee 
round,  and  keep  thee 
in  on  every  side,  44 
and  shall  dash  thee 
to  the  ground,  and 
thy  children  within 
thee  ;  and  thay  shall 
not  leave  in  thee  one 
stone  upon  another; 
because  thou  knewest 
not  the  time  of  thy 
visitation. 


Matt.  21 :  18, 19  [20-22] . 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as 
he  returned  to  the  city,  he 
hungered.  19  And  seeing  ^a 
fig  tree  by  the  way  side,  he 
came  to  it,  and  found  nothing 
thereon,  but  leaves  only  ;  and 
he  saith  unto  it.  Let  there  be 
no  fruit  from  thee  hencefor- 
ward for  ever.  And  immedi- 
ately the  fig  tree  withered 
away.  [20  And  when  the  dis- 
ciples saw  it,  they  marvelled, 
saying.  How  did  the  fig  tree 
immediately  wither  away? 
21  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,   If  ye   have   faith, 


Makk  11 :  12-14. 

12  And  on  the  morrow, 
when  they  were  come  out 
from  Bethany,  he  hungered. 
13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar 
off  having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  find  anything 
thereon  :  and  when  he  came 
to  it,  he  found  nothing  but 
leaves ;  for  it  was  not  the 
season  of  figs.  14  And  he 
answered  and  said  unto  it, 
No  man  eat  fruit  from  thee 
henceforward  for  ever.  And 
his  disciples  heard  it. 


KKT.  mg.:    ^Qi.paUKttU.     *0t,  a  tingle 


171 


§120 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— MONDAY 


Matt.  21. 

and  doubt  not,  ye  shall  not 
only  do  what  is  done  to  the 
fig  tree,  but  even  if  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  mountain,  Be 
thou  taken  up  and  cast  into 
the  sea,  it  shall  be  done.  22 
And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  p**ayer,  believing, 
ye  shall  receive.]    (+  §  123) 


§  121.    SECOND  CLEANSING  OP  THE  TEMPLE. 


Matt.  21 :  12-17. 
12  And  Jesus  en- 
tered into  the  temple 
1  of  God,  and  cast  out 
all  them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  temple, 
and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money- 
changers, and  the 
seats  of  them  that 
sold  the  doves ;  13 
and  he  saith  unto 
them.  It  is  written. 
My  house  shall  be 
called  a  house  of 
prayer  :  but  ye  make 
it  a  den  of  robbers. 


14  And  the  blind  and 
the  lame  came  to  him 
in  the  temple  :  and  he 
healed  them.  15  But 
when  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  saw 
the  wonderful  things 
that  he  did,  and  the 
children    that     were 


Maek  11 :  15-19. 

15  And  they  come 
to  Jerusalem :  and  he 
entered  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast 
out  them  that  sold 
and  them  that  bought 
in  the  temple,  and 
overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money-chang- 
ers, and  the  seats  of 
them  that  sold  the 
doves ;  16  and  he 
would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  carry 
a  vessel  through  the 
temple.  17  And  he 
taught,  and  said  unto 
them,  Is  it  not  writ- 
ten, My  house  shall  be 
called  a  house  of  pray- 
er for  all  the  nations? 
but  ye  have  made  it 
it  a  den  of  robbers. 
18  And  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes 
heard  it,  and  sought 
how  they  might  de- 
stroy him :  for  they 
feared  him,  for  all 
the  multitude  was 
astonished  at  his 
teaching. 


Luke  19:45-48. 
45  And  he  entered 
into  the  temple,  and 
began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold,  46  saying 
unto  them,  It  is  writ- 
ten, And  my  house 
shall  be  a  house  of 
prayer  :  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  rob- 
bers. 


47  And  he  was 
teaching  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes 
and  the  principal  men 
of  the  people  sought 
to  destroy  him :  48 
and  they  could  not 
find  what  they  might 


[John  2:13-22.  And 
the  passover  of  the  Jews 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem. 
14  And  he  found  in  the 
temple  those  that  sold 
oxen  and  sheep  and 
doves,  and  the  changers 
of  money  sitting:  15 
and  he  made  a  scourge 
of  cords,  and  cast  all 
out  of  the  temple,  both 
the  sheep  and  the  oxen ; 
and  he  poured  out  the 
changers'  money,  and 
overthrew  their  tables; 
16  and  to  them  that 
sold  the  doves  he  said. 
Take  these  things 
hence;  make  not  my 
Father's  hoizse  a  house 
of  merchandise.  17  His 
disciples  remembered 
that  it  was  written,  The 
zeal  of  thine  1  house 
shall  eat  me  up.  18  The 
Jews  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  What 
sign  shewest  thou  unto 
us,  seeing  that  thou  doest 
these  things?  19  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto 


ERV.  mg. :     i  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  God 


ARV.  txt. :    1  Zeal  for  thy 


172 


THE  FIO  TREE  WITHERED  AWAY 


§122 


Matt.  21. 

crying  in  the  temple 
and  saying,  Hosanna 
to  the  son  of  David ; 
they  were  moved  with 
indignation,  16  and 
said  unto  him,  Hear- 
est  thou  what  these 
are  saying?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Yea : 
did  ye  never  read.  Out 
of  the  mouth  of  babes 
and  sucklings  thou 
hast  perfected  praise? 
17  And  he  left  them, 
and  went  forth  out  of 
the  city  to  Bethany, 
and  lodged  there. 
(+§120) 


Mark  11. 


19  And  'everyeven- 
ing  2  he  went  forth 
out  of  the  city. 


Luke  19. 

do ;  for  the  people  all 
hung  upon  him,  lis- 
tening. 


[Cf.  Luke21:37,  p.  195.) 


[John  2.] 
them,  Destroythis  ^tem- 
ple,  tmd  in  three  days  I 
will  raise  it  up.  20  The 
Jews  therefore  said, 
Forty  and  six  years  was 
this  3  temple  in  build- 
ing, and  wilt  thou  raise 
it  up  in  three  days?  21 
But  he  spake  of  the 
3  temple  of  his  body.  22 
When  therefore  he  was 
raised  from  the  dead, 
his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  he  spake  this ; 
and  they  believed  the 
scripture,  and  the  word 
which  Jesus  had  said.] 
(§27) 


TUESDAY.    §§122-132. 


§  122.    THE  FIG  TREE  WITHERED  AWAY. 


TMatt.  21 :  20-22.1 


'■■20  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  say- 
ing, How  did  the  fig  tree 
immediately  wither  away? 
21  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  "Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith, 
and  doubt  not,  ye  shall  not 
only  do  what  is  done  to  the 
fig  tree,  but  even  if  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  mountain.  Be 
thou  taken  up  and  cast  into 
the  sea,  it  shall  be  done.  22 
And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing, 
ye  shall  receive.!    (§  120) 


Mark  11:20-25. 
20  And  as  they  passed  by 
in  the  morning,  they  saw  the 
fig  tree  withered  away  from 
the  roots.  21  And  Peter 
calling  to  remembrance  saith 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  behold,  the 
fig  tree  which  thou  cursedst 
is  withered  away.  22  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto 
them,  "Have  faith  in  God. 
2.3  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain.  Be  thou  taken  up 
and  cast  into  the  sea ;  and 
shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart, 
but  shall  believe  that  what 


'  Or.  v!henever  evening  came     '  Some  ancient  authorities  road  they     '  Or,  sanctuary 


*  Matt.  17  :  20.    Because  of  your  little  faith  :  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Remove  hence  to  yonder  place ;  and  it  shall  remove.    (§  78) 

•  Luke  17  :R.    If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  would  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree,  Bo  thou 
rooted  up,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it  would  have  obeyed  you.    (§  104) 

173 


§122 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— TUESDAY 


Mask  11. 
he  saith  cometh  to  pass ;  he 
shall  have  it  24  Therefore  I 
say  unto  you,  All  things 
whatsoever  ye  pray  and  ask 
for,  believe  that  ya  have  re- 
ceived* them,  and  ye  shall 
have  them.  25  "And  when- 
soever ye  stand  praying,  for- 
give, if  ye  have  aught  against 
any  one ;  that  your  Father 
also  which  ^  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  you  your  *  trespasses. 


§  123.    CHRIST'S  AUTHORITY  CHALLENGED. 


Matt.  21 :  2a-27. 


23  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the 
people  came  unto  him  as  he 
was  teaching,  and  said,  By 
■what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  and  who  gave 
thee  this  authority?  24  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  also  will  ask  you  one 
2  question,  which  if  ye  tell 
me,  I  likewise  will  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these 
things.  25  The  baptism  of 
John,  whence  was  it?  from 
heaven  or  from  men?  And 
they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say 
unto  us.  Why  then  did  ye  not 
believe  him?  26  But  if  we 
shall  say,  From  men ;  we  fear 
the  multitude ;  for  all  hold 
John  as  a  prophet.    27  And 


Mabk  11:27-33. 

27  And  they  come  again  to 
Jerusalem :  and  as  he  was 
walking  in  the  temple,  there 
come  to  him  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  the 
elders ;  28  and  they  said  un- 
to him.  By  what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things?  or 
who  gave  thee  this  authority 
to  do  these  things?  29  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  will 
ask  of  you  one  ^  question,  and 
answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things.  30  The  baptism  of 
John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or 
from  men?  answer  me.  31 
And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say. 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say, 
Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 
him?  32  ^  But  should  we  say. 
From  men — they  feared  the 
people:  *for    all   verily  held 


LcKK  20:1-^. 


1  And  it  came  to  pass,  on 
one  of  the  days,  as  he  was 
teaching  the  people  in  the 
temple,  and  preaching  the 
gospel,  there  came  upon  him 
the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  with  the  elders ;  2 
and  they  spake,  saying  unto 
him,  Tell  us:  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these 
things?  or  who  is  he  that 
gave  thee  this  authority?  3 
And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you 
a  2 question;  and  tell  me:  4 
The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  from  men  ?  6 
And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say. 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say, 
Why  did  ye  not  believe  him? 
6  But  if  we  shall  say.  From 
men  ;  all  the  people  will  stone 
us:   for  they  be^  persuaded 


ERT.  mg. :    »  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Ter.  26    But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  forgive 
your  trespasses.     *  Or.  word,     '  Or,  But  shall  we  say,  From  men  f    *0v,  for  all  held  John  to  be  a  prophet  indeed. 

ARV.  tit.;    1  ye  receiTB     >  who     *  are 


•  Matt.  6 :  14, 15.    For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive  yoti.    15  But 
if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses.    (§  49) 

»  Matt.  18 :  35.    So  shall  also  my  heavenly  Father  do  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother  from 
yonr  hearts.    (§81) 

174 


THREE  PARABLES  OF  WARNING 


§124 


Matt.  21. 
they  answered  Jesus  and  said, 
We  know  not.  He  also  said 
unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 


Mahe  11. 
John  to  be  a  prophet.  33  And 
they  answered  Jesus  and  say, 
We  know  not.  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Neither  tell 
I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 


LCKE  20. 

that  John  was  a  prophet.  7 
And  they  answered,  that  they 
knew  not  whence  it  was.  8 
And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 


§124. 


Matt.  21 :  28—22 :  14. 


28  But  what  think  ye?  A 
man  had  two  sons ;  and  he 
came  to  the  first,  and  said, 
'Son,  go  work  to-day  in  the 
vineyard.  29  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  will  not : 
but  afterward  he  repented 
himself,  and  went.  30  And 
he  came  to  the  second,  and 
said  likewise.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go,  sir: 
and  went  not.  31  Whether' 
of  the  twain'  did  the  will  of 
his  father?  They  say.  The 
first.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
the  publicans  and  the  h&rlots 
go  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
before  you.  32  For  John  came 
unto  you  in  the  way  of  righ- 
teousness, and  ye  believed  him 
not :  but  the  publicans  and 
the  harlots  believed  him :  and 
ye,  when  ye  saw  it,  did  not 
even  repent  yourselves  after- 
ward, that  ye  might  believe 
him. 

33  Hear  another  parable : 
There  was  a  man  that  was  a 
householder,  which'  planted 
a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged  a  wine- 
press in  it,  and  built  a  tower, 
and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  another  coun- 


THREE  PARABLES  OF  WARNING. 
Mask  12:1-12. 


1  And  he  began  to  speak 
unto  thom  in  parables.  A  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a 
hedge  about  it,  and  digged  a 
pit  for  the  winepress,  and 
built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into 
another  country.     2  And  at 


LuKB  20:9-19. 


9  And  he  began  to  speak 
unto  the  people  this  parable  : 
A  man  planted  a  vineyard, 
!  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  another  coun- 
try for  a  long  time.  10  And 
at  the  season  he  sent  unto  the 
husbandmen  a  'servant, that 


KKT.  m(. :     >  Or.  Child.     *  Or.  bondservavt. 


IBT.  bet. :    1  Wbich    •  two    *  who 


175 


§124 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— TUESDAY 


Matt.  21. 
try.  34  And  when  the  season 
of  the  fruits  drew  near,  he 
sent  his  '  servants  to  the  hus- 
bandmen, to  receive  ^his 
fruits.  35  And  the  husband- 
men took  his  'servants,  and 
beat  one,  and  killed  another, 
and  Btoned  another.  36  Again, 
he  sent  other  'servants  more 
than  the  first :  and  they  did 
unto  them  in  like  manner.  37 
But  afterward  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying,  They 
will  reverence  my  son.  38 
But  the  husbandmen,  when 
they  saw  the  son,  said  among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir  ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  take 
his  inheritance.  39  And  they 
took  him,  and  cast  him  forth 
out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed 
him.  40  When  therefore  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  shall 
come,  what  will  he  do  unto 
those  husbandmen?  41  They 
say  unto  him.  He  will  miser- 
ably destroy  those  miserable 
men,  and  will  let  out  the 
vineyard  unto  other  husband- 
men, which '  shall  render  him 
the  fruits  in  their  seasons.  42 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  scrip- 
tures, 

The  stone  which  the  build- 
ers rejected. 

The  same  was  made  the 
head  of  the  corner  : 

This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our 
eyes? 
43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you, 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  away  from  you,  and  shall 
be  given  to  a  nation  bringing 


Makk  12. 

the  season  he  sent  to  the  hus- 
bandmen a  'servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from  the  hus- 
bandmen of  the  fruits  of  the 
vineyard.  3  And  they  took 
him,  and  beat  him,  and  sent 
him  away  empty.  4  And  again 
he  sent  unto  them  another 
'servant;  and  him  they 
wounded  in  the  head,  and 
handled  shamefully.  5  And 
he  sent  another;  and  him 
they  killed:  and  many  others; 
beating  some,  and  killing 
some.  6  He  had  yet  one,  a 
beloved  son  :  he  sent  him  last 
unto  them,  saying.  They  will 
reverence  my  son.  7  But  those 
husbandmen  said  among 
themselves.  This  is  the  heir ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the 
inheritance  shall  be  ours.  8 
And  they  took  him,  and  killed 
him,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of 
the  vineyard.  9  What  there- 
fore will  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard do?  he  will  come  and 
destroy  the  husbandmen,  and 
will  give  the  vineyard  unto 
others.  10  Have  ye  not  read 
even  this  scripture ; 

The  stone  which  the  build- 
ers rejected. 

The  same  was  made  the 
head  of  the  corner  : 
11  This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our 
eyes? 


Luke  20. 

they  should  give  him  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vineyard  :  but  the 
husbandmen  beat  him,  and 
sent  him  away  empty.  11 
And  he  sent  yet  another  'ser- 
vant :  and  him  also  they  beat, 
and  handled  him  shamefully, 
and  sent  him  away  empty.  12 
And  he  sent  yet  a  third  :  and 
him  also  they  wounded,  and 
cast  him  forth.  13  And  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  said, 
What  shall  I  do?  I  will  send 
my  beloved  son :  it  may  be 
they  will  reverence  him.  14 
But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  him,  they  reasoned  one 
with  another,  saying.  This  is 
the  heir :  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  inay  be  ours. 
15  And  they  cast  him  forth 
out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed 
him.  What  therefore  will  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto 
them?  16  He  will  come  and 
destroy  these  husbandmen, 
and  will  give  the  vineyard 
unto  others.  And  when  they 
heard  it,  they  said,  *  God  for- 
bid. 17  But  he  looked  upon 
them,  and  said,  What  then  is 
this  that  is  written. 

The  stone  which  the  build- 
ers rejected, 

The  same  was  made  the 
head  of  the  corner? 
18  Every  one  that  f  alleth  on 
that  stone  shall  be  broken  to 
pieces ;  but  on  whomsoever  it 
shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him 
as  dust. 


ERV.  mg. :    ^Gt.  bondservants.     *  Qi,  the  fjruitt  of  it    '>  Qr.  bondservant    *  Or.  Be  it  not  so. 


AKV.  txt. :    1  who 


176 


THREE  PARABLES  OF  WARNING 


§124 


Matt.  21. 

forth  the  fruits  thereof.  44 
lAnd  he  that  falleth  on  this 
stone  shall  be  broken  to 
pieces :  but  on  whomsoever  it 
shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him 
as  dust.  45  And  when  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Phari- 
sees heard  his  parables,  they 
perceived  that  he  spake  of 
them. 

46  And  when  they  sought 
to  lay  hold  on  him,  they 
feared  the  multitudes,  be- 
cause they  took  him  for  a 
prophet. 


22: 1  »And  Jesus  answered 
and  spake  again  in  parables 
unto  them,  saying,  2  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  certain  king,  which* 
made  a  marriage  feast  for  his 
son,  3  and  sent  forth  his 
'servants  to  call  them  that 
were  bidden  to  the  marriage 
feast :  and  they  would  not 
come.  4  Again  he  sent  forth 
other  2  servants,  saying.  Tell 
them  that  are  bidden,  Behold, 
I  have  made  ready  my  dinner : 
my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are 
killed,  and  all  things  are 
ready :  come  to  the  marriage 
feast.  5  But  they  made  light 
of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one 
to  his  own  farm,  another  to 
his  merchandise  :  6  and  the 
rest  laid  hold  on  his  ^servants, 
and  entreated  2  them  shame- 
fully, and  killed  them.  7  But 
the  king  was  wroth ;  and  he 
sent  his  armies,  and  destroyed 
those  murderers,  and  burned 


Mask  12. 


12  And  they  sought  to  lay 
hold  on  him  ;  and  they  feared 
the  multitude ;  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  spake  the  par- 
able against  them  :  and  they 
left  him,  and  went  away. 


Luke  20. 


19  And  the  scribes  and  the 
chief  priests  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him  in  that  very 
hour;  and  they  feared  the 
people :  for  they  perceived 
that  he  spake  this  parable 
against  them. 

[»Luke  14:15-24.  And  when 
one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him  heard  these  things,  he 
said  unto  him.  Blessed  is  he  that 
shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of 
God.  16  But  he  said  imto  him, 
A  certain  man  made  a  great  sup- 
per ;  and  he  bade  many :  17  and 
he  sent  forth  his  servant  at  sup- 
per time  to  say  to  them  that  were 
bidden,  Come ;  for  all  things  are 
now  ready.  18  And  they  all  with 
one  consent  began  to  make  ex- 
cuse. The  first  said  unto  him,  I 
have  bought  a  field,  and  I  must 
needs  go  out  and  see  it :  I  pray 
thee  have  me  excused.  19  And 
another  said,  I  have  bought  five 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove 
them :  I  pray  thee  have  me  ex- 
cused. 20  And  another  said,  I 
have  married  a  wife,  and  there- 
fore I  cannot  come.  21  And  the 
3  servant  came,  and  told  his  lord 
these  things.  Then  the  master 
of  the  house  being  angry  said 
to  his  3  servant.  Go  out  quickly 


ERT.  mg. :   >  Some  ancient  authoritio  omit  Ter.  M.     *  Oi.hondaervantt,     'Or.  6on<f4«rt  ant. 
ART.  txt. :     >  who     'treated 


•  Luke  14 :  15-24.    ({ 100}    See  above. 


177 


§124 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— TUESDAY 


Matt.  22. 
their  city.  8  Then  saith  he 
to  his  ^  servants,  The  wed- 
ding is  ready,  but  they  that 
were  bidden  were  not  worthy. 
9  Go  ye  therefore  unto  the 
partings  of  the  highways,  and 
as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid 
to  the  marriage  feast.  10 
And  those  '  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  gath- 
ered together  all  as  many  as 
they  found,  both  bad  and 
good :  and  the  wedding  was 
filled  with  guests.  11  But 
when  the  king  came  in  to  be- 
hold the  guests,  he  saw  there 
a  man  which'  had  not  on  a 
wedding-garment :  12  and 
he  saith  unto  him,  Friend, 
how  camest  thou  in  hither 
not  having  a  wedding-gar- 
ment? And  he  was  speech- 
less. 13  Then  the  king  said 
to  the  'servants.  Bind  him 
hand  and  foot,  "and  cast  him 
out  into  the  outer  darkness ; 
there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing'  of  teeth.  14 
For  many  are  called,  but  few 
chosen. 


§  126.    THREE  QUESTIONS  BY  THE  JEWISH  RULEES 
Matt.  22 :  15-40. 

15  Then  went  the    Phari- 
sees, and   took  counsel  how 


[Luke  14.] 
into  the  streets  and  lanee  of  the 
city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor 
and  maimed  and  blind  and  lame. 
22  And  the  8 servant  said,  liord, 
what  thou  didfit  command  is  done, 
and  yet  there  is  room.  23  And 
the  lord  eaid  unto  the  '  servant, 
Go  out  into  the  highways  and 
hedges,  and  conatrain  them  to 
come  in,  that  my  house  may  be 
filled.  24  For  I  say  vmto  you, 
that  none  of  those  men  which* 
were  bidden  shall  taste  of  my 
supper.]     (§100) 


Mabk  12:13-34. 
13  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  and 


Luke  20 :  20-40. 
20  And  they  watched  him, 
and  sent  forth  spies,  which' 


ERV.  mg. :    ^Qr.bondservayits.     ^  Or,  ministers     *  Or.  bondservant. 


ARV.  tet :     1  who     »  the  gnaahing     s  that 


»Matt.  8:12.  But  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness:  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.    (§  50) 

a  Matt.  13: 42.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.    (§57) 

» Matt.  13:50.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.    (§57) 

a  Matt.  24:51.  And  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hyi)ocrites:  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.    (§  131 ) 

"Matt.  25:30.  And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  servant  into  the  outer  darkness:  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.    (§  131) 

a  Luke  13:28.  There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without.    (§  98) 


178 


THREE  QUESTIONS  BY  THE  JEWISH  RULERS 


§125 


Matt.  22. 

they  might  ensnarehim  in  his 
talk.  16  And  they  send  to 
him  their  disciples,  with  the 
Herodians,  saying,  'Master', 
we  know  that  thou  art  true, 
and  teachest  the  way  of  God 
in  truth,  and  carest  not  for 
any  one :  for  thou  regardest 
not  the  person  of  men.  17 
Tell  us  therefore,  Whatthink- 
est  thou?  Is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said,  Why 
tempt  ye  2  me,  ye  hypocrites? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute 
money.  And  they  brought 
unto  him  a  ^ penny*.  20  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is 
this  image  and  superscrip- 
tion? 21  They  say  unto  him, 
Caesar's.  Then  saith  he  unto 
them,  Render  therefore  unto 
Caesar  the  things  that  are 
Caesar's;  and  unto  God  the 
things  that  are  God's.  22 
And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
marvelled,  and  left  him,  and 
went  their  way*. 

23  On  that  day  there  came 
to  him  Sadducees,  'which" 
say  that  there  is  no  resurrec- 
tion :  and  they  asked  him, 
24  saying,  'Master',  Moses 
said,  If  a  man  die,  having  no 
children,  his  brother  *  shall 
marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up 
seed  unto  his  brother.  26 
Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first  mar- 
ried and  deceased,  and  having 
no  seed  left  his  wife  unto  his 
brother;  26  in  like  manner 
the  second  also,  and  the  third. 


Mabk  12. 
of  the  Herodians,  that  they 
might  catch  him  in  talk.  14 
And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him,  'Master', 
we  know  that  thou  art  true, 
and  carest  not  for  any  one : 
for  thou  regardest  not  the 
person  of  men,  but  of  a  truth 
teachest  the  way  of  God  :  Is 
it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto 
Csesar,  or  not?  15  Shall  we 
give,  or  shall  we  not  give? 
But  he,  knowing  their  hypoc- 
risy, said  unto  them,  Why 
tempt  ye  2  me?  bring  me  a 
2  penny  ^  that  I  may  see  it. 
16  And  they  brought  it.  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is 
this  image  and  superscrip- 
tion? And  they  said  unto 
him,  Caesar'a  17  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Render  onto 
Caesar  the  things  that  are 
Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the 
things  that  are  God's,  And 
they  marvelled  greatly  at  him. 


18  And  there  come  unto  him 
Sadducees,  which  ^  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection  ;  and 
they  asked  him,  saying,  19 
'Master',  Moses  wrote  unto 
unto  us.  If  a  man's  brother 
die,  and  leave  a  wife  behind 
him,  and  leave  no  child,  that 
his  brother  should  take  his 
wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto 
his  brother.  20  There  were 
seven  brethren :  and  the  first 
took  a  wife,  and  dying  left  no 
seed ;  21  and  the  second  took 
her,  and  died,  leaving  no  seed 


Luke  20. 
feigned  themselves  to  be 
righteous,  that  they  might 
take  hold  of  his  speech,  so  as 
to  deliver  him  up  to  the  rule 
and  to  the  authority  of  the 
governor.  21  And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  'Master',  we 
know  that  thou  sayest  and 
teachest  rightly,  and  accept- 
est  not  the  person  of  any,  but 
of  a  truth  teachest  the  way 
of  God  :  22  Is  it  lawful  for 
us  to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar, 
or  not?  23  But  he  perceived 
their  craftiness,  and  said  unto 
them,  24  Shew  me  a  *  penny'. 
Whose  image  and  superscrip- 
tion hath  it?  And  they  said, 
Caesar's.  26  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Then  render  ui>to  Caesar 
the  things  that  are  Caesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  that 
are  God's.  26  And  they  were 
not  able  to  take  hold  of  the 
saying  before  the  people  :  and 
they  marvelled  at  his  answer, 
and  held  their  peace. 


27  And  there  came  to  him 
certain  of  the  Sadducees,  they 
which"*  say  that  there  is  no 
resurrection  ;  and  they  asked 
him,  28  saying,  'Master', 
Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that  if 
a  man's  brother  die,  having  a 
wife,  and  he  be  childless,  his 
brother  should  take  the  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother.  29  There  were  there- 
fore seven  brethren  :  and  the 
first  took  a  wife,  and  died 
childless ;  30  and  the  second ; 
31  and   the   third   took  her; 


ERV.  mg.;     t  Or,  Teather    *  Sea  margiiul  note  on  Matt.  XTlii.  38.    *  Or.  aatfing.    *  Or.  shall  perform  the  duty  of  a  husband' 3  brother 
to  hit  u>ifc     OoDipare  Deut.  UCT.  5. 


ART.  txt. :     >  Teacher     <  make  7e  trial  of     ^  denariu*     *  went  away     *  they  thai     *  who 

179 


§125 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— TUESDAY 


Matt.  22. 
Unto  the  'seventh.  27  And 
after  them  all  the  woman 
died.  28  In  the  resurrection 
therefore  whose  wife  shall  she 
be  of  the  seven?  for  they  all 
had  her.  29  But  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them, 
Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the 
scriptures,  nor  the  power  of 
God.  30  For  in  the  resurrec- 
tion they  neither  marry,  nor 
are  given  in  marriage,  but 
are  as  2  angels  in  heaven.  31 
But  as  touching  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken 
unto  you  by  God,  saying,  32 
I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob?  God  is 
not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but 
of  the  living.  33  And  when 
the  multitudes  heard  it,  they 
were  astonished  at  his  teach- 
ing. 


34  But  the  Pharisees,  when 
they  heard  that  he  had  put 
the  Sadducees  to  silence, 
gathered  themselves  together. 
35  And  one  of  them,  a  lawyer, 
asked  him  a  question,  tempt- 
ing' him,  36  ^Master^,  which 
is  the  great  commandment  in 
the  law?  37  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Thou  shalt  love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 
38  This  is  the  great  and  first 
commandment.    39    *And    a 


Mask  12. 
behind  him ;  and  the  third 
likewise :  22  and  the  seven 
left  no  seed.  Last  of  all  the 
woman  also  died.  23  In  the 
resurrection  whose  wife  shall 
she  be  of  them?  for  the  seven 
had  her  to  wife.  24  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Is  it  not  for 
this  cause  that  ye  err,  that  ye 
know  not  the  scriptures,  nor 
the  power  of  God?  25  For 
when  they  shall  rise  from  the 
dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor 
are  given  in  marriage ;  but 
are  as  angels  in  heaven.  26 
But  as  touching  the  dead, 
that  they  are  raised  ;  have  ye 
not  read  in  the  book  of  Moses, 
in  the  place  concerning  the 
Bush,  how  God  spake  unto 
him,  saying,  I  am  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob? 
27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living :  ye  do 
greatly  err. 


28  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  heard  them  ques- 
tioning together,  and  knowing 
that  he  had  answered  them 
well,  asked  him.  What  com- 
mandment is  the  first  of  all? 
29  Jesus  answered.  The  first 
is.  Hear,  O  Israel ;  ^The  Lord 
our  God,  the  Lord  is  one  :  30 
and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  ^with  all  thy  heart, 
and  *with  all  thy  soul,  and 
*  with  all  thy  mind,  and  ^  with 
all  thy  strength.  31  The 
second  is    this,    Thou    shalt 


Luke  20. 

and  likewise  the  seven  also 
left  no  children,  and  died.  32 
Afterward  the  woman  also 
died.  33  In  the  resurrection 
therefore  whose  wife  of  them 
shall  she  be?  for  the  seven 
had  her  to  wife.  34  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them.  The 
sons  of  this  'world  marry, 
and  are  given  in  marriage : 
35  but  they  that  are  ac 
counted  worthy  to  attain  to 
that  'world,  and  the  resur- 
rection  from  the  dead,  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage :  36  for  neither  can 
they  die  any  more :  for  they 
are  equal  unto  the  angels; 
and  are  sons  of  God,  being 
sons  of  the  resurrection.  37 
But  that  the  dead  are  raised, 
even  Moses  shewed,  in  the 
place  concerning  the  Bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob.  38  Now  he  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 
living :  for  all  live  unto  him. 
39  And  certain  of  the  scribes 
answering  said,  ^  Master  ^ 
thou  hast  well  said.  40  For 
they  durst  not  any  more  ask 
him  any  question. 


ERV,  Dig. ;    »  Gr.  seven.       •  Many  ancient  authoritief  add  [after  angels]  of  Ood.       '  Or,  Teacher 
it.  Thou  Shalt  love  <£a.     »  Or,  The  Lord  is  our  Ood;  the  Lord  is  one     »  Or.  from     »  Or,  age 


*  Or,  And  a  second  is  like  taUo 


ARV.  txt. :    I  trying     >  Teacher 


180 


CHRIST'S  UNANSWERABLE  QUESTION 


§123 


Matt.  22. 

second  like  unto  it  is  this, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself.  40  »0n  these  two 
commandments  hangeth  the 
whole  law  ^  and  the  prophets. 


tCt  Ti.  45, 1  m ! 


Makk  12, 

lovo  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 
There  is  none  other  com- 
mandment greater  than  these. 
32  And  the  scribe  said  unto 
him,  Of  a  truth,  "Master^, 
thou  hast  well  said  that  he  is 
one ;  and  there  is  none  other 
but  he  :  33  and  to  love  him 
with  all  the  heart,  and  with 
all  the  understanding,  and 
with  all  the  strength,  and  to 
love  his  neighbour  as  himself, 
is  much  more  than  all  whole 
burnt  ofiFerings  and  sacrifices. 
34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetly,  he 
said  unto  him.  Thou  art  not 
far  from  the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  no  man  after  that  durst 
ask  him  any  question. 


§  126.    CHRIST'S  UNANSWERABLE  QUESTION. 


Matt.  22:41-46. 
41  Now  while  the  Phari- 
sees were  gathered  together, 
Jesus  asked  them  a  question, 
42  saying.  What  think  ye  of 
the  Christ?  whose  son  is  he? 
They  say  unto  him.  The  son  of 
David.  43  He  saith  unto  them, 
How  then  doth  David  in  the 
Spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord    said  unto  my 

Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
Till  I  put  thine  enemies 

underneath  thy  feet? 

45  If  David  then  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  his  .son?  46 
And  no  one  was  alile  to  answer 
him  a  word,  neither  durst  any 
man  from  that  day  forth  ask 
him  any  more  questions. 


Mabk  12:35-37. 
35  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple.  How  say  the  scribes 
that  the  Christ  is  the  son  of 
David?  36  David  himself 
said  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

The  Lord   said  unto   my 

Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies 

2  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

37  David  himself  calleth  him 

Lord ;   and  whence  is  ho  his 

son?       And     ^the     common 

people  heard  him  gladly. 


[Of.  T«.  3*,  §  125.1 


Luke  2C. 41-44. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  say  they  that  the  Christ 
is  David's  son?  42  For  David 
himself  saith  in  the  book  of 
Psalms, 

The  Lord    said  unto  my 

Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies 

the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

44  David  therefore  calleth 
him  Lord,  and  how  is  he  his 
son? 


[Ct.  vs.  40,  p.  ISO. 


KKV.  lilt;. ;     i  itr,  'J'raeher     •' .Soiiio  iinuieiil  uiitlioriliis  roil  iintlrrneutii  tltujeet.     '■>  *<r,  t  lie  gritlt  mittltl  tide 
ARV.  txt. :     >  tlie  uliole  law  li.insclh     2  Tiuclicr 


•  Matt.  7: 12.    For  this  is  the  law  aud  tho  prophets.    (.§49) 

181 


§127 


THE  PASSION  WEEK —TUESDAY 


8  127.    WOES  AGAINST  THE  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES. 


Matt.,  cil,\p.  23. 
1  Then  spake  Jesus  to  the 
multitudes  and  to  his  disci- 
ples, 2  saying,  The  scribes  and 
the  Pharisees  sit  on  Moses' 
seat:  3  all  things  therefore 
whatsoever  they  bid  you, 
these  do  and  observe  :  but  do 
not  ye  after  their  works  ;  for 
they  say,  and  do  not.  4  "Yea, 
they  bind  heavy  burdens  ^and 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay 
them  on  men's  shoulders ;  but 
they  themselves  will  not  move 
them  with  their  finger.  5  But 
all  their  works  they  do  for^ 
to  be  seen  of  men :  for  they 
makebroad  their  phylacteries, 
and  enlarge  the  borders  of 
their  garments,  6  ''and  love 
the  chief  place  at  feasts,  and 
the  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, 7  and  the  salutations 
in  the  marketplaces,  and  to 
be  called  of  men,  Rabbi.  8 
But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi : 
for  one  is  your  teacher,  and 
all  ye  are  brethren.  9  And 
call  no  man  your  father  on  the 
earth :  for  one  is  your  Father, 
2 which'  is  in  heaven.  10 
Neither  be  ye  called  masters : 
for  one  is  your  master,  even 
the  Christ.  11  "But  he  that 
is  3  greatest  among  you  shall 


Mark  12:38-40. 
38  And  in  his  teaching  he 
said.  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which*  desire  to  walk  in  long 
robes,  and  to  have  ''salutations 
in  the  marketplaces,  39  and 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  chief  places  at  feasts :  40 
they  which*  devour  widows' 
houses,  *and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayers:  these  shall 
receive  greater  condemnation. 


Luke  20:45-47. 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all 
the  people  he  said  unto  his 
disciples,  46  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  which*  desire  to  walk 
in  long  robes,  and  ''love  salu- 
tations in  the  marketplaces, 
and  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  chief  places  at 
feasts;  47  which*  devour 
widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pre- 
tence make  long  prayers: 
these  shall  receive  greater 
condemnation. 


KRV.  mg. :    i  Many  ancient  authoiitici  omit  and  (/rieuoHS  to  be  borne.       ^Gr.  the  heavenly.      'Gr.  greater.      *  Or,  even  while  fo 
pretence  they  make 


ARV.  tjt. :    1  Omit  for     '  even  he  who    3  that 


a  Luke  11 :  46.  For  ye  lade  men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens 
with  one  of  your  fingers.    (§  94) 

b  Luke  11 :  43.    For  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  salutations  in  the  marketplaces.    (gti4) 

c  Matt.  20 :  26,  27.  But  whosoever  would  become  great  among  you  shall  be  your  minister ;  27  and  whosoever 
would  be  first  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.    (§  114) 

cMark  9:35.    If  any  man  would  bo  first,  he  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  minister  of  all.    (§81) 

cMark  10:  43,  44.  But  whosoever  would  become  great  among  you,  shall  bo  your  minister:  44  and  whoso- 
ever  would  be  first  among  you,  shall  be  servant  of  all.    (§  114) 

cLuke9:48.    For  he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  the  same  is  great.    (§81) 

cLuke  22:  26.  But  he  that  is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger;  and  he  that  is  chief, 
as  he  that  doth  serve.    (§  133)    , 


182 


WOES  AGAINST  THE  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES  §  127 


Matt.  23. 
be  your  'servant.     12  ''And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be  humbled  ;  and  whosoever 
shall  humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

1.3  *>  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because  ye  shut  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  ^ against  men:  for  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are 
entering  in  to  ^enter. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte ;  and  when  he  is  become  so,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  a  son  of  *  hell  than 
yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  >  say,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  Hemple,  it 
is  nothing;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the  Hemple,  he  is  « a  debtor.  17  Ye 
fools  and  blind:  for  whether^  is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  Hemple  that  hath  sanctified  the 
gold?  18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing ;  but  whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  ^a  debtor.  19  Ye  blind  :  for  whether 2  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift?  20  He  therefore  that  sweareth  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by 
it,  and  by  all  things  thereon.  21  And  he  that  sweareth  by  the  Hemple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein.  22  And  he  that  sweareth  by  the  heaven,  sweareth  by  the 
throne  of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  =Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  ^ anise  and 
cummin,  and  have  left  undone  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgement',  and  mercy,  and 
faith  :  but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done,  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone.  24  Ye  blind 
guides,  w^hich'  strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow  the  camel. 

26  <»Woe  unto  you, scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full  from  extortion  and  excess.  2t>  Thou  blind 
Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may 
become  clean  also. 

27  'Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepul- 
chres, which  outwardly  appear  beautiful,  but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of 
all  uncleanncss.  28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye 
are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

20  'Woe  unto  yuu,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the 
prophets,  and  garnish  the  tombs  of  the  righteous,  30  and  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the  days 
cf  our  fathers,  we  shf)uld  not  have  been  partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

ERV.  iiig. :  I  Or,  miniatrr  '  (ir.  br/ore  ^  Some  authontics  insert  Iioic  [after  vt  r.  13],  or  after  ver.  12,  ver.  U  Woe  unto  von,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocritex!  for  ye  devour  iridown'  hnttse/i,  even  rrliilr  for  n  pretence  ye  moke  long  prayers:  therefore  ye  shall 
receive  greater  condemnation.  Sec  Mark  xii.  40;  Luke  tx.  47.  *Gt.  Gehenna.  '■Or,  sanctuary :  as  in  vcr.  ::u.  •  Or,  ftoHiirt  by  liU 
onth      'Or,  dill 

ARV.  txt. :     »  tliat     'nhiih     3  justice 

"Luke  14: 11.  For  everyone  that  cxalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted.    (§100) 

»Lukel8:14.  For  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
beoxaltcd.     (§109) 

bLuke  11:. 52.  Woe  unto  you  lawyers  I  for  ye  took  away  the  key  of  knowledge:  ye  entered  not  in  your- 
selves, and  them  that  were  entering  in  yo  hindered.    (§94) 

c  Luko  11 :  42.  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees  1  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  every  herb,  and  pass  C7Gr  judge- 
ment and  the  love  of  God :  but  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone.    (§94) 

d Luke  11 :  39-41.  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter;  but  your  inward 
partis  full  of  extortion  and  wickedness.  40  Ye  foolish  ones,  did  not  ho  that  made  the  outside  make  the  inside 
alsoT    41  Howbeit  give  for  alms  those  things  that  are  within;  and  behold  all  things  are  clean  unto  you.    (§94) 

•  Luke  11:44.  Woe  unto  youl  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs  which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  them 
know  it  not.    (§94) 

'Luke  11  47.    Woe  uoto  youl  for  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them.    (§94) 

183 


§127 


THE  PASSION  WEEK  — TUESDAY 


Matt.  23. 

31  » Wherefore  ye  witness  to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of  them  that  slew  the  prophets.  32 
Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of  your  fathers.  33  Ye  serpents,  ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how  shall 
ye  escape  the  judgement  of  ^hell?  34  ^Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and 
wise  men,  and  scribes :  some  of  them  shall  ye  kill  and  crucify ;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye 
scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city  :  35  that  upon  you  may  come  all 
the  righteous  blood  shed  on  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto  the  blood 
of  Zachariah  son  of  Barachiah,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar.    36  Verily 

1  say  unto  you,  All  these  things  shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

37  =  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which '  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent 
unto  her !  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth 
her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not !     38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you 

2  desolate.  39  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say.  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


§  128.    THE  WIDOW'S  TWO  MITES. 


Mark  12 :  41-44. 

41  And  he  sat  down  over 
against  the  treasury,  and  be- 
held how  the  multitude  cast 
^  money  into  the  treasury:  and 
many  that  were  rich  cast  in 
much.  42  And  there  came  *a 
poor  widow,  and  she  cast  in 
two  mites,  which  make  a 
farthing.  43  And  he  called 
unto  him  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  This  poor  widow 
cast  in  more  than  all  they 
which  1  are  casting  into  the 
treasury  :  44  for  they  all  did 
cast  in  of  their  superfluity; 
but  she  of  her  want  did  cast 
in  all  that  she  had,  even  all 
her  living. 


Luke  21 : 1-4. 
1  And  he  looked  up,  'and 
saw  the  rich  men  that  were 
casting  their  gifts  into  the 
treasury.  2  And  he  saw  a 
certain  poor  widow  casting  in 
thither  two  mites.  3  And  he 
said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto 
you,  This  poor  widow  cast  in 
more  than  they  all :  4  for  all 
these  did  of  their  superfluity 
cast  in  unto  the  gifts:  but  she 
of  her  want  did  cast  in  all  the 
living  that  she  had. 


ERT.  mg. :  ^Ht.  Gehenna,  s  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  desoJate.  ^Gr.  brass.  *Gr.  one.  ^Ot,  and  saw  them  that  ...  treasury, 
and  they  were  rich. 

ARV.  txt.:    ithat 

a  Luke  11 :  48.  So  ye  are  witnesses  and  consent  unto  the  works  of  your  fathers :  for  they  killed  them,  and 
ye  build  their  tombs.     (§  94) 

bLuke  11:49-51.  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto  them  prophets  and  apostles; 
and  some  of  them  they  shall  kill  and  persecute ;  50  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this  generation ;  51  from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of 
Zachariah,  who  perished  between  the  altar  and  the  sanctuary :  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required  of 
this  generation.    (§  94) 

cLuko  13: 34,  35.  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto 
her!  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  own  brood  under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not !  35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate :  and  I  say  iinto  you,  Ye  shall  not  sea 
me,  until  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.    (§  99) 

184 


GENTILES  SEEKING  JESUS  §  129 


8 129.    GENTILES  SEEKING  JESUS. 

John  12:20-36. 

20  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  those  that  went  up  to  worship  at  the  feasfr. 
21  thesa  therefore  came  to  Philip,  which'  was  of  Bethsaidaof  Galilee,  and  asked  him,  saying, 
Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus.  22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew  :  Andrew  comsth,  and  Philip, 
anc.  they  tell  Jesus.  23  And  Jesus  answereth  them,  saying.  The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son 
ci  man  should  be  glorified.  24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Except  a  grain  of  wheat  fall 
into  the  earth  and  die,  it  abideth  by  itself  alone;  but  iT  it  die,  it  beareih  much  fruit.  25 
"Ha  that  loveth  his  'life  loseth  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his  'life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it 
unto  life  eternal.  26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me  ;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall 
also  my  servant  be :  if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  the  Father  honour.  27  ''Now  is  my  soul 
troubled;  and  what  shall  I  say?  'Father,  save  me  from  this  ^hour.  But  for  this  cause 
came  I  unto  this  hour.  28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  There  came  therefore  a  voice  out  of 
heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again.  29  The  multitude  therefore, 
that  stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  had  thundered  :  others  said,  An  angel  hath  spoken 
to  him.    30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  This  voice  hath  not  come  for  my  sake,  but  for  yoursakes. 

31  Now  is  ^the  judgement  of  this  world:  now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  *from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  myself.  33  But  this  he 
.said,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he  should  die.  34  The  multitude  therefore 
answered  him.  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  the  Christ  abideth  for  ever :  and  how 
sayest  thou.  The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  wh  >  is  this  Son  of  man  ?  35  Jesus  there- 
fore said  unto  them.  Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  ^among  you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the 
light,  that  darkness  overtake  you  not :  and  he  that  walketh  in  the  darkness  knoweth  not 
whither  ho  goeth  36  While  ye  have  the  light,  believe  on  the  light,  that  ye  may  become 
sons  of  light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  he  departed  and  *hid  himself  from  them. 


ERV.  mg.:    i  Or,  soul     ^  Or,  hour t     '^  Or,  a  Judgement    *  Or,  ont  of    •Or,  fn     •  Or,  was  hiilden  from  them 


ARV.  txt.:    1  wlio 


»Matt.  10:39.  Ho  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it;  aud  he  that  loseth  his  lite  for  my  sake  shall  fmd 
it.    (§64) 

"Matt.  16:25.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  save  it.    (g  7"}) 

»  Mark  8 :  35.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it.    (§76) 

»  Luke  9: 24.  For  whoso- vo?  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 
the  same  shall  save  it.    (§76) 

»Luko  17:3.3.  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  his  life  shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  shjJJ 
preserve  it.    (§  106) 

bMatt.  26::i8.    My  .soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death.    (§136) 

••Alark  14:34.    My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death.    (§136) 

cMatl  2G:  ;ffl.  O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  away  from  me:  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will 
but  as  thou  wilt,    (g  13€i) 

c  Mark  14:  30.  Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto  thee;  remove  this  cup  from  me:  howbeit  not  what 
I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt.     (§  1  0) 

'Luke  22: 42,  Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me:  nevertheless  not  my  will,  but  thine,  be 
done.     (§  136) 


185 


§130 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— TUESDAY 


§  130.    THE  JEWS'  REJECTION  OF  CHRIST. 
John  12:37-50. 

37  But  though  he  had  done  so  many  signs  before  them,  yet  they  believed  not  on  him; 

38  that  the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report  ? 

And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah  said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  he  hardened  their  heart ; 

Lest  they  should  see  v.ith  their  eyes,  and  perceive  with  their  heart. 

And  should  turn. 

And  I  should  heal  them. 
41  These  things  said  Isaiah,  because  he  saw  his  glory ;  and  he  spake  of  him.    42  Neverthe- 
less even  of  the  rulers  many  believed  on  him ;  but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not 
confess  ^it,  lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue:    43  for  they  loved  the  glory  of 
men  more  than  the  glory  of  God. 

44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  believeth  not  on  me,  but  on  him 
that  sent  me.  45  And  he  that  beholdeth  me  beholdeth  him  that  sent  me.  46  I  am  come  a 
light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  me  may  not  abide  in  the  darkness.  47  And 
if  any  man  hear  my  sayings,  and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him  not:  for  I  came  not  to  judge 
the  world,  but  to  save  the  world.  48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my  sayings, 
hath  one  that  judgeth  him  :  the  word  that  I  spake,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day. 
49  For  I  spake  not  from  myself;  but  the  Father  which  ^  sent  me,  he  hath  given  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak.  50  And  I  know  that  his  command- 
ment is  life  eternal:  the  things  therefore  which  I  speak,  even  as  the  Father  hath  said  unto 
me,  so  I  speak. 

§131.    DISCOURSE  CONCERNING  THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  JERUSALEM  AND  THE  END 

OF  THE  WORLD. 


Matt.,  ciiApg.  24,  25,  '"26:1,  2.1 
1  And  Jesus  v/ent  out  from 
the  temple,  and  was  going  on 
his  way;  and  his  disciples 
came  to  him  to  shew  him  the 
buildings  of  the  temple.  2 
But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  See  ye  not  all 
these  things?  verily  I  say 
unto  you.  There  shall  not  be 
left  here  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  And    aa    he    sat  on  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 


Mabk,  chap.  13. 

1  And  as  he  went  forth  out 
of  the  temple,  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples saith  unto  him,  ^  Mas- 
ter ^  behold,  what  manner  of 
stones  and  what  manner  of 
buildings !  2  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Seest  thou  these 
great  buildings?  there  shall 
not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  which  shall 
not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the 
mount  of  Olives  over  against 


Luke  21 : 5-38. 

5  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned 
with  goodly  stones  and  offer- 
ings, he  said,  6  As  for  these 
things  which  ye  behold,  the 
days  will  come,  in  which  there 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  187.] 


ERV.  mg. :    I  Or,  him     '  Or,  Teacher 
ARV.txt.:    ^thatUet     >  that     ^Teacbsr 


186 


CONCERNING  THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  JERUSALEM 


§131 


Matt.  24. 

came  unto  him  privately,  say- 
ing, Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  of  thy  '  coming,  and 
of  2  the  end  of  the  world?  4 
And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Take  heed  that 
no  man  lead  you  astray.  5 
For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  the  Christ ; 
and  shall  lead  many  astray. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars :  see  that 
ye  bfe  not  troubled :  for  these 
things  must  needs  come  to 
pass ;  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom  :  and  there  shall  be 
famines  and  earthquakes  in 
divers  places.  8  But  all  these 
things  are  the  beginning  of 
travail.  9  *Then  shall  they 
deliver  you  up  unto  tribula- 
tion, and  shall  kill  you  :  •'and 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  the 
nations  for  my  name's  sake. 
10  And  then  shall  many 
stumble,  and  shall  deliver  up 
one  another,  and  shall  hate 
on<»  %nother.  11  And  many 
false  prophets  shall  arise,  and 
shall  lead  many  astray.  12 
And  because  iniquity  shall 
be  multiplied,  the  love  of  the 
many  shall  A'axcold. 


RLVKK  13. 

the  temple,  Peter  and  James 
and  John  and  Andrew  asked 
him  privately,  4  Tell  us, 
when  shall  these  things  be? 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign 
when  these  things  are  all 
about  to  be  accomplished?  5 
And  Jesus  began  to  say  unto 
them.  Take  heed  that  no  man 
lead  you  astray.  6  Many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I 
am  he ;  and  shall  lead  many 
astray.  7  And  when  ye  shall 
hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of 
wars,  be  not  troubled :  these 
things  must  needs  come  to 
pass ;  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 
8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom :  there  shall  be 
earthquakes  in  divers  places ; 
there  shall  be  famines :  these 
things  are  the  beginning  of 
travail.  9  »  But  take  ye  heed 
to  yourselves :  for  they  shall 
deliver  you  up  to  councils; 
and  in  synagogues  shall  ye  be 
beaten  ;  and  before  governors 
and  kings  shall  ye  stand  for 
my  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto 
them.  10  And  the  gospel 
must  first  be  preached  unto 
all  the  nations.  11  "And 
when  they  lead  you  to  Judge- 
ment, and  deliver  you  up,  be 
not  anxious  beforehand  what 


Luke  21. 

7  And  they 
asked  him,  saying,  ^ Master', 
when  therefore  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  when  these  things  are 
about  to  come  to  pass?  8  And 
he  said,  Take  heed  that  ye  be 
not  led  astray :  for  many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I 
am  he;  and,  The  time  is  at 
hand:  go  ye  not  after  them. 
9  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  tumults,  be  not  ter- 
rified :  for  these  things  must 
needs  come  to  pass  first ;  but 
the  end  is  not  immediately. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Nation  shall  rise  against  na- 
tion, and  kingdom  against 
kingdom:  11  and  there  shall 
be  great  earthquakes,  and  in 
divers  places  famines  and 
pestilences;  and  there  shall 
be  terrors  and  great  signs 
from  heaven.  12  "But  before 
all  these  things,  they  shall 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and 
shall  persecute  you,  delivering 
you  up  to  the  synagogues  and 
prisons,  *  bringing  you  before 
kings  and  governors  for  my 
name's  sake.  13  It  shall 
turn  2  unto  you  for  a  testi- 
mony. 14  <=  Settle  it  therefore 
in  your  hearts,  not  to  medi- 
tate beforehand  how  to  an- 


EKV.  ing. .    ^Gr.  presence.     *  Or,  the  consutninationqf  tlie  age     'Or,  Teacher.     *Gr.  joaleiiig  brought. 
ARV.  tat:    I  Teacher     «  turn  out 

»Mat;.  10:17, 18.  But  beware  of  men:  for  they  will  deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and  in  their  synagogues 
they  will  scourge  you ;  18  yea  and  before  governora  and  kings  shall  ye  be  brought  for  my  sake,  for  a  testi- 
mony to  them  and  to  the  Gentiles.    (§  64) 

b  See  note  =  on  page  188. 

cMatt.  10:19,  20.  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak:  for  it  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak.  20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that 
speaketh  in  you.    (§64) 

eLuke  12 :  11, 12.  And  when  they  bring  you  before  the  synagogues,  and  the  rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be 
Dot  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say :  12  fer  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you  in  that 
very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say.    (§  95) 

187 


§131 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— TUESDAY 


Matt.  24. 

IS^But 
he  that  endureth  to  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved.  14 
And  '  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  the 
whole  2  world  for  a  testimony 
unto  all  the  nations ;  and  then 
shall  the  end  come. 


15  When  therefore  ye  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
which  was  spoken  of  ^by' 
Daniel  the  prophet,  standing 
in  *the  holy  place  (let  him 
that  readeth  understand),  16 
then  let  them  that  are  in 
Judssa  flee  unto  the  moun- 
tains: 17  ^let  him  that  is  on 
the  housetop  not  go  down  to 
take  out  the  things  that  are 
in  his  house  :  18  and  let  him 
that  is  in  the  field  not  return 
back  to  take  his  cloke.  19 
But  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  daysl  20 
And  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neither 
on  a  sabbath :  21  for  then 
shall  be  great  tribulation,such 
as  hath  not  been  from  the  be- 


Mabk  13. 
ye  shall  speak :  but  whatso- 
ever shall  be  given  you  in 
that  hour,  that  speak  ye  :  for 
it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 
the  Holy  Ghost 2.  12  "And 
brother  shall  deliver  up 
brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  his  child;  and  chil- 
dren shall  rise  up  against 
parents,  and  ^  cause  them  to 
be  put  to  death.  13  "And  ye 
shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for 
my  name's  sake :  ^  but  he  that 
endureth  to  the  end,  the 
same  shall  be  saved. 

14  But  when  ye  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation 
standing  where  he  ought  not 
(let  him  that  readeth  under- 
stand), then  let  them  that  are 
in  Judsea  flee  unto  the  moun- 
tains :  15  *  and  let  him  that  is 
on  the  housetop  not  go  down, 
nor  enter  in,  to  take  anything 
out  of  his  house :  16  and  let 
him  that  is  in  the  field  not 
return  back  to  take  his  cloke. 
17  But  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days !  18 
And  pray  ye  that  it  be  not  in 
the  winter.  19  For  those  days 
shall  be  tribulation,  such  as 
there  hath  not  been  the  like 
from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  which  God  created 
until  now,  and  never  shall  be. 


Luke  21. 

swer :  15  for  I  will  giv«  you 
a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which 
all  your  adversaries  shall  not 
be  able  to  withstand  or  to 
gainsay.  16  ''But  ye  shall 
be  delivered  up  even  by 
parents,  and  brethren,  and 
kinsfolk,  and  friends ;  and 
some  of  you  *  shall  they  cause 
to  be  put  to  death.  17  <=And 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake.  18  <iAnd 
not  a  hair  of  your  head  shall 
perish.  19  » In  your  patience 
ye  shall  win  your  ^  souls. 

20  But  when  ye  see  Jeru- 
salem compassed  with  armies, 
then  know  that  her  desolation 
is  at  hand.  21  Then  let  them 
that  are  in  Judasa  flee  unto  the 
mountains;  and  let  them  that 
are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart 
out;  and  let  not  them  that  are 
in  the  country  enter  therein. 

22  For  these  are  days  of  ven- 
geance, that  all  things  which 
are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  Woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days !  for 
there  shall  be  great  distress 
upon  the  ^land,  and  wrath 
unto  this  people.  24  And  they 
shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  and  shall  be  led  captive 
into  all  the  nations :  and  Jeru- 
salem shall  be  trodden  down 


ERV.  ing. :    ^  Or,  these  good  tidings     ^Gt.  inhabited  earth.    ^  Or,  through    *  Or,  a  holy  place    '■Or, put  them  to  death    »  Or,  shall 
they  put  to  death,     ''Or,  lives     <' Or,  earth 

ARV.  txt. :    1  through     «  Holy  Spirit 

t'Matt.  10:226.    But  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved.     (§64) 

bMatt.  10:21.    And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child:  and  children  shall 

rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.    (§64) 

b  John  16 : 2.    They  shall  put  yon  out  of  the  synagogues :  yea,  the  hour  cometh.  that  whosoever  killeth  you 

shall  think  that  he  ott'ereth  service  unto  God.    (§  134) 

e  Matt.  10:22a.    And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.    (§64)    Cf.  John  15:21  (§134) 

d  Matt.  10:30.    But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.    (§64)  =  d  Luke  12:7  (§95) 

«Luke  17:31.    In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  on  the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the  house,  let  him  not  go 

down  to  take  them  away :  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  likewise  not  return  back.    (§108) 

188 


CONCERNING  THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  JERUSALEM 


§131 


IVTatt.  24. 

ginning  of  the  world  until 
now,  no.  nor  ever  shall  be.  22 
And  except  those  days  had 
been  shortened,  no  flesh  would 
have  been  saved  :  but  for  the 
elect's  sake  those  days  shall 
be  shortened.  23  "Then  if 
any  ro?,n  shall  say  unto  you, 
Lo,  here  is  the  Christ,  or. 
Here;  believe  'i^not.  24  For 
there  shall  arise  false  Christs, 
and  false  prophets,  and  shall 
shew  great  signs  and  won- 
ders ;  so  as  to  lead  astray,  if 
possible,  even  the  elect.  25 
Behold,  I  have  told  you  be- 
forehand. 26  "If  therefore 
they  shall  say  unto  you.  Be- 
hold, he  is  in  the  wilderness ; 
go  not  forth  :  Behold,  he  is  in 
the  inner  chambers ;  believe 
2 if  not.  27  ''For  as  the  light- 
ning Cometh  forth  from  the 
east,  and  is  seen  even  unto 
the  west;  so  shall  be  the 
^coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 
28  «=  Wheresoever  the  carcase 
is,  there  will  the  *  eagles  be 
gathered  together. 

29  But  immediately,  after 
the  tribulation  of  those  days, 
the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and 
the  moon  shall  not  give  her 
light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall 
from  heaven,  and  the  powers 
of  the  heavens  shall  Ije  shaken : 
30  and  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven :  and  then  shall  all 
the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn, 
and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  on  the  clouds  of 


Make  13. 

20  And  except  the  Lord  had 
shortened  the  days,  no  flesh 
would  have  been  saved :  but 
for  the  elect's  sake,  whom  he 
chose,  he  shortened  the  days. 

21  » And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the 
Christ;  or,  Lo,  there;  believe 
'  it  not :  22  for  there  shall 
arise  false  Christs  and  false 
prophets,  and  shall  shew  signs 
and  wonders,  that  they  may 
lead  astray,  if  possible,  the 
elect.  23  But  take  ye  heed : 
behold,  I  have  told  you  all 
things  beforehand. 


24  But  in  those  days,  after 

that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall 
bo  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  25 
and  the  stars  shall  be  falling 
from  heaven,  and  the  powers 
that  are  in  the  heavens  shall 
be  shaken.  26  And  then  shall 
they  sec  the  Son  of  man  com- 
ing in  clouds  with  great  power 
and  glory.  27  And  then  shall 
he  send  forth  the  angels,  and 
shall  gather  together  his  elect 


LUKK  21. 

of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times 
of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 


25  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
sun  and  moon  and  stars ;  and 
upon  the  earth  distress  of 
nations,  in  perplexity  for  the 
roaring  of  the  sea  and  the 
billows;  26  men  ^fainting 
for  fear,  and  for  expectation 
of  the  things  which  are  com- 
ing on  ^  the  world :  for  tho 
powers  of  the  heavens  shall 
be  shaken.  27  And  then  shall 
they  see  the  Son  of  man  com- 
ing in  a  cloud  with  power  and 


ERV.  nig.:    i  Or,  him     'Or,  them     '  Gr.  presence.     *  Or,  vultures     '•Or,  expiring     'Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 

aLuke  17:23.    And  they  shall  say  to  you,  Lo,  tLere  I    Lo,  here  I  go  not  away,  nor  follow  after  ffteni.    (§108) 
bLuke  17: 24.    For  as  the  lightning;,  when  it  lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part  under  the  beaveu,  shiuetb  uuto 
the  other  part  under  heaven  ;  so  shall  tho  Son  of  man  bo  in  his  day.    (§  108) 

c Lake  11 :  87.    Where  the  body  is,  thither  will  the  eagles  also  be  gathered  together,    (g  108) 

189 


§131 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— TUESDAY 


Matt.  24. 

heaven  with  power  and  great 
glory.  31  And  he  shall  send 
forth  his  angels  'with  -a 
great  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  they  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the 
other. 

32  Now  from  the  fig  tree 
learn  her  parable :  when  her 
branch  is  now  become  tender, 
and  putteth  forth  its  leaves, 
ye  know  that  the  summer  is 
nigh ;  33  even  so  ye  also, 
when  ye  see  all  these  things, 
know  ye  that  ^he  is  mgh,even 
at  the  doors.  34  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  This  generation 
shall  not  pass  away,  till  all 
these  things  be  accomplished. 
35  Heaven  and  earthshall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away.  36  But  of  that 
day  and  hour  knoweth  no  one, 
not  even  the  angels  of  heaven, 
*  neither  the  Son,  but  the 
Father  only.  37  »And  as 
vere  the  days  of  Noah,  so 
shall  be  the  ^coming  of  the 
Son  of  man.  38  For  as  in 
those  days  which  were  before 
the  flood  they  were  eating 
and  drinking,  marrying  and 
giving  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noah  entered  into 
the  ark,  39  and  they  knew 
not  until  the  flood  came,  and 
took  them  all  away ;  so  shall 
be  the  ^coming  of  the  Son  of 
man.  40  *'Then  shall  two 
men  be  in  the  field ;   one  is 


Mark  13. 

from  the  four  winds,  from  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to 
the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 


28  Now  from  the  fig  tree 
learn  her  parable :  when  her 
branch  is  now  become  tender, 
and  putteth  forth  its  leaves, 
ye  know  that  the  summer  is 
nigh ;  29  even  so  ye  also, 
when  ye  see  these  things  com- 
ing to  pass,  know  ye  that  ^he 
is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.  30 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generationshallnotpassaway, 
until  all  these  things  be  accom- 
plished. 31  Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away :  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away.  32  But 
of  that  day  or  that  hour 
knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the 
angels  in  heaven,  neither  the 
Son,  but  the  Father. 

[P«ragrapb  continued  on  p.  191.] 


LU£E  21. 

great  glory.  28  But  when 
these  things  begin  to  come  to 
pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your 
heads;  because  your  redemp- 
tion draweth  nigh. 


29  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable :  Behold  the  fig  tree, 
and  all  the  trees :  30  when 
they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see 
it  and  know  of  your  own  selves 
that  the  summer  is  now  nigh. 
31  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye 
see  these  things  coming  to 
pass,  know  ye  that  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  nigh.  32  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  This  genera- 
tion shall  not  pass  away,  till 
all  things  be  accomplished. 
33  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away:  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away. 


ERV.  mg. :    »  Many  ancient  authorities  read  with  a  great  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather,  dtc. 
•  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  neither  the  Son.     '  Gr.  presence. 


'Or,  a  trumpet  of  great  sound    'Or,  t* 


»  Luke  17 :  26,  27.  And  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son 
of  man.  27  They  ate,  they  drank,  they  married,  they  were  given  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noah  entered 
into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all.    (^5108) 

b  Luke  17 :  34,  35.  In  that  night  there  shall  be  two  men  on  one  bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
shall  be  left.  35  There  shall  be  two  women  grinding  together;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall 
be  left.     (§108) 

190 


COXCERMXG  THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  JERUS'ALEM 


§131 


Matt.  2^. 
taken,  and  one  is  left :  d  1  two 
women  shall  he  grinding  at 
the  mill ;  one  is  taken,  and 
Dneisleft.  42  "Watch there- 
fore :  for  ye  know  not  on 
what  day  your  Lord  cometh. 
13  •'•But  know  this,  that  if 
the  master  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief 
was  coming,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be 
'broken  through.  44  There- 
fore be  ye  also  ready :  for  in 
an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the 
Son  of  man  cometh. 


45  <:\Vho 
then  is  the  faithful  and  wise 
"servant,  whom  his  lord  hath 
set  over  his  household,  to  give 
them  their  food  i n  due  season  ? 
4G  Blessed  is  that  'servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  com- 
eth shall  find  so  doing.  47 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
he  will  set  him  over  all  that 
he  hath.  48  But  if  that  evil 
•servant  shall  say  in  his  heart, 
My  lord  tarrieth ;  49  and 
shall  begin  to  beat  his  fellow- 
servants,  and  shall  eat  and 
drink  with  the  drunken  ;  60 
the  lord  of  that  'servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when 
he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an 


Mark  13. 


33  »Take 
ye  heed,  watch  *and  pray: 
for  ye  know  not  when  the 
time  is.  34  It  is  as  when  a 
man,  sojourning  in  another 
country,  having  left  his  house, 
and  given  authority  to  his 
^servants,  to  each  one  his 
work,  commanded  also  the 
porter  to  watch.  35  "Watch 
therefore :  for  ye  knov/  not 
when  the  lord  of  the  house 
cometh,  whether  at  even,  or 
at  midnight,  or  at  cock-crow- 
ing, or  in  the  morning;  36 
lest  coming  suddenly  he  find 
you  sleeping.  37  And  what 
I  say  unto  you  I  say  unto  all. 
Watch. 


Luke  21. 


34  But  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  haply  your  hearts 
be  overcharged  with  surfeit- 
ing, and  drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  that  day 
come  on  you  suddenly  35  as 
a  snare :  for  so  shall  it  come 
upon  all  them  that  dwell  on 
the  face  of  all  the  earth.  36 
"  But  watch  ye  at  every  season, 
making  supplication,  that  ye 
may  prevail  to  escape  all  these 
things  that  shall  come  to 
pass,  and  to  stand  before  the 
Son  of  man. 


[Luke  12 :  42-4G.  A nd  the  Lord 
said ,  Who  then  is  •'  the  faithful  and 
wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
set  over  his  household,  to  give 
them  their  portion  of  food  in 
due  season?  43  Blessed  is  that 
3  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he 
cometh  shall  find  so  doing.  44 
Of  a  trutli  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
will  set  him  over  all  thut  he  hath. 
45  But  if  that  •'servant  shall  say  in 
his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his 
coming ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat 
the  menservants  and  the  maid- 
servants, and  to  oat  and  drink, 
and  to  be  drunken ;  4G  the  lord 
of  that  3  servant  shall  come  in  a 
day  when  he  expeeteth  not,  and 
in  an  hour  when  he  knowcth  not, 


KRV.  nii;.:     ^  Or,  Itut  this  v<^  know        'Or.  dtgaerl  through.       ''Gr.  bondservant. 
•Or.  bondservants.      oOr,  the  faithful  atetpard,  the  wise  man  whom  itc. 


'Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  pruii. 


»Cf.  Matt.  2.5:1.3  (p.  193). 

i^Luke  12:39,  40.  But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  hour  the  thief  was 
coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  not  have  left  his  house  to  be  broken  through.  40  Ho  ye  also  ready :  for 
In  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh.    (§95) 

•  Luke  12: 42-46.    (§95)    See  above. 


101 


§131 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— TUESDAY 


Matt.  24, 


hour  when  he  knoweth  not, 
51  «and  shall  ^cut  him  asun- 
der, and  appoint  his  portion 
with  the  hypoci'ites :  there 
shall  be  the  weeping  and 
gnashing  >  of  teeth. 

25:1  Then  shall  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  be  likened 
unto  ten  virgins,  which  ^  took 
their  ^ lamps,  and  went  forth 
to  meet  the  bridegroom.  2 
And  five  of  them  were  foolish, 
and  five  were  wise.  3  For  the 
foolish,  when  they  took  their 
2  lamps,  took  no  oil  with  them  : 
4  but  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  with  their  ^  lamps.  5 
Now  while  the  bridegroom 
tarried,  they  all  slumbered 
and  slept.  6  But  at  midnight 
there  is  a  cry,  Behold,  the 
bridegroom !  Come  ye  forth 
to  meet  him.  7  Then  all  those 
virgins  arose,  and  trimmed 
their  ^  lamps.  8  And  the  fool- 
ish said  unto  the  wise,  Give 
us  of  your  oil ;  for  our  ^lamps 
are  going  out.  9  But  the  wise 
answered,  saying,  Peradven- 
ture  there  will  not  be  enough 
for  us  and  you :  go  ye  rather 
to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for 
yourselves.  10  And  while  they 


LUKR    [12]. 

and  shall  '  cut  him  asunder,  and 
appoint  his  portion  with  the  un- 
faithful.]    (§05) 


ERV.  mg. :    >  Or,  severely  scourge  him     ^  Or,  torches 


ARV.  txt. :    1  the  gnashing     2  who 


•  Matt.  8: 12.  But  the  sons  of  the  kicgdom  shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness:  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.    (§  50) 

"Matt.  13:42.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.    (§57) 

a  Matt.  13:50.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.    (§57) 

"Matt.  22:13.  And  cast  him  out  into  the  outer  darkness;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.    (§124) 

»Cf.  Matt.  25: 30  (p.  193). 

"Luke  12:46  (§95).    See  above. 

a  Luke  13: 28.  There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without.     (§98) 

192 


CONCERNJyG  THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  JERUSALEM  §  131 

Matt.  25. 

vent  away  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came ;  and  they  that  were  ready  went  in  with  him  to 
the  marriage  feast :  and  the  door  was  shut.  11  Afterward  come  also  the  other  virgins, 
saying,  "Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.  12  But  he  answered  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I 
know  you  not.     IH  ''Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 

14  "^For  it  is  as  tchen  a  man,  going  into  another  country,  called  his  own  'servants,  and 
delivered  unto  them  his  goods.  15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another  two,  to 
another  one;  to  each  according  to  his  several  ability;  and  he  went  on  his  journey.  16  Straight- 
way he  that  received  the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with  them,  and  made  other  five  talents. 
17  In  like  manner  he  also  that  received  the  two  gained  other  two.  18  But  he  that  received 
the  one  went  away  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money.  19  Now  after  a  long 
time  the  lord  of  those  'servants  cometh,  and  maketh  a  reckoning  with  them.  20  And  he 
that  received  the  five  talents  came  and  brought  other  five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou 
deliveredst  unto  me  five  talents  :  lo,  I  have  gained  other  five  talents.  21  His  lord  said  unto 
him.  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  -servant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
set  thee  over  many  things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  22  And  he  also  that  received 
the  two  talents  came  and  said.  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents  :  lo,  I  have  gained 
other  two  talents.  23  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  ^ servant :  thou 
hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many  things:  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord.  24  And  he  also  that  had  received  the  one  talent  came  and  said.  Lord,  I 
knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou  didst  not  sow,  and  gathering 
where  thou  didst  not  scatter :  25  and  I  was  afraid,  and  went  away  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the 
earth  :  lo,  thou  hast  thine  own.  26  But  his  lord  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Thou 
wicked  and  slothful  -servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, and  gather 
where  I  did  not  scatter;  27  thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  put  my  money  to  the 
bankers,  and  at  my  coming  I  should  have  received  back  mine  own  with  interest.  28  Take 
ye  away  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  talents, 
29  ''For  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance:  but  from 
him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away.  30  «And  cast  ye  out  the 
unprofitable  -servant  into  the  outer  darkness:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing' 
of  teeth. 

31  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  angels  with  him, 


ERV.  mg. :    »  Gr.  bondservants.     '  Gr.  bondservant. 


ARV.  Ut.:     »  the  gnashing 


•  Lnke  13:25.  Lord,  open  to  us;  and  he  shall  answer  and  say  to  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  yo 
are.    (§98) 

i.Cf.  Matt.  24:42;  Mark  13:  3.3,  35;  Luke  21 :  36  (p.  191). 

cCf.  Luke  19: 11-27.     (§117) 

dMatt.  13:12.  For  whosoever  hath  to  him  shall  be  given,  and  ho  shall  have  abundance:  but  whosoever 
f  ath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath.    (§67) 

dMark  4:2.'>.  For  he  that  hatli,  to  him  shall  be  given:  and  ho  that  bath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath.     (§57) 

dLuke  8: 18.  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  bo  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  thinketh  he  hath.    (§57) 

•iLuke  19:26.  I  say  unto  you,  that  unto  every  one  that  liath  shall  be  given;  but  from  him  that  hatli  not 
even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him.    (ft  117) 

•  Cf.  Matt.  24 :  51  (p.  192),  and  references  there. 

193 


§m 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— TUESDAY 


Matt.  25. 
then  shall  he  sit  on  the  throne 
of  his  glory:  32  and  before 
him  shall  be  gathered  all  the 
nations  :  and  he  shall  separate 
them  one  from  another,  as  the 
shepherd  separateth  the  sheep 
from  the  ^ goats:  33  and  he 
shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right 
hand,  but  the  i  goats  on  the 
left.  34  Then  shall  the  King 
say  unto  them  on  his  right 
hand,  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my 
Father,  inherit  the  kingdom 
prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world  :  35 
for  I  was  an  hungred',  and  ye 
gave  me  meat-:  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was 
a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in; 
36  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me : 
I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me : 
I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came 
unto  me.  37  Then  shall  the 
righteous  answer  him,  saying, 
Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an 
hungred^  and  fed  thee?  or 
athirst,  and  gave  thee  drink? 
38  And  when  saw  we  thee  a 
stranger,  and  took  thee  in?  or 
naked,  and  clothed  thee?  39 
And  when  saw  we  thee  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  came  unto 
thee?  40  And  the  King  shall 
answer  and  say  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inas- 
much as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of 
these  my  brethren,  even  these 
least,  ye  did  it  unto  me.  41 
Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  ^  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  the 
eternal  fire  which  is  prepared 
for  the  devil  and  his  angels: 
42  for  I  was  an  hungred',  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat*:  I  was 


Luke  2J 


ERV.  mg. :    ^  Gt.  kids.     ^  Or,  Depart  from  me  under  a  ourae 


ARV.  txt, :    1  was  hungry     »  to  eat_   '  thee  hungry     *  did  not  give  me  to  eat 

194 


CONSPIRACY  BETWEEN  THE  CHIEF  PRIESTS  AND  JUDAS        §  132 


Matt.  25. 

thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no 
drink :  43  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  not  in ;  naked, 
and  ye  clothed  me  not ;  sick, 
and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited 
me  not.  44  Then  shall  they 
also  answer,  saying.  Lord, 
when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred  ^ 
or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or 
naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison, 
and  did  not  minister  unto 
thee?  45  Then  shall  he  an- 
swer them,  saying,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as 
ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of  these 
least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me. 
46  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  eternal  punishment :  but 
the  righteous  into  eternal 
Ufe. 

•■26:1  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Jesus  had  finished  all 
these  words,  he  said  unto  his 
disciples,  2  Yo  know  that 
after  two  days  the  passover 
Cometh,  and  the  Son  of  man 
is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified  .'• 
(§132) 


CCClUtkn:lt,M784 


Luke  21. 


37  And  every  day  he  waa 
'  teaching  in  the  temple ;  and 
every  night  he  went  out,  and 
lodged  in  the  mount  that  is 
called  the  mount  of  Olives'-'. 
38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him 
in  the  temple,  to  hear  him. 


§  132.    THE  OONSPIEAOY  BETWEEN  THE  CHIEF  PRIESTS  AND  JUDAS. 


^tATT.  26 : 1-5, 14-16. 
1  And  it  came  to  pass, when 
Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
words,  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, 2  Ye  know  that  after 
two  days  the  passover  cometh, 
and  the  Son  of  man  is  deliv- 
ered  up   to    be    crucified.     3 


Mark  14:1,2,10,11. 

1  Now  after  two  days  was 
the  feast  of  the  passover  and 
the  unleavened  bread :  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  take 
him  with  subtilty,  and  kill 
him :     2   for  they  said.  Not 


Luke  22 : 1-6. 

1  Now  the  feast  of  unleav- 
ened bread  drew  nigh,  which 
is  called  the  Passover.  2  And 
the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  they  might 
put  him  to  death ;  for  they 
feared  the  people. 


ARV.  txt. :    I  thee  hiiDsnr     *  called  Olivet 


195 


§132 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— TUESDAY 


Matt.  26. 

Then  were  gathered  together 
the  chief  priests,and  the  elders 
of  the  people,  unto  the  court 
of  the  high  priest,  who  was 
called  Caiaphas  ;  4  and  they 
took  counsel  together  that 
they  might  take  Jesus  by 
subtilty,  and  kill  him.  5  But 
they  said.  Not  during  the 
feast,  lest  a  tumult  arise 
among  the  people.    {-{■  §  118) 

14  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
who  was  called  Judas  Iscariot, 
went  unto  the  chief  priests, 
15  and  said.  What  are  yo 
willing  to  give  me,  and  I  will 
deliver  him  unto  you?  And 
they  weighed  unto  him  thirty 
pieces  of  silver.  16  And  from 
that  time  he  sought  opportu- 
nity to  deliver  him  unto  them. 


Mabk  14. 

during  the  feast,  lest  haply 
there  shall  be  a  tumult  of  the 
people.     (+§118) 


10  And  Judas  Iscariot,  '  he 
that  was  one  of  the  twelve, 
went  away  unto  the  chief 
priests,  that  he  might  deliver 
him  unto  them.  11  And  they, 
when  they  heard  it,  were  glad, 
and  promised  to  give  him 
money.  And  he  sought  how 
he  might  conveniently  deliver 
him  unto  them. 


LuKB  22. 


3  And  Satan  entered  into 
Judas  who  was  called  Iscariot, 
being  of  the  number  of  the 
tweh'e.  4  And  he  went  away, 
and  communed  with  the  chief 
priests  and  captains,  how  he 
might  deliver  him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and 
covenanted  to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  consented,  and 
sought  opportunity  to  deliver 
him  unto  them  ^in  the 
absence  of  the  multitude. 


WEDNESDAY.    [No  record.] 


MATT,26:17-3a 

17  Now  on  the  first 
day  of  unleavened 
bread  the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus,  saying, 
Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  make  ready  for  thee 
to  eat  the  passover? 
18  And  he  said.  Go 
into  the  city  to  such  a 
man,  and  say  unto 
him.  The  ^  Master  i 
saith,  My  time  is  at 
hand ;  I  keep  the  pass- 


THUKSDAY.    §§133-135. 
§  133.    THE  LAST  SUPPER. 


Mark  14:12-26. 

12  And  on  the  first 
day  of  unleavened 
bread,  when  they  sac- 
rificed the  passover, 
his  disciples  say  unto 
him,  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  go  and  make 
ready  that  thou  may- 
est  eat  the  passover? 
13  And  he  sendeth 
two  of  his  disciples, 
and  saith  unto  them, 
Go  into  the  city,  and 


Luke  22 : 7-30. 
7  And  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread  came, 
on  which  the  passover 
must  be  sacrificed.  8 
And  he  sent  Peter  and 
John,  saying,  Go  and 
make  ready  for  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may 
eat.  9  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  make 
ready?  10  And  he 
said   unto  them,  Be- 


JoHN  13:1-30. 


the  one  of  the  twelve.     '  Or,  without  tumult 


ABV.  txt. ;    1  Teacher 


196 


THE  LAST  SUPPER 


§133 


Matt.  26. 

over  at  thy  house  with 
my  disciples,  19  And 
the  disciples  did  as 
Jesus  appointed  them; 
and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 


20  Now  when  even 
was  come,  he  was  sit 
ting  at  meat  with  the 
twelve  ^  disciples ; 

[Paragraph  continaed  on  p  200.] 


let.  fer.  20,  p.  203.] 


Mask  14. 

there  shall  meet  you  a 
man  bearing  a  pitcher 
of  water :  follow  him  ; 
14  and  wheresoever  he 
shall  enter  in,  say  to 
the  goodman'  of  the 
house,  The  ^ Master ^ 
saith.  Where  is  my 
guest-chamber,  where 
I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples?  15 
And  he  will  himself 
shew  you  a  large  up- 
per room  furnished 
and  ready  :  and  there 
make  ready  for  us.  16 
And  the  disciples  went 
forth,  and  came  into 
the  city,  and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto  them : 
and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 

17  And  when  it  was 
evening  he  cometh 
with  the  twelve. 

.[Paragraph  continaed  on  p.  200.] 


[If.  ver.  25,  p.  203.] 


Luke  22. 

hold,  when  ye  are  en- 
tered into  the  city, 
there  shall  meet  you  a 
man  bearing  a  pitcher 
of  water;  follow  him 
into  the  house  where- 
into  he  goeth.  11 
And  ye  shall  say  unto 
the  goodman'  of  the 
house.  The  ^  Master 2 
saith  unto  thee,Where 
is  the  guest-chamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the 
passover  with  my  dis- 
ciples? 12  And  he  will 
shew  you  a  large  upper 
room  furnished:  there 
make  ready.  13  And 
they  went,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto 
them  :  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

14:  And  when  the 
hour  was  come,  he  sat 
down,  and  the  apostles 
with  him.  16  And  he 
said  unto  them.  With 
desire  I  have  desired 
to  eat  this  passover 
with  you  before  I  suf- 
fer :  16  for  I  say  unto 
you,  I  will*  not  eat  it, 
until  it  be  fulfilled  in 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  received  a 
cup,  and  when  he  had 
given  thanks,  he  said. 
Take  this,  and  divide 
it  among  yourselves : 

18  for  I  say  unto  you, 
I  will*  not  drink  from 
henceforth  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  the 
kingdom  of  God  shall 
come. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  201.] 


John  13. 


ERT.  0i|c  :     1  Many  anthoritii 


!  anrient,  omit  diaciplea.     '  Or,  Teacher 


AHT.  tit.:     >  master     'Teacher 


197 


§133 


THE  PASSION  WEEK  — THURSDAY 


Matt.  26. 


Maek  14. 


LuEE  22. 


John  13. 

1  Now  before  the 
feast  of  the  passover, 
Jesus  knowing  that 
his  hour  was  come 
that  he  should  depart 
out  of  this  world  unto 
the  Father,  having 
loved  his  own  which  • 
were  in  the  world,  he 
loved  them  ^  unto  the 
end.  2  And  during 
supper,  the  devil  hav- 
ing already  put  into 
the  heart  of  Judas 
Iscariot,  Simon's  son, 
to  betray  him,  3  Je- 
sus, knowing  that  the 
Father  had  given  all 
things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  he  came 
forth  from  God,  and 
goeth  unto  God,  4 
riseth  from  supper, 
and  layeth  aside  his 
garments ;  and  he 
took  a  towel,  and  gir- 
ded himself.  5  Then 
he  poureth  water  into 
the  bason,  and  began 
to  wash  the  disciples' 
feet,  and  to  wipe  them 
with  the  towel  where- 
with he  was  girded. 

6  So  he  Cometh  to  Si- 
mon Peter.  He  saith 
unto  him,  Lord,  dost 
thou   wash  my  feet? 

7  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  What 
I  do  thou  knowest  not 
now ;  but  thou  shalt 
understand  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto 
him,  Thou  shalt  never 
wash  my  feet.    Jesus 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Or,  to  the  uttermost 


198 


THE  LAST  SUPPER 


§133 


Matt.  26. 


Mark  14. 


Luke  22. 


John  13. 
answered  him,  If  I 
wash  thee  not,  thou 
hast  no  part  with  me. 
9  Simon  Peter  saith 
unto  him.  Lord,  not 
my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my 
head.  10  Jesus  saith 
to  him.  He  that  is 
bathed  needeth  not 
'  save  to  wash  his  feet, 
but  is  clean  every 
whit :  and  ye  are 
clean,  but  not  all.  11 
For  he  knew  him  that 
should  betray  him ; 
therefore  said  he.  Ye 
are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  when  he  had 
washed  their  feet,  and 
taken  his  garments, 
and  ^sat  down  again, 
he  said  unto  them. 
Know  ye  what  I  have 
done  to  you?  13  Ye 
call  me,  ^  Master ',  and. 
Lord:  and yesay well; 
for  so  I  am.  14  If  I 
then,  the  Lord  and  the 
^Master',  have  washed 
your  feet,  ye  also 
ought  to  wash  one 
another's  feet.  15  For 
I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  also 
should  do  as  I  have 
done  to  you.  16 
"Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  A  ^servant 
is  not  greater  than  his 
lord ;  neither  ^  one  that 


ERV.  mg. :    «  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  gawe,  »nd /i/s/ee*.     ^  Or.  reclined.     ^  Or,  Teacher     *  Gr.  bondservant.     'Gr.  an  apostle. 
ARV.  txt:     »  Teacher 

»Matt.  10:24.    A  disciple  is  not  above  his  master,  nor  a  servant  above  his  lord.     (§64) 

•  Luke  6:40.    The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master:  but  everyone  when  he  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his 
master.    (§49) 

«  John  15 :  20.    Bemember  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord.    (§  131) 

199 


§133 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— THURSDAY 


Matt.  26. 


21  and  as 
they  were  eating,  he 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  betray  me.  22 
And  they  were  exceed- 
ihg  sorrowful,  and  be- 
gan to  say  unto  him 
every  one.  Is  it  I, 
Lord  ?  23  And  he  ans- 
wered and  said.  He 
that  dipped  his  hand 
with  me  in  the  dish, 
the  same  shall  betray 
me.     24  The  Son  of 


Mark  14. 


18  And 
as  they  'sat  and  were 
eating,  Jesus  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
One  of  you  shall  be- 
tray me,  even  he  that 
eateth  with  me.  19 
They  began  to  be  sor- 
rowful, and  to  say  un- 
to him  one  by  one.  Is 
it  I  ?  20  And  he  said 
unto  them.  It  is  one 
of  the  twelve,  he  that 
dippeth  with  me  in 
the  dish.    21  For  the 


Luke  22. 


21  But  behold,  the 
hand  of  him  that  be- 
trayeth  me  is  with  me 
on  the  table.  22  For 
the  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth,  as  it  hath  been 
determined:  but  woe 
untothat  man  through 
whom  he  is  betrayed  ! 
23  And  they  began  to 
question  among  them- 
selves, which  of  them 
it  was  that  should  do 
this  thing. 


John  13. 
is  sent  greater  than 
he  that  sent  him.  17 
If  ye  know  these 
things,  blessed  are  ye 
if  ye  do  them.  18  I 
speak  not  of  you  all: 
I  know  whom  I  -have 
chosen :  but  that  the 
scripture  may  be  ful- 
filled. He  that  eateth 
'my  bread  lifted  up 
his  heel  against  me. 

19  From  henceforth  I 
tell  you  before  it  come 
to  pass,  that,  when  it  is 
come  to  pass,  ye  may 
believe  that  ^I  am  he. 

20  *  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  He  that 
receiveth  whomsoever 
I  send  receiveth  me; 
and  he  that  receiveth 
me  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had 
thus  said,  he  was 
troubled  in  the  spirit, 
and  testified,  and  said. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  that  one 
of  you  shall  betray 
me.  22  The  disciples 
looked  one  on  another, 
doubting  of  whom  he 
spake.  23  There  was 
at  the  table  reclining 
in  Jesus'  bosom  one 
of  his  disciples,  whom 
Jesus    loved.      24   Si- 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Gr.  reclined.     '  Or,  chose     ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  his  bread  with  me.     *  Or,  /  am 

a  Matt.  10:40.    He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me.     (§64) 

a  Matt.  18:  5.    And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my  name,  receiveth  me.    (§81) 

a  Mark  9:37.    Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of  such  little  children  in  my  name,  receiveth  me:  and  who- 
soever receiveth  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that  sent  me.    (§81) 

a  Luke  9:48.    Whosoever  shall  receive  this  little  child  in  my  name  receiveth  me:  and  whosoever  receiveth 
me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.    (§81) 

a  Luke  10:16.    He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  you  rejecteth  me;  and  he  that 
rejecteth  me  rejecteth  him  that  sent  me.    (§87) 

200 


THE  LAST  SUPPER 


§133 


Matt.  26, 

man  goeth,  even  as  it 
is  written  of  him  :  but 
woe  unto  that  man 
through  whom  the 
Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed !  good  were  it 
■for  that  man  if  he 
had  not  been  born. 
25  And  Judas,  which' 
betrayed  him,  an- 
swered and  said,  Is  it 
I,  Rabbi?  He  saith 
unto  him.  Thou  hast 
said. 


Mark  14. 

Son  of  man  goeth, 
even  as  it  is  written  of 
him :  but  woe  unto 
that  man  through 
whom  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed !  good 
were  it  '  for  that  man 
if  he  had  not  been 
born. 


Luke  22. 


24  And  there  arose 
also  a  contention 
among  them,  which  of 
them  is^  accounted  to 
be  2  greatest,  25  And 
he    said    unto    them, 


John  13. 

mon  Peter  therefore 
beckoneth  to  him,  and 
saith  unto  him.  Tell 
us  who  it  is  of  whom 
he  speaketh.  25  He 
leaning  back,  as  he 
was,  on  Jesus'  breast 
saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
who  is  it?  26  Jesus 
therefore  answereth, 
He  it  is,  for  whom  I 
shall  dip  the  sop,  and 
give  it  him.  So  when 
he  had  dipped  the  sop, 
he  taketh  and  giveth 
it  to  Judas,  the  son 
of  Simon  Iscariot.  27 
And  after  the  sop, 
then  entered  Satan 
into  him.  Jesus  there- 
fore saith  unto  him, 
That  3  thou  doest,  do 
quickly.  28  Now  no 
man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent 
he  spake  this  unto 
him.  29  For  some 
thought,  because  Ju- 
das had  the  ^bag,  that 
Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Buy  what  things  we 
have  need  of  for  the 
feast;  or,  that  he 
should  give  some- 
thing to  the  poor.  30 
He  then  having  re- 
ceived the  sop  went 
out  straightway :  and 
it  was  night. 


EKT.  mg. :    *  Or.  for  him  if  that  mav.     '  lir.  greater.     'Or,  box 
ART.  txt. :     >  who     «  WH     >  Wh*t 

201 


§133 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— THURSDAY 


Matt,  26. 


26  Andasthdy  were 
eating,     Jesus     took 


Mark  14. 


22  And  as  they  were 
eating, he  took  'bread, 


LuEE  22. 

»  The  kings  of  the  Gen- 
tiles have  lordship 
over  them ;  and  they 
that  have  authority 
over  them  are  called 
Benefactors.  26  But 
ye  shall  not  be  so : 
''but  he  that  is  the 
greater  among  you, 
let  him  become  as  the 
younger;  and  he  that 
is  chief,  as  he  that  doth 
serve.  27  For  wheth- 
er' is  greater,  he  that 
^sitteth  at  meat,  or  he 
that  serveth?  is  not 
he  that  ^gitteth  at 
meat?  but  I  am  in  the 
midst  of  you  as  he  that 
serveth.  28  But  ye  are 
they  which^  have  con- 
tinued with  me  in  my 
temptations ;  29  and 
3 1  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  even  as  my 
Father  appointed  un- 
to me,  30  that  ye  may 
eat  and  drink  at  my 
table  in  my  kingdom ; 
<=and  ye  shall  sit  on 
thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

[Paragraph  continued  in  1 134.] 

19  And  he  took 
'bread,  and  when  he 


ERV.  mg. :  >  Or,  a  loaf  '  Gr.  reclineth.  ^  Or,  I  appoint  unto  you,  even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto  me  a  kingdom,  that  ye 
may  eat  and  drink,  dc. 

ARV.  txt, :    1  which     2  that 

a  Matt.  20:  25-27.  Ye  know  that  the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them,  and  their  great  ones  exercise 
authority  over  them.  26  Not  so  shall  it  bo  among  you:  but  whosoever  would  become  great  among  you  shall 
be  your  minister;    27  and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.    (§114) 

a  Mark  10 :  42-44.  Ye  know  that  they  which  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them ;  and 
their  great  ones  exercise  authority  over  them.  43  But  it  is  not  so  among  you:  but  whosoever  would  become 
great  among  you,  shall  be  your  minister:  44  and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you,  shall  be  servant  of 
aU.    (§114) 

b  Matt.  23 :  11.    But  he  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.     (§  127) 

t  Mark  9 :  35.    If  any  man  would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  minister  of  all.     (§  81) 

b  Luke  9 :  48.    For  he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  tlie  same  is  great.    (§  81) 

cMatt.  19 :  28.    Ye  also  shall  sit  on  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.    (§  112) 

202 


CHRIST'S  FAREWELL  DISCOURSES 


§134 


Matt.  26. 
'bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  it;  and  he 
gave  to  the  disciples, 
and  said.  Take,  eat ; 
this  is  my  body.  27 
And  he  took  ^a  cup, 
and  gave  thanks,  and 
gave  to  them,  saying. 
Drink  ye  all  of  it;  28 
for  this  is  my  blood  of 
^the  ^covenant, which 
is  shed'  for  many  unto 
remission  of  sins.  29 
But  I  say  unto  you,  I 
wilP  not  drink  hence- 
forth of  this  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  that 
day  when  I  drink  it 
new  with  you  in  my 
Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they 
had  sungahymn, they 
went  out  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives. 


Mark  14. 

and  when  he  had 
blessed,  he  brake  it, 
and  gave  to  them, 
and  said.  Take  ye : 
this  is  my  body.  23 
And  he  took  a  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  gave  to 
them :  and  they  all 
drank  of  it.  24  And 
he  said  unto  them, 
This  is  my  blood  of 
^the  *  covenant,  which 
is  shed'  for  many.  25 
Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
I  wilP  no  more  drink 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 
until  that  day  when  I 
drink  it  new  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  when  they 
had  sung  a  hymn,  they 
went  out  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives. 


Luke  22. 
had  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  gave  to 
them,  saying,  This  is 
my  body  *  which  is 
given  for  you  :  this  do 
in  remembrance  of  me. 
20  And  the  cup  in  like 
manner  after  supper, 
saying,  This  cup  is  the 
new  ^covenant  in  my 
hloo6,even  that  which 
is  poured  out  for  you. 

[Remainder  of  paragraph  on 
p.  20O.] 


[Cf.  Ter.  18,  p.  187.] 


Matt.  26 :  31-35. 


§  134.    CHRIST'S  FAREWELL  DISCOURSES. 


Makk  14:27-31. 


LuKB  22 :  31-38. 


John  13:31—16:33. 

31  When  therefore 
he  was  gone  out,  Jesus 
saith,  Now  'is  the  Son 
of  man  glorified,  and 
God  'is  glorified  in 
him ;  32  and  God  shall 
glorify  him  in  himself, 
and  straightway  shall 
he  glorify  him.  33 
Little  children,  yet  a 
little  while  I  am  with 
you.  Ye  shall  seek 
me  :  and  as  I  said  un- 
to the  Jews,  Whither 
I  go,  ye  cannot  come ; 
so  now  I  say  unto  you. 


ERV.  mg. :    »  Or,  a  loaf    '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  cup.     "  Or,  the  testament     *  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  new. 
ancient  authorities  omit  which  is  given  for  you  .  .  .  which  is  poured  out  for  you.     '  Or,  testament     '  Or,  tens 


ART.  tzt. :    1  poured  out     3  shall 


2a3 


§134 


THE  PASSION  WEEK —THURSDAY 


Matt.  26. 


31  Then  saith  Jesus 
unto  them,  All  ye  shall 
be  'offended  in  me 
this  night:  for  it  is 
written,  I  will  smite 
the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  of  the  flock  shall 
be  scattered  abroad. 
32  But  after  I  am 
raised  up,  I  will  go 
before  you  into  Gali- 
lee. 33  But  Peter  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
him,  If  all  shall  be 
'offended  in  thee,  I 
will  never  be  'offended. 
34  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Verily  I  say  unto 
thee,  that  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  35  Peter  saith 
unto  him.  Even  if  I 
must  die  with  thee, 
yet  will  I  not  deny 
thee.  Likewise  also 
said  all  the  disciples. 


Make  14. 


27  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  All  ye  shall 
be  'offended  :  for  it  is 
written,  I  will  smite 
the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  shall  be  scat- 
tered abroad.  28  How- 
beit,  after  I  am  raised 
up,  I  will  go  before 
you  into  Galilee.  29 
But  Peter  said  unto 
him.  Although  all 
shall  be  '  offended,  yet 
will  not  I.  30  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
that  thou  to-day,  even 
this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.  31 
But  he  spake  exceed- 
ing vehemently,  If  I 
must  die  with  thee,  I 
will  not  deny  thee. 
And  in  like  manner 
also  said  they  all. 


LUKK 


31  Simon,  Simon,  be- 
hold, Satan  ^  asked  to 
have  you,  that  he 
might  sift  you  as 
wheat :  32  but  I  made 
supplication  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not: 
and  do  thou,  when 
once  thou  hast  turned 
again,  stablish '  thy 
brethren.  33  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Lord, 
with  thee  I  am  ready 
to  go  both  to  prison 
and  to  death.  34  And 
he  said,  I  tell  thee, 
Peter,  the  cock  shall 
not  crow  this  day, 
until  thou  shalt  thrice 
deny  that  thou  know- 
est  me. 


35  And  he  said  unto 
them.  When  I  sent 
you  forth  without 
purse,  and  wallet,  and 
shoes,  lacked  ye  any- 
thing? And  they  said. 
Nothing.     36  And  he 


John  13. 
34  A  new  command- 
ment I  give  unto  you, 
that  ye  love  one  an- 
other ;  'even  as  I  have 
loved  you,  that  ye  also 
love  one  another.  35 
By  this  shall  all  men 
know  that  ye  are  my 
disciples,  if  ye  have 
love  one  to  another. 

36  Simon  Peter 
saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
whither  goest  thou? 
Jesus  answered,  Whi- 
ther I  go,  thou  canst 
not  follow  me  now; 
but  thou  shalt  follow 
afterwards.  37  Peter 
saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow 
thee  even  now?  I  will 
lay  down  my  life  for 
thee.  38  Jesus  an- 
swereth,  Wilt  thou  lay 
down  thy  life  for  me? 
Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee.  The  cock 
shall  not  crow,  till 
thou  hast  denied  me 
thrice. 


ERV.  mg. :     »  Gr.  canted  to  stumble.        '  Or,  obtained  you  by  asking       '  Or,  even  at  I  loved  you,  that  ye  may  alto  love  one 
another 


ART.  tat. :    1  eateblish 


201 


CHRIST'S  FAREWELL  DISCOURSES 


§134 


Luke  22. 
said  unto  them,  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a 
purse,  let  him  take  it, 
and  likewise  a  wallet : 
'and  he  that  hath 
none,  let  him  sell  his 
cloke,and  buy  a  sword. 
37  For  I  say  unto  you, 
that  this  which  is  writ- 
ten must  be  fulfilled 
in  me,  And  he  was 
reckoned  with  trans- 
gressors :  for  that 
which  concerneth  me 
hath  2  fulfilment.  38 
And  they  said,  Lord, 
behold,  here  are  two 
swords.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  It  is 
enough. 


John  14. 


14: 1  Let  not  your 
heart  be  troubled:  *ye* 
believe  in  God,  believe 
also  in  me.  2  In  my 
Father's  house  are 
many  *  mansions  ;  it  it 
were  not  so,  I  would 
have  told  you ;  for  I 
go  to  prepare  a  place 
for  you.  3  And  if  I 
go  and  prepare  a  place 
for  you,  I  come  again, 
and  will  receive  you 
unto  myself ;  that 
where  I  am,  there  ye 
may  be  also.  4  ^And 
whither  I  go,  ye  know 
the  way.  5  Thomas 
saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither 
thou  goest ;  how  know 
we  the  way?  6  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  I  am 
the  way,  and  the  truth, 


ERV.  mg.:    ^  Or,  and  he  that  hath  no  Bteord,  let  him  tell  ht$  cloke.  and  buy  one.     'Or.  end.     'Or,  believe  in  God     *  Or,  abiding- 
places.     •  Mui7  ancient  authorities  read  And  whither  I  go  v  hn<>u\  anil  the  tray  ye  know. 


205 


§134  THE  PASSION  WEEK— THURSDAY 

John  14. 

and  the  life:  no  one  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  ^by  me.  7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
would  have  known  my  Father  also :  from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 
8  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufRceth  us.  9  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  you,  and  dost  thou  not  know  me,  Philip?  he  that 
hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father;  how  sayest  thou.  Shew  us  the  Father?  10  Believest 
thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me?  the  words  that  I  say  unto  you 
I  speak  not  from  myself:  but  the  Father  abiding  in  me  doeth  his  works.  11  Believe 
me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me :  or  else  believe  me  for  the  very  works' 
sake.  12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do 
shall  he  do  also ;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do ;  because  I  go  unto  the  Father. 
13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified 
in  the  Son.  14  If  ye  shall  ask  ^me'  anything  in  my  name,  that  will  X  do.  15  If  ye  love  me, 
ye  will  keep  my  commandments.  16  And  I  will  ^pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you 
another  *  Comforter,  that  he  may  be  with  you  for  ever,  17  even  the  Spirit  of  truth :  whom 
the  world  cannot  receive  ;  for  it  beholdeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him  :  ye  know  him ;  for 
he  abide th  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.  18  I  will  not  leave  you  ^desolate:  I  come  unto 
you.  19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  beholdeth  me  no  more  ;  but  ye  behold  me  :  because 
I  live,  ®ye  shall  live  also.  20  In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in 
me,  and  I  in  you.  21  He  that  hath  my  commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that 
loveth  me  :  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will 
manifest  myself  unto  him.  22  Judas  (not  Iscariot)  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  what  is  come  to 
pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world?  23  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him.  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  word  :  and  my  Father  will  love  him, 
and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him.  24  He  that  loveth  me  not 
keepeth  not  my  words :  and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's  who 
sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  while  yet  abiding  with  you.  26  But  the  *  Com- 
forter, even  the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all 
things,  and  bring  to  your  remembrance  all  that  I  said  unto  you.  27  Peace  I  leave  with  you  ; 
my  peace  I  give  unto  you  :  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful.  28  Ye  heard  how  I  said  to  you,  I  go  away,  and  I  come 
unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  have  rejoiced,  because  I  go  unto  the  Father :  for  the 
Father  is  greater  than  I.  29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it 
is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe.  30  I  will  no  more  speak  much  with  you,  for  the  prince  of 
the  world  cometh  :  and  he  hath  nothing  in  me ;  31  but  that  the  world  may  know  that  I 
love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father  gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I  do.  Arise,  let  us  go 
hence. 

15:11  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husbandman.  2  Every  branch  in  me 
that  beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  it  away  :  and  every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he  cleanseth 
it,  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit.  3  Already  ye  are  clean  because  of  the  word  which  I  have 
spoken  unto  you.  4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself, 
except  it  abide  in  the  vine ;  so  neither  "can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me.  5  I  am  the  vine,  ye 
are  the  branches :  He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  beareth  much  fruit :  for 
apart  from  me  ye  can  do  nothing.  6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch, 
and  is  withered ;  and  they  gather  them,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned. 

ERV.  mg.:    ^  Or,  through     2  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  me.     ^  Gr.  make  request  of.      *  Or,  Advocate    Or,  Helper    Gr.  Paraclete. 
6  Or,  orphan*     ^  Or,  and  ye  shall  live 

ARV.  txt. :    1  Omit  mo 

206 


CHRISrS  FAREWELL  DISCOURSES  §  134 

John  15. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  nay  words  abide  in  you,  ask  whatsoever  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done 
unto  you.  8  Herein  'is  my  Father  glorified,  ^that  ye  bear  much  fruit;  and  so  shall  ye  be 
my  disciples.  9  Even  as  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  I  also  have  loved  you  :  abide  ye  in  my 
love.  10  If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my  love ;  even  as  I  have  kept  my 
Father's  commandments,  and  abide  in  his  love.  11  These  things  nave  I  spoken  unto  you, 
that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled'.  12  This  is  my  command- 
ment, that  ye  love  one  another,  even  as  I  have  loved  you.  13  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends.  14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  the  things 
which  I  command  you.  15  No  longer  do  I  call  you  ^servants  ;  for  the  *  servant  knoweth  not 
what  his  lord  doeth :  but  I  have  called  you  friends ;  for  all  things  that  I  heard  from  my 
Father  I  have  made  known  unto  you.  16  Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I  chose  you,  and 
appointed  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  abide :  that 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you.  17  These  things  I 
command  you,  that  ye  may  love  one  another.  18  If  the  world  hateth  you,  ^ye  know  that  it 
hath  hated  me  before  it  hated  you.  19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love  its  own  : 
but  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the  world 
hateth  you.  20  Remember  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  "A  *  servant  is  not  greater  than 
his  lord.  If  they  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  persecute  you ;  if  they  kept  my  word,  they 
will  keep  yours  also.  21  ''But  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake, 
because  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me.  22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they 
had  not  had  sin  :  but  now  they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin.  23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth 
my  Father  also.  24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the  works  which  none  other  did,  they 
had  not  had  sin  :  but  now  have  they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my  Father.  25  But 
this  cometh  to  pass,  that  the  word  may  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their  law,  They  hated 
me  without  a  cause.  26  But  when  the  ^Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from 
the  Father,  eve?i  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  'proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  bear  wit- 
ness of  me  :  27  *and  ye  also  bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 
16: 1  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be  made^  to  stumble. 
2  ^They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues :  yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth 
you  shall  think  that  he  offereth  service  unto  God.  3  And  these  things  will  they  do,  because 
they  have  not  known  the  Father,  nor  me.  4  But  these  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that 
when  their  hour  is  come,  ye  may  remember  them,  how  that  I  told  you.    And  these  things  I 

ERV.mg.:  i  Or,  teas  ^  K&By  ancient  authorUiea  read  that  ye  bear  much  fruit,  and  be  my  disciples  ^  Gr.  bondservants.  *  Gr. 
bondservant.     »  Or,  know  ye     '  Or,  Advocate  Or,  Helper   Gr.  Paraclete.     '  Or,  goeth  forth  from     "  Or,  and  bear  ye  also  witness 

AKV.  txt. :     >  made  full   >  caused 

•  Matt.  10:24.    A  disciple  is  not  above  his  master,  nor  a  servant  above  his  lord.    (§64) 

»Luke  6:40.  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master;  but  every  one  when  he  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his 
master.     (§49) 

»  John  13 :  16.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord ;  neither  one  that  is  sent 
greater  than  he  that  sent  him.    (§133) 

b  Matt.  10:22.    And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.    (§64) 

bMatt.  24:9.    And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  the  nations  for  my  name's  sake.    (§131) 

b  Mark  13: 13.    And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.     (S  131) 

»>  Luke  21 :  17.    And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.    (§  131) 

c  Matt.  10 :  21.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child  :  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.    (§64) 

cMark  13:12.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child ;  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.     (§  131) 

<:  Luke  21 :  16.  But  ye  shall  be  delivered  up  even  by  parents,  and  brethren,  and  kinsfolk,  and  friends;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death.    (§  131) 

207 


§134  THE  PASSION  WEEK— THURSDAY 

John  16. 

said  not  unto  you  from  the  beginning,  because  I  was  with  you.  5  But  now  I  go  unto  him 
that  sent  me ;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou?  6  But  because  I  have 
spoken  these  things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart.  7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth  ;  It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away :  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  '  Comforter  will  not 
come  unto  you  ;  but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him  unto  you.  8  And  he,  when  he  is  come,  will  con- 
vict the  world  in  respect  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgement:  9  of  sin,  because 
they  believe  not  on  me  ;  10  of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to  the  Father,  and  ye  behold  me 
no  more ;  11  of  judgement,  because  the  prince  of  this  world  hath  been  judged.  12  I  have 
yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now.  13  Howbeit  when  he,  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  shall  guide  you  into  all  the  truth :  for  he  shall  not  speak  from 
himself ;  but  what  things  soever  he  shall  hear,  these  shall  he  speak :  and  he  shall  declare 
unto  you  the  things  that  are  to  come.  14  He  shall  glorify  me  :  for  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  declare  it  unto  you.  15  All  things  whatsoever  the  Father  hath  are  mine :  therefore 
said  I,  that  he  taketh  of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.  16  A  little  while,  and  ye 
behold  me  no  more  ;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me.  17  Some  of  his  disciples 
therefore  said  one  to  another,  What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye 
behold  me  not ;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me :  and.  Because  I  go  to  the  Father? 
18  They  said  therefore.  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while?  We  know  not  what  he 
saith.  19  Jesus  perceived  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  he  said  untoithem.  Do  ye 
inquire  among  yourselves  concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not, 
and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me?  20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall 
weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice  :  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shaU 
be  turned  into  joy.  21  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is 
come :  but  when  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  the 
joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world.  22  And  ye  therefore  now  have  sorrow  :  but  I  will  see 
you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  one  taketh  away  from  you.  23  And 
in  that  day  ye  shall  ^ask  me  nothing'.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  if  ye  shall  ask  anything 
of  the  Father,  he  will  give  it  you  in  my  name.  24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my 
name:  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled 2. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  ^proverbs*:  the  hour  cometh,  when  I  shall 
no  more  speak  unto  you  in  ^ proverbs 3,  but  shall  tell  you  plainly  of  the  Father.  26  In  that 
day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name  :  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that  I  will  *pray  the  Father  for  you  ; 
27  for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came 
forth  from  the  Father.  28  I  came  out  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world  :  again, 
I  leave  the  world,  and  go  unto  the  Father.  29  His  disciples  say,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou 
plainly,  and  speakest  no  ^proverb*.  30  Now  know  we  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and 
needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee  :  by  this  we  believe  that  thou  camest  forth  from 
God.  31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now  believe?  32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is 
come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone  :  and  yet  I 
am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me.  33  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that 
in  me  ye  may  have  peace.  In  the  world  ye  have  tribulation :  but  be  of  good  cheer ;  I  have 
overcome  the  world. 


EBV.  mg. ;    ''^  Or ,  Advocate    Or,  Helper   Gr.  Paraclete.      "Or,  ask  me  no  question      'Or,  parables      *  Gr.  make  request  of.      'Or 
parable 

ARV.  txt. :     ^  ask  nie  no  question     "  made  foil     ^  dark  sayings     *  dark  saying 

208 


THE  INTERCESSORY  PRAYER  §  135 

§  135.    THE  INTERCESSORY  PRAYER. 

John,  chap.  17. 

1  These  things  spake  Jesus;  and  lifting  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  he  said.  Father,  the  hour 
is  come  ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  the  Son  may  glorify  thee  :  2  even  as  thou  gavest  him  authority 
over  all  flesh,  that  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  him,  to  them'  he  should  give  eternal  life. 
3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  should  know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  him  whom  thou 
didst  send,  even  Jesus  Christ.  4  I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  having  accomplished  the  work 
which  thou  hast  given  me  to  do.  5  And  now,  O^  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own 
self  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world  was.  6  I  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  whom  thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world  :  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them 
to  me  ;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word.  7  Now  they  know  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 
given  me  are  from  thee  :  8  for  the  words  which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given  unto  them  ;  and 
they  received  them,  and  knew  of  a  truth  that  I  came  forth  from  thee,  and  they  believed  that 
thou  didst  send  me.  9  I  '  pray  for  them  :  I  '  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  those  whom  thou 
hast  given  me  ;  for  they  are  thine  :  10  and  all  things  that  are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are 
mine:  and  I  am  glorified  in  them.  11  And  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  and  these  are  in  the 
world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  them  in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me, 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are.  12  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name 
which  thou  hast  given  me  :  and  I  guarded  them,  and  not  one  of  them  perished,  but  the  son 
of  perdition ;  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled.  13  But  now  I  come  to  thee ;  and  these 
things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may  have  my  joy  fulfilled  ^  in  themselves.  14  I  have 
given  them  thy  word  ;  and  the  world  hated  them,  because  they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as 
I  am  not  of  the  world.  15  I  'pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them  ^from  the  world,  but 
that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  ^from  ^the  evil  one.  16  They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I 
am  not  of  the  world.  17  *  Sanctify  them  in  the  truth  :  thy  word  is  truth.  18  As  thou  didst 
send  me  into  the  world,  even  so  sent  I  them  into  the  world.  19  And  for  their  sakes  I  *  sanctify 
myself,  that  they  themselves  also  may  be  sanctified  in  truth.  20  Neither  for  these  only  do  I 
'  pray,  but  for  them  also  that  believe  on  me  through  their  word ;  21  that  they  may  all  be  one ; 
even  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  in  us:  that  the  world 
may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  22  And  the  glory  which  thou  hast  given  me  I  have 
given  unto  them  ;  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one  ;  23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  perfected  into  one ;  that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and 
lovedst  them,  even  as  thou  lovedst  me.  24  Father,  ^that  which  thou  hast  given  me,  I  will 
that,  where  I  am,  they  also  may  be  with  me  ;*  that  they  may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou 
hast  given  me :  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  25  O  righteous 
Father,  the  world  knew  thee  not,  but  I  knew  thee ;  and  these  knew  that  thou  didst  send  me ; 
26  and  I  made  known  unto  them  thy  name,  and  will  make  it  known  ;  that  the  love  wherewith 
thou  lovedst  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 


ERV.  mg. :    ^  Qt.  make  rtqueat.      ^QT.outof.      *  Or,  evil      *  Or ,  Consecrate      >  Maoy  ancient  authorities  read  /Aose  isAom. 

ART  txt. '    >  that  to  all  whom  thou  bait  given  him,     '  Omit  0     >  made  full     *  Father,  I  deiire  that  they  alio  whom  thou  bast  giren  me  be 
Kith  me  where  I  am. 


209 


§136 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— FRIDAY 


FRIDAY.    §§136-141. 


§  136.    THE  AGONY  IN  GETHSEMANE. 


Matt.  26 :  '"30"'  36-46. 
rao  And  when  they 
had  sung  a  hymn, 
they  went  out  unto 
the  mount  of  Olives."' 
(§133) 

36  Then  cometh 
Jesus  with  them  unto 
'a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith 
unto  his  disciples,  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  go 
yonder  and  pray.  37 
And  he  took  with  him 
Peter  and  the  two  sons 
of  Zebedee,  and  began 
to  be  sorrowful  and 
sore  troubled.  38 
Then  saith  he  unto 
them,  *My  soul  is  ex- 
ceeding sorrowful, 
even  unto  death : 
abide  ye  here,  and 
watch  with  me.  39 
And  he  went  forward 
a  little  and  fell  on  his 
face,  and  prayed,  say- 
ing, 'O^  my  Father,  if 
it  be  possible,  let  this 
cup  pass  away  from 
me :  nevertheless,  not 
as  I  will,  but  as  thou 
wilt.  40  And  he  com- 
eth unto  the  disci- 
ples, and  findeth  them 
sleeping,  and  saith  un- 
to Peter,  What,  could 


Mark  14: '"26''  32-42. 

•^26  And  when  they 
had  sung  a  hymn, 
they  went  out  unto 
the  mount  of  Olives.^ 
(§133) 

32  And  they  come 
unto  *a  place  which 
was  named  Gethsem- 
ane ;  and  he  saith 
unto  his  disciples.  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  pray. 

33  Andhetakethwith 
him  Peter  and  James 
and  John,  and  began 
to  be  greatly  amazed, 
and     sore     troubled. 

34  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  »My  soul  is 
exceeding  sorrowful 
even  unto  death : 
abide  ye  here,  and 
watch.  35  And  he 
went  forward  a  little, 
and  fell  on  the  ground, 
and  prayed  that,  if  it 
were  possible,  the 
hour  might  pass  away 
from  him.  36  And  he 
said,  •'Abba,  Father, 
all  things  are  possible 
unto  thee ;  remove 
this  cup  from  me : 
howbeit  not  what  I 
will,  but  what  thou 
wilt.  37  And  he  com- 
eth, and  findeth  them 


Luke  22 :  39-46. 
39  And  he  came  out, 
and  went,  as  his  cus- 
tom was,  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives ;  and 
the  disciples  also  fol- 
lowed him.  40  And 
when  he  was  at  the 
the  place,  he  said  unto 
them.  Pray  that  ye 
enter  not  into  tempta- 
tion. 41  And  he  was 
parted  from  them 
about  a  stone's  cast ; 
and  he  kneeled  down 
and  prayed,  42  saying, 
•>  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this 
cup  from  me :  never- 
theless not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done.  43 
2  And  there  appeared 
unto  him  an  angel 
from  heaven,strength- 
ening  him.  44  And 
being  in  an  agony  he 
prayed  more  earn- 
estly: and  his  sweat 
became  as  it  were 
great  drops  of  blood 
falling  down  upon  the 
ground.  45  And  when 
he  rose  up  from  his 
prayer,  he  came  unto 
the  disciples,  and 
found  them  sleeping 
for    sorrow,     46    and 


■"John  18:1."" 

■"1  When  Jesus  had 
spoken  these  words, 
he  went  forth  with 
his  disciples  over  the 
^  brook  *Kidron,  where 
was  a  garden,  into 
the^  which  he  entered, 
himself  and  his  dis- 
ciples."'   (§137) 


ERVmg. :    i  Gi.  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground.     »  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  43,  44.     ^  Or,  ravine    Gr.  winter-torrent.     *0r, 
of  the  Cedars 

ARV.  txt. :    »  Omit  O     2  Omit  the 

»  John  12:  27.    Now  is  my  soul  troubled  ;  and  what  shall  I  sayl    (§129) 

b  John  12: 27,  28.    Father,  save  me  from  this  hour.    But  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour.    28  Father, 
glorify  thy  name.    (§  129) 

210 


THE  BETRAYAL  AND  ARREST 


§137 


Matt.  26. 

ye  not  watch  with  me 
one  hour?  41  ^  Watch 
and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation  : 
the  spirit  indeed  is 
willing,  but  the  flesh 
is  weak.  42  Again  a 
second  time  he  went 
away,  and  prayed, say- 
ing, O'  my  Father,  if 
this  cannot  pass  away, 
except  I  drink  it,  thy 
will  be  done.  43  And 
he  came  again  and 
found  them  sleeping, 
for  their  eyes  were 
heavy.  44  And  he  left 
them  again,  and  went 
away,  and  prayed  a 
third  time,  saying 
again  the  same  words. 
45  Then  cometh  he  to 
thedisciples,andsaith 
unto  them.  Sleep  on 
now,  and  take*  your 
rest :  behold,  the  hour 
is  at  hand,  and  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed 
unto^  the  hands  of 
sinners.  46  Arise,  let 
us  be  going:  behold, 
he  is  at  hand  that 
betrayeth  me. 


Mark  14. 

sleeping,  and  saith 
unto  Peter,  Simon, 
sleepest  thou?  could- 
est  thou  not  watch  one 
hour?  38  1  Watch  and 
pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation :  the 
spirit  indeed  is  will- 
ing, but  the  flesh  is 
weak.  39  And  again 
he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  saying  the 
same  words.  40  And 
again  he  came,  and 
found  them  sleeping, 
for  their  eyes  were 
very  heavy  ;  and  they 
wist*  not  what  to  an- 
swer him.  41  And  ho 
cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them, 
Sleep  on  now,  and 
take  your  rest :  it  is 
enough ;  the  hour  is 
come ;  behold,  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed 
into  the  hands  of  sin- 
ners. 42  Arise,  let  us 
be  going :  behold,  he 
that  betrayeth  me  is 
at  hand. 


Luke  22. 

said  unto  them,  ^Vhy 
sleep  ye?  rise  and 
pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation. 


Matt.  26 :  47-56. 
47  And  while  he 
yet  spake,  lo,  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a 
great  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves, 
from  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  peo- 


§  137.    THE  BETRAYAL  AND  ARREST. 
Luke  22 :  47-53. 


Mabk  14 :  43-52. 
43  And  straightway, 
while  he  yet  spake, 
cometh  Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve,  and  with 
him  a  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves, 
from  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and 


47  While  he  yet 
spake,  behold,  a  mul- 
titude, and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  went  be- 
fore them ;  and  he 
drew  near  unto  Jesus 
to  kiss  him.    48  But 


John  18 : 1-11  ■'121. 

1  When  Jesus  had 
spoken  these  words,he 
went  forth  with  his 
disciples  over  the 
^brook  ^Kidron,  where 
was  a  garden,  into 
the*  which  he  entered, 
himself  and  his  disci- 


EKV.  mi{.:    ^Oi,  M'atch,  ye,  and  pray  thai  ye  enter  not     ^Ot, ravine    Gr.  winter-torrent.     ^  Or,  of  I  he  Cedars 
ARV.  Ut:    i  Omit  0     'into    'knew    *  Omit  th» 

211 


§137 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— FRIDAY 


Matt.  26. 

pie.  48  Now  he  that 
betrayed  him  gave 
them  a  sign,  saying, 
Whomsoever  I  shall 
kiss,  that  is  he :  take 
him.  49  Andstraight- 
way  he  came  to  Jesus, 
and  said.  Hail,  Rabbi ; 
and  1  kissed  him.  50 
And  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Friend,  do  that 
for  which  thou  art 
come.  Then  they  came 
and  laid  hands  on 
Jesus,  and  took  him. 
51  And  behold,  one  of 
them  that  were  with 
Jesus  stretched  out 
his  hand,  and  drew 
his  sword,  and  smote 
the  2 servant  of  the 
high  priest,  and  struck 
off  his  ear.  52  Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  him. 
Put  up  again  thy 
sword  into  its  place  : 
for  all  they  that  take 
the  sword  shall  perish 
with  the  sword.  53 
Or  thinkest  thou  that 
I  cannot  beseech  my 
Father,  and  he  shall 
even  now  send  me 
more  than  twelve  le- 
gions of  angels?  54 
How  then  should  the 
scriptures  be  fulfilled, 
that  thus  it  must  be? 
55  In  that  hour  said 
Jesus  to  the  multi- 
tudes, Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  rob- 
ber with  swords  and 
staves  to  seize  me?  I 
sat  daily  in  the  tem- 


Makk  14. 

the  elders.  44  Now 
he  that  betrayed  him 
had  given  them  a 
token,  saying.  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss, 
that  is  he;  take  him, 
and  lead  him  away 
safely.  45  And  when 
he  was  come,straight- 
way  he  came  to  him, 
and  saith,  Rabbi;  and 
1  kissed  him.  46  And 
they  laid  hands  on 
him,  and  took  him.  47 
But  a  certain  one  of 
them  that  stood  by 
drew  his  sword,  and 
smote  the  ^  servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and 
struck  off  his  ear.  48 
And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them. 
Are  ye  come  out,  as 
against  a  robber,  with 
swords  and  staves  to 
seize  me?  49  I  was 
daily  with  you  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and 
ye  took  me  not:  but 
this  is  done  that  the 
scriptures  might  be 
fulfilled.  60  And  they 
all  left  him,  and  fled. 


Luke  22. 
Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Judas,  betrayest  thou 
the  Son  of  man  with 
a  kiss?  49  And  when 
they  that  were  about 
him  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said.  Lord, 
shall  we  smite  with 
the  sword?  50  And  a 
certain  one  of  them 
smote  the  ^  servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and 
struck  off  his  right  ear. 
51  But  Jesus  answered 
and  said.  Suffer  ye^ 
thus  far.  And  he 
touched  his  ear,  and 
healed  him.  52  And 
Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  cap- 
tains of  the  temple, 
and  elders,  which  ^ 
were  come  against 
him,  Are  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a  rob- 
ber, with  swords  and 
staves?  53  When  I 
was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple,  ye 
stretched  not  forth 
your  hands  against 
me  :  but  this  is  T^our 
hour,  and  the  power 
of  darkness. 


John  18. 

pies.  2  Now  Judas 
also,  which  3  betrayed 
him,  knew  the  place : 
for  Jesus  ofttimes  re- 
sorted thither  with 
his  disciples.  3  Judas 
then,  having  received 
the  ^hand  of  soldiers, 
and  officers  from  the 
chief  priests  and 
the  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns 
and  torches  and 
weapons.  4  Jesus 
therefore,  knowing  all 
the  things  that  were 
coming  upon  him, 
went  forth,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Whom 
seek  ye?  '5  They  an- 
swered him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  I  am  he. 
And  Judas  also,which* 
betrayed  him,  was 
standing  with  them. 
6  When  therefore  he 
said  unto  them,  I  am 
he,  they  went  back- 
ward, and  fell  to  the 
ground.  7  Again  there- 
fore he  asked  them, 
Whom  seek  ye?  And 
they  said,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  8  Jesus  an- 
swered, I  told  you 
that  I  am  Jie :  if  there- 
fore ye  seek  me,  let 
these  go  their  way : 
9  that  the  word  might 
be  fulfilled  which  he 
spake,  Of  those  whom 
th®u  hast  given  me  I 
lost  not  one.  10  Si- 
mon  Peter  therefore 


ERV.  mg.:    i  Gr.  kissed  him  much.     '  Gi.  bondservant.     'Or,  cohort 


ABY.  tit:    lyetAem     'that 


212 


THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  THE  JEWISH  AUTHORITIES 


§138 


Matt.  26. 

pie  teaching,  and  ye 
took  me  not.  56  But 
all  this  is  corao  to 
pass,  that  the  scrip- 
tures of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled. 
Then  all  the  disciples 
left  him,  and  fled. 


Makk  14. 


51  And  a  certain 
young  man  followed 
with  him,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast  about 
him,  over  his  naked 
body :  and  they  lay 
hold  on  him  ;  52  but 
he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  naked. 


John  18. 

having  a  sword  drew 
it,  and  struck  the  high 
priest's  '  servant,  and 
cut  off  his  right  ear. 
Now  the  '  servant's 
name  was  Malchus. 
llJesus  therefore  said 
unto  Peter,  Put  up  the 
sword  into  the  sheath: 
the  cup  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me, 
shall  I  not  drink  it? 


'"12  So  the  2  band 
and  the  'chief  cap- 
tain, and  the  officers 
of  the  Jews,  seized 
Jesus  and  bound  him,"" 
(§138) 


§138.    THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  THE  JEWISH  AUTHORITIES. 


Matt.  26: 57— 27:10. 


[Ct  ver.  57,  p.  216.] 


Mabk  14:53-72  ri6:la\ 


[Cf.  ver.  B8,  p.  216.] 


Luke  22 :  54-71. 


[Clver.S4,  P.2I6.] 


John  18:12-27. 
12  So  the  2  band 
and  the  ^chief  cap- 
tain, and  the  officers 
of  the  Jews,  seized 
Jesus  and  bound  him, 

13  and  led  him  to 
Annas  first ;  for  he 
was  father  in  law  to 
Caiaphas,  which'  was 
high  priest  that  year. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was 
he  which  ^  gave  coun- 
sel to  the  Jews,  that 
it  was  expedient  that 


ERV.  mg.:     I  (ii 


'ihttrt     ^  Or,  vtilitary  trifiuite    dr.  chili(irch. 


ARV.  Ut.:    >who     'that 


213 


§138 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— FRIDAY 


Matt.  26. 


[Cf.  V8«.  69,70,  p.  217.] 


Mabk  14. 


[Cf.  vss.  66-6S,  p.  217.1 


Luke  22. 


rCf.  vss.  55-57,  p.  217.] 


ERV.  nig. :    »  Gr.  bondservants.     =  Or.  a  fire  of  charcoal-     '  Gr,  synagogue. 
ARV.  txt. :    »  who 

214 


John  18. 

one  man  should  die 
for  the  people. 

15  And  Simon  Pet-er 
followed  Jesus,  and 
so  did  another  disci- 
ple. Now  that  disci- 
ple was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,  and 
entered  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  court  of  the 
high  priest;  16  but 
Peter  was  standing  at 
the  door  without.  So 
the  other  disciple, 
which'  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest, 
went  out  and  spake 
unto  her  that  kept 
the  door,  aftd  brought 
in  Peter.  17  The 
maid  therefore  that 
kept  the  door  saith 
unto  Peter,  Art  thou 
also  one  of  this  man's 
disciples?  He  saith, 
I  am  not.  18  Now  the 
1  servants  and  the  offi- 
cers were  standing 
there,  having  made  ^a 
fire  of  coals ;  for  it 
was  cold ;  and  they 
were  warming  them- 
selves: and  Peter  also 
was  with  them,  stand- 
ing and  warming  him- 
self. 

19  The  high  priest 
therefore  asked  Jesus 
of  his  disciples,  and  of 
his  teaching.  20  Jesus 
answered  him,  I  have 
spoken  openly  to  the 
world ;  I  ever  taught 
in  8  synagogues,  and 
in  the  temple,  where 


THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  THE  JEWISH  AUTHORITIES 


§138 


Matt.  26. 


57  And  they  that 
had  taken  Jesus  led 
him  away  to  the  house 
of  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest,  where  the 
scribes  and  the  elders 
were  gathered  to- 
gether, 58  But  Peter 
followed  him  afar  off, 
unto  the  court  of  the 
high  priest,  and  en- 
tered in,  and  sat  with 
the  officers,  to  see  the 
end.  59  Now  the  chief 
priests  and  the  whole 
council  sought  false 
witness  against  Jesus, 
that  they  might  put 
him  to  death  ;  60  and 
they  found  it  not, 
though  many  false 
witnesses  came.     But 

ERV.  mg. ;    •  Or,  with  a  rod 


Make  14. 


53  And  they  led 
Jesus  away  to  the  high 
priest:  and  there  come 
together  with  him  all 
the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  and  the 
scribes.  54  And  Peter 
had  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  within,  into 
the  court  of  the  high 
priest;  and  he  was 
sitting  with  the  of- 
ficers, and  warming 
himself  in  the  light  of 
the  fire.  55  Now  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
whole  council  sought 
witness  against  Jesus 
to  put  him  to  death  ; 
and  found  it  not.  56 
For  many  bare  false 
witness  against   him. 


Luke  22. 


54  And  they  seized 
him,  and  led  him 
away,  and  brought 
him  into  the  high 
priest's  house.  But 
Peter  followed  afar  off. 
^55  And  when  they 
had  kindled  a  fire  in 
the  midst  of  the  court, 
and  had  sat  down 
together,  Peter  sat  in 
the  midst  of  them.  56 
And  a  certain  maid 
seeing  him  as  he  sat 
in  the  light  of  the 
fire—^ 

[Parsgraph  cootinued  on  p.  217.] 


John  18. 

all  the  Jews  come 
together;  and  in  secret 
spake  I  nothing.  21 
Why  askest  thou  me? 
ask  them  that  have 
heard  me,what  I  spake 
unto  them :  behold, 
these  know  the  things 
which  I  said.  22  And 
when  he  had  said  this, 
one  of  the  officers 
standing  by  struck 
Jesus  ^  with  his  hand, 
saying,  Answerest 
thou  the  high  priest 
so?  23  Jesus  answered 
him.  If  I  have  spoken 
evil,  bear  witness  of 
the  evil :  but  if  well, 
why  smitest  thou  me? 
24  Annas  therefore 
sent  him  bound  unto 
Caiaphas  the  high 
priest. 


215 


§138 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— FRIDAY 


Matt.  26. 

afterward  came  two, 
61  and  said,  This  man 
said,  I  am  able  to 
destroy  the  ^  temple 
of  God,  and  to  build 
it  in  three  days.  62 
And  the  high  priest 
stood  up,  and  said 
unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing?  what  is 
it  which  these  witness 
against  thee?  63  But 
Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest 
said  unto  him,  I  ad- 
jure thee  by  the  living 
God,  that  thou  tell  us 
whether  thou  be  ^  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of 
God.  64  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  Thou  hast 
said :  nevertheless  I 
say  unto  you.  Hence- 
forth ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  sitting  at 
the  right  hand  of 
power''',  and  coming 
on  the  clouds  of 
heaven.  65  Then  the 
high  priest  rent  his 
garments,  saying,  He 
hath  spoken  blas- 
phemy :  what  further 
need  have  we  of  wit- 
nesses? behold,  now 
ye  have  heard  the 
blasphemy :  66  what 
think  ye  ?  They  an- 
swered and  said,  He 
is  ^worthy  of  death. 


Make  14. 
and  their  witness 
agreed  not  together. 
57  And  there  stood  up 
certain,  and  bare  false 
witness  against  him, 
saying,  58  We  heard 
him  say,  I  will  destroy 
this  1  temple  that  is 
made  with  hands,  and 
in  three  days  I  will 
build  another  made 
without  hands.  59 
And  not  even  so  did 
their  witness  agree  to- 
gether. 60  And  the 
high  priest  stood  up 
in  the  midst,  and  asked 
Jesus,  saying,  Answer- 
est thou  nothing  ? 
what  is  it  which  these 
witness  against  thee  ? 

61  But  he  held  his 
peace,  and  answered 
nothing.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him, 
and  saith  unto  him. 
Art  thou  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I 
am :  and  ye  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man  sitting 
at  the  right  hand  of 
power  2,  and  coming 
with  the  clouds  of 
heaven.  63  And  the 
high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  saith, 
What  further  need 
have  we  of  wit- 
nesses ?  64  Ye  have 
heard  the  blasphemy: 
what  think  ye  ?  And 
they  all  condemned 
him  to  be  ^  worthy  of 
death. 


Luke  22. 


John  18. 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Or,  sanctuary :  as  in  Matt,  xxiii.  35 ;  xxvii.  5.     '  Gr.  liable  to. 


ARV.  tit. ;     »  art     »  Power 


216 


THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  THE  JEWISH  AUTHORITIES 


§138 


Matt.  26. 
67  Then  did  they 
spit  in  his  face  and 
buffet  him  :  and  some 
smote  him  '  with  the 
palms  of  their  hands, 
68  saying,  Prophesy 
unto  us,  thou  Christ : 
who  is  he  that  struck 
thee? 


69  Now  Peter  was 
sitting  without  in  the 
court:  and  a  maid 
came  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  the  Gali- 
laean.  70  But  he  de- 
nied before  them  all, 
saying,  I  know  not 
what  thou  sayest.  71 
And  when  he  W'as 
gone  out  into  the 
porch,  another  maid 
saw  him,  and  saith 
unto  them  that  were 
there.  This  man  also 
was  with  Jesus  the 
Nazarene^  72  And 
again  he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  know  not 
the  man.  73  And 
after  a  little  while 
they  that  stood  by 
came  and  said  to 
Peter,  Of  a  truth  thou 
also  art  one  of  them  ; 
for  thy  speech  bewray- 
eth  thee  2.  74  Then 
began  he  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  I  know  not 
the  man.  And  straight- 
way the  cock  crew. 
75  And  Peter  remem- 


Mabk  14. 
65  And  some  began 
to  spit  on  him,  and 
to  cover  his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him,  and  to 
to  say  unto  him. 
Prophesy :  and  the 
officers  received  him 
with  2  blows  of  their 
hands. 


66  And  as  Peter 
was  beneath  in  the 
court,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  maids  of 
the  high  priest ;  67 
and  seeing  Peter 
warming  himself,  she 
looked  upon  him,  and 
saith.  Thou  also  wast 
with  the  Nazarene, 
even  Jesus.  68  But 
he  denied,  saying,  ^I 
neither  know,  nor  un- 
derstand what  thou 
sayest :  and  he  went 
out  into  the  *  porch; 
^and  the  cock  crew. 
69  And  the  maid  saw 
him,  and  began  again 
to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by,  This  is  one 
of  them.  70  But  he 
again  denied  it.  And 
after  a  little  while 
again  they  that  stood 
by  said  to  Peter,  Of  a 
truth  thou  art  one  of 
them;  for  thou  art  a 
Galilaean,  71  But  he 
began  to  curse,  and 
to  swear,  I  know  not 
this  man  of  whom 
ye    speak.      72    And 


Luke  22. 
63  And  the  men  that 
held  ''Jesus  mocked 
him,  and  beat  him. 
64  And  they  blind- 
folded him,  and  asked 
him,  saying.  Proph- 
esy :  who  is  he  that 
struck  thee?  65  And 
many  other  things 
spake  they  against 
him,  reviling  him. 

[Ver.  6Cff.,  p.  ilS.J 

55  And  when  they  had 
kindled  a  fire  in  the 
midstof  thecourt,and 
had  sat  down  together, 
Peter  sat  in  the  midst 
ofthem,  56  Andacer- 
tain  maid  seeing  him 
as  he  sat  in  the  light 
of  the  fire,  and  look- 
ing stedfastly  upon 
him,  said,  This  man 
also  was  with  him.  57 
But  he  denied,  say- 
ing. Woman,  I  know 
him  not.  58  And 
after  a  little  while 
another  saw  him,  and 
said.  Thou  also  art 
one  of  them.  But 
Peter  said,  Man,  I  am 
not.  59  And  after  the 
space  of  about  one 
hour  another  confi- 
dently affirmed,  say- 
ing, Of  a  truth  this 
man  also  was  with 
him  :  for  he  is  a  Gali- 
Isean.  60  But  Peter 
said,  Man,  I  know  not 
what  thou  sayest.  And 
immediately,  while  he 
yet  spake,  the  cock 
crew.      61     And    the 


John  18. 


[C£.  ver.  15-18,  p.  214. | 


25  Now  Simon  Pet- 
er was  standing 
and  warming  himself. 
They  said  therefore 
unto  him.  Art  thou 
also  one  of  his  disci- 
ples? He  denied,  and 
said,  I  am  not.  26 
One  of  the  'servants 
of  the  high  priest, 
being  a  kinsman  of 
him  who.se  ear  Peter 
cut  off,  saith,  Did  not 
I  see  thee  in  the  gar- 
den with  him?  27 
Peter  therefore  denied 
again :  and  straight- 
way the  cock  crew. 


F.RV.  mg. :     >  Or,  teith  rods     »  Or,  strokes  of  rods      ^  Or,  /  neither  know,  nor  understand:  thou,  what  sayest  thou  t 
court.     *  M&oy  aocicnt  authorities  omit  and  the  cock  crew.     "  Gr.  Aim.     '  Gr.  bondservants. 


*  dr.  fore- 


ARV.  txt. :     >  Jctiu  of  Nazareth     '  makcth  thee  known 


217 


§138 


THE  PASSION  WEEK  —  FRIDAY 


Matt.  26. 

bered  the  word  which 
Jesus  had  said,  Before 
the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice. 
And  he  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 


27:1  Now  when 
morning  was  come,  all 
the  chief  priests  and 
theeldersof  the  people 
took  counsel  against 
Jesus  to  put  him  to 
death :  [2  and  they 
bound  him,  and  led 
him  away,  and  de- 
livered him  up  to 
Pilate  the  governor.] 
(§139) 


3  Then  Judas,  which  ^ 
betrayed  him,  when 
he   saw  that  he  was 


Mark  14. 

straightway  the  sec- 
ond time  thecockcre  w. 
And  Peter  called  to 
mind  the  word,  how 
that  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Before  the  cock 
crow  twice,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.  ^And 
when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 


■^15 : 1  And  straight- 
way in  the  morning  the 
chief  priests  with  the 
elders  and  scribes, 
and  the  whole  coun- 
cil, held  a  consulta- 
tion,—""    (§  139) 


Luke  22. 

Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter. 
And  Peter  remem- 
bered the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  that  he 
said  unto  him.  Before 
the  cock  crow  this 
day,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.  62  And  he 
went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

[Ver.  63fF,,  p.  217] 

66  And  as  soon  as 
it  was  day,  the  assem- 
bly of  the  elders  of 
the  people  was  gath- 
ered together,  both 
chief  priests  and 
scribes  ;  and  they  led 
him  away  into  their 
council,  saying,  67  If 
thou  art  the  Christ, 
tell  us.  But  he  said 
unto  them.  If  I  tell 
you,  ye  will  not  be- 
lieve:  68  and  if  I  ask 
you,  ye  will  not  an- 
swer. 69  But  from 
henceforth  shall  the 
Son  of  man  be  seated 
at  the  right  hand  of 
the  power  of  God.  70 
And  they  all  said. 
Art  thou  then  the  Son 
of  God?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  ^Ye  say 
that  I  am.  71  And 
they  said.  What  fur- 
ther need  have  we  of 
witness?  for  we  our- 
selves have  heard 
from  his  own  mouth. 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Or,  And  he  began  to  weep.     '  Or,  i'e  say  it,  because  I  i 


ARV,  txt. :     J  who 


218 


THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  THE  JEWISH  AUTHORITIES 


§138 


Matt.  27. 

condemned,  repented 
himself,  and  brought 
back  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  4 
saying,  I  have  sinned 
in  that  I  betrayed 
'  innocent  blood.  But 
they  said,  What  is 
that  to  us?  see  thou 
to  it.  5  And  he  cast 
down  the  pieces  of 
silver  into  the  sanctu- 
ary, and  departed ; 
and  he  went  away 
and  hanged  himself. 
6  And  the  chief  priests 
took  the  pieces  of  sil- 
ver, and  said,  It  is  not 
lawful  to  put  them 
into  the  ^ treasury, 
since  it  is  the  price  of 
blood.  7  And  they 
took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the 
potter's  field,  to  bury 
strangers  in.  8  Where- 
fore that  field  was 
called.  The  field  of 
blood,  unto  this  day. 
9  Then  was  fulfilled 
that  which  was  spoken 
*by*  Jeremiah  the 
prophet,  saying.  And 
*  they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the 
price  of  him  that  was 
priced,  ^  whom  certain 
of  the  children  of 
Israel  did  price ;  10 
and  "they  gave  them 
for  the  potter's  field, 
as  the  Lord  appointed 
me. 


ERV.  mg. :     I  Ifany  ancient  authorities  read  ri'(7A^pni(S.     '(ir.  corfcanos,  that  is,  sorrff/ fr^'fisurj/'    Compare  Ma 
*  Or,  /  tmtk     »0r,  vohom  they  priced  on  the  part  of  the  lona  u/  laratl     •Sonic  ancient  authorities  read  /  (/(iiit. 


'Or,  through 


AKV.  txl.:     1  Utrough 


219 


§139 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— FRIDAY 


§139.    THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  PILATE. 


Matt.  27 :  ""21  11-31. 
•^2  and 
they  bound  him,  and 
led  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  up  to 
Pilate  the  governor.'' 
(§138) 


11  Now  Jesus  stood 
before  the  governor : 
and  the  govervor 
asked  him,  saying,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Thou 
sayest.  12  And  when 
he  was  accused  by  the 


Mark  15 : 1-20. 
1  And  straightway 
in  the  morning  the 
chief  priests  with  the 
elders  and  scribes,  and 
the  whole  council,held 
a  consultation,  and 
bound  Jesus,  and  car- 
ried him  away,  and 
delivered  him  up  to 
Pilate. 


[Paragraph  continued  below.] 


2  And  Pilate 
asked  him.  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answering, 
saith  unto  him,  Thou 
sayest.  3  And  the 
chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things. 
4  And    Pilate    again 


Luke  23 : 1-25. 
1  And  the  whole 
company  of  them  rose 
up,  and  brought  him 
before  Pilate.  2  And 
they  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying.  We  found 
this  man  perverting 
our  nation,  and  forbid- 
ding to  give  tribute  to 
Caesar,  and  saying  that 
he  himself  is  ^Christ  a 
king. 

Paragraph  continued  below.] 


3  And  Pilate  asked 
him,  saying,  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  he  answered  and 
said,     Thou      sayest. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  221.] 


John  18 :  2S— 19 :  16a. 
28  They  lead  Jesus 
therefore  from  Caia- 
phas  into  the  ^palace ' : 
and  it  was  early ;  and 
they  themselves  en- 
tered not  into  the 
2  palace  S  that  they 
might  not  be  defiled, 
but  might  eat  the 
passover.  29  Pilate 
therefore  went  out 
unto  them,  and  saith, 
What  accusation 

bring  ye  against  this 
man?  30  They  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
him.  If  this  man  were 
not  an  evildoer,  we 
should  not  have  deliv- 
ered him  up  unto  thee. 

31  Pilate  therefore 
said  unto  them.  Take 
him  yourselves,  and 
judge  him  according 
to  your  law.  The  Jews 
said  unto  him,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  us  to 
put  any  man  to  death : 

32  that  the  word  of 
Jesus  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he  spake, 
signifying  by  what 
manner  of  death  he 
should  die. 

33  Pilate  therefore 
entered  again  into  the 
2 palace',  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews?  34 
Jesus  answered,  Say- 
est thou  this  of  thy- 
self, or  did  others  tell 


ERV.  mg. :    lOi,  an  anointed  king     '  Gr.  Prcetoritim. 


ARV .  tet. :    I  Praetorium 


220 


THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  PILATE 


§139 


Matt.  27. 
chief  priests  and 
elders,  he  answered 
nothing.  13  Then 
saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how 
many  things  they  wit- 
ness against  thee? 
14  And  he  gave  him 
no  answer,  not  even 
to  one  word :  inso- 
much that  the  govern- 
or marvelled  greatly. 


Mark  15. 
asked  him,  saying, 
answerest  thou  noth- 
ing? behold  how  many 
things  they  accuse 
thee  of.  5  But  Jesus 
no  more  answered 
anything;  insomuch 
that  Pilate  marvelled. 


Luke  23. 


4  And  Pilate  said 
unto  the  chief  priests 
and  the  multitudes, 
I  find  no  fault  in  this 
man.  But  they  were 
the  more  urgent,  say- 
ing, He  stirreth  up 
the  people,  teaching 
throughout  all  Judasa, 
and  beginning  from 
Galilee  even  unto  this 
place.  6  But  when 
Pilate  heard  it,  he 
asked     whether     the 


ERT.  mg.;    ^Oi,offlcera:  as  in  ver.  3,  12,  18,  22.     *  Or,  Thou  aayeat  \*,,  because  I  am  a  king 


John  18. 
it  thee  concerning  me? 
35  Pilate  answered. 
Am  I  a  Jew?  Thine 
own  nation  and  the 
chief  priests  delivered 
thee  unto  me :  what 
hast  thou  done  ?  36 
Jesus  answered,  My 
kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world  :  if  my  kingdom 
were  of  this  world, 
then  would  my  •  serv- 
ants fight,  that  I 
should  not  be  deliv- 
ered to  the  Jews  :  but 
now  is  my  kingdom 
not  from  hence.  37 
Pilate  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  a 
king  then  ?  Jesus 
answered  ^Thou  say- 
est  that  I  am  a  king. 
To  this  end  have  I 
been  born,  and  to  this 
end  am  I  come  into 
the  world,  that  I 
should  bear  witness 
unto  the  truth.  Every 
one  that  is  of  the 
truth  heareth  my 
voice.  38  Pilate  saith 
unto  him,  What  is 
truth? 

And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  went  out 
again  unto  the  Jews, 
and  saith  unto  them,  I 
find  no  crime  in  him. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  223.] 


221 


§139 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— FRIDAY 


Matt,  27. 


Mark  15. 


Luke  23. 
man  were  a  Galilsean. 
7  And  when  he  knew 
that  he  was  of  Herod's 
jurisdiction,  he  sent 
him  unto  Herod,  who 
himself  also  was  at  Je- 
rusalem in  these  days. 

8  Now  when  Herod 
saw  Jesus,  he  was  ex- 
ceeding glad :  for  he 
was  of  a  long  time 
desirous  to  see  him, 
because  he  had  heard 
concerning  him ;  and 
he  hoped  to  see  some 
'  miracle  done  by  him. 
9  And  he  questioned 
him  in  many  words ; 
but  he  answered  him 
nothing.  10  And  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  stood,  vehe- 
mently accusing  him. 
11  And  Herod  with 
his  soldiers  set  him  at 
nought,  and  mocked 
him,  and  arraying  him 
in  gorgeous  apparel 
sent  him  back  to 
Pilate.  12  And  Herod 
and  Pilate  became 
friends  with  each 
other  that  very  day: 
for  before  they  were 
at  enmity  between 
themselves. 

13  And  Pilate  called 
together  the  chief 
priests  and  the  rulers 
and  the  people,  14 
and  said  unto  them. 
Ye  brought  unto  me 
this  man,  as  one  that 
perverteth  the  people : 
and  behold,  I,  having 
examined  him  before 
you,  found  no  fault  in 


John  18, 


KRT.  ne. :    >  Or.  sign. 


222 


THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  PILATE 


§139 


Matt.  27. 


15  Now  at '  the  feast 
the  governor  was  wont 
to  release  unto  the 
multitude  one  prison- 
er, whom  they  would. 
16  And  they  had  then 
a  notable  prisoner, 
called  Barabbas.  17 
When  therefore  they 
were  gathered  to- 
gether, Pilate  said 
unto  them,  Whom  will 
ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  ?  Barabbas,  or 
Jesus  which'  is  called 
Christ  ?  18  For  he 
knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered 
him  up.  19  And  while 
he  was  sitting  on  the 
judgement-seat,  his 
wife  sent  unto  him, 
saying,  Have  thou 
nothing  to  do  with 
that  righteous  man : 
for  I  have  suffered 
many  things  this  day 
in  a  dream  because  of 
him.  20  Now  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
elders  persuaded  the 
multitudes  that  they 
should  ask  for  Barab- 
bas, and  destroy  Jesus. 


Makk  15. 


6  Now  at  '  the  feast 
he  used  to  release  un- 
to them  one  prisoner, 
whom  they  asked  of 
him.  7  And  there 
was  one  called  Barab- 
bas, lying  bound  with 
them  that  had  made 
insurrection,  men  who 
in  the  insurrection 
had  committed  mur- 
der. 8  And  the  multi- 
tude went  up  and  be- 
gan to  ask  him  to  do 
as  he  was  wont  to  do 
unto  them.  9  And 
Pilate  answered  them, 
saying.  Will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you  the 
King  of  the  Jews?  10 
For  he  perceived  that 
for  envy  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered 
him  up.  11  But  the 
chief  priests  stirred 
up  the  multitude, 
that  he  should  rather 
release  Barabbas  un- 
to them.  12  And  Pi- 
late again  answered 
and  said  unto  them, 
What  then  shall 
I  do  unto  him  whom 
ye  call  the  King  of  the 


Luke  23. 

this  man  touching 
those  things  whereof 
ye  accuse  him :  15 
no,  nor  yet  Herod : 
for  he  sent  him  back 
unto  us;  and  behold, 
nothing  worthy  of 
death  hath  been  done 
by  him.  16  I  will 
therefore  chastise 
him, and  release  ^him. 

[Furagraph  continued  l>elu\v.j 


18  But  they  cried  out 
all  together,  saying. 
Away  with  this  man, 
and  release  unto  us 
Barabbas:  19  one  who 
for  a  certain  insurrec 
tion  made  in  the  city, 
and  for  murder,  was 
cast  into  prison.  20 
And  Pilate  spake  unto 
them   again,  desiring 


John  18. 


39  But  ye  have  a  cus- 
tom, that  I  should  re- 
lease unto  you  one  at 
the  passover:  will  ye 
therefore  that  I  release 
unto  you  the  King  of 
the  Jews?  10  They 
cried  out  therefore 
again,  saying.  Not  this 
man,  but  Barabbas. 
Now  Barabbas  was  a 
robber. 


ERT.  m«r. :     >  Or,  a/«a9f     '  Many  ancient  authority 
Others  %iA  the  Baxae  words  after  Ter.  19. 


ART.  Ul:    >«ke 


insert  ver.  17  How  he  must  needs  release  unto  them  at  the  feast  one  prisoner. 


223 


§139 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— FRIDAY 


Matt.  27. 
21  But  the  governor 
answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Whether' 
of  the  twain2  ^in  ye 
that  I  release  unto 
you?  And  they  said, 
Barabbas.  22  Pilate 
saith  unto  them.  What 
then  shall  I  do  unto 
Jesus  which^  is  called 
Christ?  They  all  say, 
Let  him  be  crucified. 
23  And  he  said.  Why, 
what  evil  hath  he 
done?  But  they  cried 
out  exceedingly,  say- 
ing, Let  him  be  cruci- 
fied. 24  So  when 
Pilate  saw  that  he 
prevailed  nothing,  but 
rather  that  a  tumult 
was  arising,  he  took 
water,  and  washed  his 
hands  before  the  mul- 
titude, saying,  I  am 
innocent ' of  the  blood 
of  this  righteous  man: 
see  ye  to  it.  25  And 
all  the  people  answer- 
ed and  said.  His  blood 
be  on  us,  and  on  our 
children.  26  Then  re- 
leased he  unto  them 
Barabbas :  but  Jesus 
he  scourged  and  deliv- 
ered to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers 
of  the  governor  took 
Jesus  into  the  ^palace*, 
and  gathered  unto 
him  the  whole  ^band. 
28  And  they  *  stripped 
him,  and  put  on  him  a 
scarlet  robe.  29  And 
they  plaited^  a  crown 


Makk  15. 
Jews?  13  And  they 
cried  out  again.  Cruci- 
fy him.  14  And  Pilate 
said  unto  them,  Why, 
whatevilhathhedone? 
But  they  cried  out 
exceedingly,  Crucify 
him.  15  And  Pilate, 
wishing  to  content  the 
multitude,  released 
unto  them  Barabbas, 
and  delivered  Jesus, 
when  he  had  scourged 
him,  to  be  crucified. 


16  And  the  soldiers 
led  him  away  within 
the  court,  which  is 
the  ^Praetorium;  and 
they  call  together  the 
whole  ^  band.  17  And 
they  clothe  him  with 
purple,  and  plaiting^ 
a    crown    of    thorns, 


Luke  23. 
to  release  Jesus ;  21 
but  they  shouted,  say- 
ing. Crucify,  crucify 
him.  22  And  he  said 
unto  them  the  third 
time,  Why,  what  evil 
hath  this  man  done? 
I  have  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him :  I 
will  therefore  chastise 
him  and  release  him. 
23  But  they  were  in- 
stant' with  loud 
voices,  asking  that  he 
might  be  crucified. 
And  their  voices  pre- 
vailed, 24  And  Pilate 
gave  sentence  that 
what  they  asked  for 
should  be  done.  25 
And  he  released  him 
that  for  insurrection 
and  murder  had  been 
cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  asked  for ;  but 
Jesus  he  delivered  up 
to  their  will. 


JOHK  19. 


[Cf.  19:1.1 

19:1  Then  Pilate 
therefore  took  Jesus, 
and  scourged  him.  2 
And  the  soldiers  plait- 
ed* a  crown  of  thorns, 
and  put  it  on  his 
head,  and  arrayed  him 
in  a  purple  garment; 
3  and  they  came  unto 


ERV.  mg. :     i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  o/r/KS  ftiood:  see  j/e  etc.     ^  Gr.  Prcetortum.    See  Mark  xT.  16.    3  Or,  cohort    *  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  cioffeed.     ^  Or, palace 


ARV.  txt. ;    1  Which     =  two     '  who     *  Pra;torium 


>  platted     6  platting     '  urgent 

224 


THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  PILATE 


§139 


Matt.  27. 

of  thorns  and  put  it 
upon  his  head,  and  a 
reed  in  his  right  hand ; 
and  they  kneeled 
down  before  him,  and 
mocked  him,  saying, 
Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews!  30  And  they 
spat  upon  him,  and 
took  the  reed  and 
smote  him  on  the 
head. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  227.] 


Mabk  15. 

they  put  it  on  him; 
18  and  they  began  to 
salute  him.  Hail,  King 
of  the  Jews !  19  And 
they  smote  his  head 
with  a  reed,  and  did 
spit'  upon  him,  and 
bowing  their  knees 
worshipped  him. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  227. 


John  19. 

him,  and  said,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews! 
and  they  struck  him 
'  with  their  hands. 


4  And  Pilate  went 
out  again,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Behold,  I 
bring  him  out  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that 
I  find  no  crime  in 
him.  5  Jesus  there- 
fore came  out,  wear- 
ing the  crown  of 
thorns  and  the  purple 
garment.  And  Pilate 
saith  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, the  man !  6 
When  therefore  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out,saying.  Cru- 
cify Mm,  crucify  7ii??i. 
Pilate  saith  unto 
them,  Take  him  your- 
selves, and  crucify 
him:  for  I  find  no 
crime  in  him.  7  The 
Jews  answered  him, 
We  have  a  law,  and 
by  that  law  he  ought 
to  die,  because  he 
made  himself  the  Son 
of  God.  8  When  Pi- 
late therefore  heard 
this  saying,  ho  was 
the  more  afraid ;  9 
and   he   entered  into 


F.RT.  mg. :    »  Or,  with  rods 


ARV.  Ut. :    >  and  ipat 


225 


§139 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— FRIDAY 


John  19. 
the  ^  palace '  again, 
and  saith  unto  Jesus, 
Whence  art  thou?  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  an- 
swer. 10  Pilate  there- 
fore saith  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not 
unto  me?  knowest 
thou  not  that  I  have 
2  power  to  release  thee, 
and  have  ^  power  to 
crucify  thee?  11  Jesus 
answered  him,  Thou 
wouldest  have  no 
2  power  against  me, 
except  it  were  given 
thee  from  above : 
therefore  he  that  de- 
livered me  unto  thee 
hath  greater  sin.  12 
Upon  this  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him : 
but  the  Jews  cried 
out,  saying,  If  thou 
release  this  man,  thou 
art  not  Caesar's  friend : 
everyone  that  maketh 
himself  a  king  ^speak- 
eth  against  Caesar.  13 
When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  these  words,  he 
brought  Jesus  out, 
and  sat  down  on  the 
judgement-seat  at  a 
place  called  The  Pave- 
ment, but  in  Hebrew, 
Gabbatha.  14  Now  it 
was  the  Preparation  of 
the  passover:  it  was 
about  the  sixth  hour. 
And  he  saith  unto  the 
Jews,  Behold,  your 
King!  15  They  there- 
fore cried  out,  Away 
with  himy  away  with 
him,     crucify      him. 


BRV.  mg. :    i  Gr.  Rroetorium.     ^  Or,  authority    "  Or,  opposeth  CcEsar 


ARV.  teit. ;    »  Fiaetorittm 


226 


THE  CRUCIFIXION 


§140 


Matt.  27. 


31  And  when 
they  had  mocked  him, 
they  took  ofiF  from  him 
the  robe,  and  put  on 
him  his  garments,  and 
led  him  away  to  cru- 
cify him. 


Makk  15. 


20  And 
whentheyhad  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  from 
him  the  purple,  and 
put  on  him  his  gar- 
ments. And  they  lead 
him  out  to  crucify  him. 


John  19. 

Pilate  saithuntothem, 
Shall  I  crucify  your 
King?  The  chief 
priests  answered,  We 
have  no  king  but  Cae- 
sar. 16  Then  therefore 
he  delivered  him  unto 
them  to  be  crucided. 


§  140.    THE  CRUCIFIXION. 


i*lATT.  27 :  32-56. 

32  And  as  they 
came  out,  they  found 
a  man  of  Cyrene,  Si- 
mon by  name :  him 
they  'compelled  to  go 
vith  them,  that  he 
might  bear  his  cross. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  22S.) 


Mark  15:21-41. 

21  And  they  ^  com- 
pel one  passing  by, 
Simon  of  Cyrene,  com- 
ing from  the  country, 
the  father  of  Alexan- 
der and  Rufus,  to  go 
u'ith  them,  that  he 
might  bear  his  cross. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  228.  J 


Luke  23 :  26-49. 

26  And  when  they 
led  him  away,  they 
laid  hold  upon  one 
Simon  of  Cyreno,  com- 
ing from  the  country, 
and  laid  on  him  the 
cross,  to  bear  it  after 
Jesus. 

27  And  there  fol- 
lowed him  a  great 
multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  of  women 
who  bewailed  and 
lamented  him.  28  But 
Jesus  turning  unto 
them  said.  Daughters 
of  Jerusalem,  weep 
not  for  me,  but  weep 
for  yourselves,  and 
for  your  children.  29 
For  behold,  the  days 
are  coming,  in  which 
they  shall  say.  Blessed 
are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never 
bare,  and  the  breasts 
that  never  gave  suck. 


ERV.  ■{. :    I  Or.  impressed.     »  Or.  impress. 


John  19 :  166-;i7. 


17,  pase  223.1 


227 


§140 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— FRIDAY 


Matt.  27. 


33  And  when  they 
were  come  unto  a 
place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  The 
place  of  a  skull,  34 
they  gave  him  wine 
to  drink  mingled  with 
gall:  and  when  he  had 
tasted  it,  he  would 
not  drink.  35  And 
when  they  had  cruci- 
fied him,  they  parted 
his  garments  among 
them,    casting     lots : 

36  and  they  sat  and 
watched    him    there. 

37  And  they  set  up 
over  his  head  his  ac- 
cusation written,  this 

IS  JESUS  THE   KING   OF 

THE  JEWS.  38  Then 
are  there  crucified 
with  him  two  robbers, 
one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  one  on  the  left. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  229.] 


Mark  15. 


22  And  they  bring 
him  unto  the  place 
Golgotha,  which  is, 
being  interpreted.  The 
place  of  a  skull.  23 
And  they  offered  him 
wine  mingled  with 
myrrh :  but  he  re- 
ceived it  not.  24  And 
they  crucify  him,  and 
part  his  garments 
among  them,  casting 
lots  upon  them,  what 
each  should  take.  25 
And  it  was  the  third 
hour,  and  they  cruci- 
fied him.  26  And  the 
superscription  of  his 
accusation  was  writ- 
ten over,  THE  KING  OP 

THE  JEWS.  27  And 
with  him  they  crucify 
two  robbers ;  one  on 
his  right  hand,  and 
one     on     his     Ueft. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  229.] 


Luke  23. 

30  Then  shall  they  be- 
gin to  say  to  the  moun- 
tains. Fall  on  us ;  and 
to  the  hills.  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do 
these  things  in  the 
green  tree,  what  shall 
be  done  in  the  dry? 

32  And  there  were 
also  two  others,  male- 
factors, led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they 
came  unto  the  place 
which  is  called  ^The 
skull,  there  they  cru- 
cified him,  and  the 
malefactors,  one  on 
the  right  hand  and 
the  other  on  the  left. 
34  ^And  Jesus  said, 
Father,  forgive  them ; 
for  they  know  not 
what  they  do.  And 
parting  his  garments 
among  them,  they 
cast  lots. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  p.  229.] 


[Cf .  also  ver.  38,  p.  230.] 


John  19. 


16&  They  took  Jesus 
therefore:*  17  and  he 
went  out,  bearing  the 
cross  for  himself,  unto 
the  place  called  The 
place  of  a  skull,  which 
is  called  •  in  Hebrew 
Golgotha :  18  where 
they  crucified  him, 
and  with  him  two 
others,  on  either  side 
one,  and  Jesus  in  the 
midst.  19  And  Pilate 
wrote  a  title  also,  and 
put  it  on  the  cross. 
And  there  was  writ- 
ten, JESUS  OP  NAZA- 
RETH,   THE     KING      OP 

THE  JEWS.  20  This 
title  therefore  read 
many  of  the  Jews : 
*for  the  place  where 
Jesus  was  crucified 
was  nigh  to  the  city : 
and  it  was  written  in 
Hebrew,  and  in  Latin, 
and  in  Greek.  21 
The  chief  priests  of 
the  Jews  therefore 
said  to  Pilate,  Write 
not,  The  King  of  the 
Jews;    but,    that    he 


ERV.  mg.  •  1  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  28  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled,  which  saith.  And  he  was  reckoned  with  trans- 
gressors. See  Luke  xxii.  37.  »  According  to  the  Latin,  Calvary,  which  has  the  same  meaning.  3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  And  Jfsus  said. 
Father,  for  give  them;  for  they  know  not  what  they  do.     *  Or,  for  the  place  of  the  city  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  at  hand 


•ARV.  includes  They  .  .  .  therefore:  in  ver.  17. 


228 


THE  CRUCIFIXION 


§140 


Matt.  27. 


(Ct  Tw.  3S,  ^  2>8.] 


39  And  they  that 
passed  by  railed  on 
him,  wagging  their 
heads,  40  and  say- 
ing, Thou  that  des- 
troyest  the  '  temple, 
and  buildest  it  in 
three  days,  save  thy- 
self: if  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross. 
41  In  like  manner 
also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  him,  with  the 
scribes  and  elders, 
said,      42  He    saved 


Mark  15. 


tCt  Ter.  24,  p.  228.) 


29  And  they  that 
passed  by  railed  on 
him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying, 
Ha !  thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  Hemple, 
and  buildest  it  in 
three  days,  30  save 
thyself,  and  come 
down  from  the  cross. 
31  In  like  manner  also 
the  chief  priests  mock- 
ing him  among  them- 
selves with  the  scribes 
said.  He  saved  others ; 
2  himself    he     cannot 


LuKs  23. 


[Cf.  ver.  34,  ,p.  226.1 


35  And  the 
people  stood  behold- 
ing. And  the  rulers 
also  BcofiFed  at  him, 
saying.  He  saved 
others ;  let  him  save 
himself,  if  this  is  the 
Christ  of  God,  his 
chosen.  36  And  the 
soldiers  also  mocked 
him,  coming  to  him, 
offering  him  vinegar, 
37  and  saying.  If  thou 
art  the  King  of  the 
Jews,  save  thyself.  38 
And    there   was    also 


John  19. 
said,  I  am  King  of 
the  Jews.  22  Pilate 
answered,  What  I 
have  written  I  have 
written. 

23  The  soldiers 
therefore,  when  they 
had  crucified  Jesus, 
took  his  garments, 
and  made  four  parts, 
to  every  soldier  a 
part;  and  also  the 
*coat:  now  the  *coat 
was  without  seam, 
woven  from  the  top 
throughout.  24  They 
said  therefore  one  to 
another.  Let  us  not 
rend  it,  but  cast  k>ts 
for  it,  whose  it  shall 
be:  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled, 
which  saith, 

They    parted    my 
garments  among 
them. 
And  upon  my  vest- 
ure did  they  cast 
lots. 
These    things    there- 
fore the  soldiers  did. 


KKV. ;  mg. :    >  Or.  lanctuary     '  Or,  can  he  not  save  himttlff    ^  Or,  {unto 

229 


§140 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— FRIDAY 


Matt.  27. 
others ;  *  himself  he 
cannot  save.  He  is 
the  King  of  Israel ;  let 
him  now  come  down 
from  the  cross,  and  we 
will  believe    on  him. 

43  He  trusteth  on 
God;  let  him  deliver 
him  now,  if  he  desir- 
eth  him  :  for  he  said, 
I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  And  the  robbers 
also  that  were  cruci- 
fied with  him  cast 
upon  him  the  same 
reproach. 


[Ct.  Ter.  55,  56,  p.  232.1 


Mabk  15. 
save.  32  Let  the 
Christ,  the  King  of 
Israel,  now  come  down 
from  the  cross,  that 
we  may  see  and  be- 
lieve. 


And  they  that 
were  crucified  with 
him  reproached  him. 


[Cf .  ver.  40,  41,  p.  232.] 


LuKB  23. 
a  superscription  over 

him,  THIS  IS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 


39  And  one  of  the 
malefactors  which ' 
were  hanged  railed  on 
him,  saying,  Art  not 
thou  the  Christ  ?  save 
thyself  and  us.  40  But 
the  other  answered, 
and  rebuking  him 
said.  Dost  thou  not 
even  fear  God,  see- 
ing thou  art  in  the 
same  condemnation? 
41  And  we  indeed 
justly  ;  for  we  receive 
the  due  reward  of  our 
deeds :  but  this  man 
hath  done  nothing 
amiss.  42  And  he  said, 
Jesus,  remember  me 
when  thou  comest  ^  in 
thy  kingdom.  43  And 
he  said  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
To-day  shalt  thou  be 
with  me  in  Paradise. 


[Cf.  ver.  49,  page  232.] 


John  19. 


[Ct.  T«r.  IS,  p.  238,  and  panlUli 
there.] 


25  But  there  were 
standing  by  the  cross 
of  Jesus  his  mother, 
and  his  mother's  sis- 
ter, Mary  the  wife 
of  Clopas,  and  Mary 
Magdalene.  26  When 
Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and  the 


ERV.  mg. :    i  Or,  can  he  not  save  himself  f     '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  into  thy  kingdom 


ART.  tzt.:    ithat 


230 


THE  CRUCIFIXION 


§140 


Matt.  27. 


45  Now  from  the 
sixth  hour  there  was 
darkness  over  all  the 
'land  until  the  ninth 
hour.  46  And  about 
the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama 
sabachthani?  that  is. 
My  God,  my  God, 
^why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me?  47  And 
some  of  them  that 
stood  there,  when  they 
heard  it,  said,  This 
man  calleth  Elijah. 
48  And  straightway 
one  of  them  ran,  and 
took  a  sponge,  and 
filled  it  with  vinegar, 
and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink.  49  And  the 
rest  said,  Let  be;  let 
us  see  whether  Elijah 
Cometh  to  save  ^him. 
50  And  Jesus  cried 
again  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  yielded  up 
his  spirit. 

51  And  behold,  the 
veil  of  the  *  temple 
was  rent  in  twain ' 
from  the  top  to  the 


Mabk  15« 


33  And  when  the 
sixth  hour  was  come, 
there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  Mand 
until  the  ninth  hour. 
34  And  at  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  Eloi, 
Eloi,  lama  sabach- 
thani? which  is,  being 
interpreted.  My  God, 
my  God,  ^why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me?  35 
And  some  of  them 
that  stood  by,  when 
they  heard  it,  said, 
Behold,  he  calleth 
Elijah.  36  And  one 
ran,  and  filling  a 
sponge  full  of  vinegar, 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and 
gave  him  to  drink, 
saying,  Let  be  ;  let  us 
see  whether  Elijah 
Cometh  to  take  him 
down.  37  And  Jesus 
uttered  a  loud  voice, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 


38  And  the  veil  of 
the  *  temple  was  rent 
in  twain'  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom. 


Luke  23. 


44  And  it  was  now 
about  the  sixth  hour, 
and  a  darkness  came 
over  the  whole  'land 
until  the  ninth  hour, 
45  ^the  sun's  light 
failing:  and  the  veil 
of  the  *  temple  was 
rent  in  the  midst.  46 
^  And  when  Jesus  had 
cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
he  said^  Father,  into 
thy  hands  I  commend 
my  spirit:  and  having 
said  this,  he  gave  up 
the  ghost. 

[Paragraph  coDtinued  on  p.   232] 


John  19. 

disciple  standing  by, 
whom  he  loved,  he 
saith  unto  his  mother, 
Woman,  behold,  thy 
son  !  27  Then  saith 
he  to  the  disciple. 
Behold,  thy  mother! 
And  from  that  hour 
the  disciple  took  her 
unto  his  own  home. 

28  After  this  Jesus, 
knowing  that  all 
things  are  now  fin- 
ished, that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  accom- 
plished, saith,  I  thirst, 
29  There  was  set  there 
a  vessel  full  of  vine- 
gar :  so  they  put  a 
sponge  full  of  the 
vinegar  upon  hyssop, 
and  brought  it  to  his 
mouth.  30  When 
Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar, 
he  said.  It  is  finished: 
and  he  bowed  his 
head,  and  gave  up  his 
spirit. 


ERV.  mg  :  >  Or,  earth  »  Or.  why  didtt  thou  forsake  met  >  Many  ancient  authoritiu  add  And  another  took  a  ipear  and  piereed 
hit  side,  and  there  came  out  loatev  and  blood.  See  John  xix.  34.  *  Or,  sanctuary  *Gr.  the  sun  failino-  'Or,  And  Jesus,  oJT/tng 
uith  a  loud  voice,  said 


^Ry.  txV :    *  two     3  And  Jetui,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  uid. 


231 


§140 


THE  PASSION  WEEK—FRIDAY 


Matt.  27. 

bottom ;  and  the  earth 
did  quake ;  and  the 
rocks  were  rent;  52 
and  the  tombs  were 
opened ;  and  many 
bodies  of  the  saints 
that  had  fallen  asleep 
were  raised  ;  53  and 
coming  forth  out  of 
the  tombs  after  his 
resurrection  they  en- 
tered into  the  holy 
city  and  appeared 
unto  many.  54  Now 
the  centurion,  and 
they  that  were  with 
him  watching  Jesus, 
when  they  saw  the 
earthquake,  and  the 
things  that  were  done, 
feared  exceedingly, 
saying.  Truly  this  was 
Hhe  Son  of  God.  55 
And  many  women 
were  there  beholding 
from  afar,  which  *  had 
followed  Jesus  from 
Galilee,  ministering 
unto  him  :  56  among 
whom  was  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James  and 
Joses,  and  the  mother 
of  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 


Mabx  15. 


89  And 
when  the  centurion, 
which*  stood  by  over 
against  him,  saw  that 
he  *so  gave  up  the 
ghost,  he  said,  Truly 
this  man  was  '  the  Son 
of  God.  40  And  there 
were  also  women  be- 
holding from  afar : 
among  whom  were 
both  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James  the  'less  and 
of  Joses,  and  Salome ; 
41  who,  when  he  was 
in  Galilee,  followed 
him,  and  ministered 
unto  him;  and  many 
other  women  which  ^ 
came  up  with  him 
unto  Jerusalem. 


LuxB  23. 


47  And 
when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done, 
he  glorified  God,  say- 
ing. Certainly  this 
was  a  righteous  man. 
48  And  all  the  mul- 
titudes that  came 
together  to  this  sight, 
when  they  beheld  the 
things  that  were  done, 
returned  smiting  their 
breasts.  49  And  all 
his  acquaintance,  and 
the  women  that  fol- 
lowed with  him  from 
Galilee,  stood  afar  off, 
seeing  these  things. 


JOHK  19. 


[Cf.  Tor.  55,  p.  190. 


81  The  Jews  there- 
fore, because  it  was 
the  Preparation,  that 
the  bodies  should  not 
remain  on  the  cross 
upon  the  sabbath  (for 
the  day  of  that  sab- 
bath was  a  high  day), 
asked  of  Pilate  that 
their    legs    might  be 


ERV.  mg. ;    ^  Or,  a  son  of  God     ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  30  cried  ouf,  and  patie  «p  tfte  gAosf.     ^  Gt.  little 


ARV.  tit.:     iwho     »that 


232 


THE  BURIAL 


§141 


John  19. 

broken,  and  that  they 
might  be  taken  away. 
32  The  soldiers  there- 
fore came,  and  brake 
the  legs  of  the  first, 
and  of  the  other 
which  >  was  crucified 
with  him:  33  but 
when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  saw  that 
he  was  dead  already, 
they  brake  not  his 
legs :  34  howbeit  one 
of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  pierced  hia  side, 
and  straightway  there 
came  out  blood  and 
water.  35  And  he 
that  hath  seen  hath 
borne  witness,  and  his 
witness  is  true :  and 
he  knoweth  that  he 
saith  true,  that  ye  also 
may  believe.  36  For 
these  things  came  to 
pass,  that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled, 
A  bone  of  him  shall 
not  be  'broken.  37 
And  again  another 
scripture  saith.  They 
shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced. 


§  141.    THE  BURIAL. 


Mait.  27:57-61. 

57  And  when  even 
was  come,  there  came 
a  rich  man  from  Ari- 
Tnathaea,  named  Jo- 
seph, who  also  him- 
self was  Jesus'  disci- 
ple :  58  this  man 
went    to   Pilate,  and 


Mask  15:42-47. 
42  And  when  even 
was  now  come,  be- 
cause it  was  the  Prep- 
aration, that  is,  the 
day  before  the  sab- 
bath, 43  there  came 
Joseph  of  Arimathaea, 
a  councillor  of  hon- 


LuKK  23 :  60-66a. 
50  And  behold,  a 
man  named  Joseph, 
who  was  a  councillor, 
a  good  man  and  a 
righteous^  51  (he  had 
not  consented  to  their 
counsel  and  deed),  a 
vian  of  ArimathaDa,  a 


John  19:38-42. 

38  And  after  these 
things  Joseph  of  Ari- 
mathasa,  being  a  dis- 
ciple of  Jesus,  but  se- 
cretly for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  asked  of  Pilate 
that  he  might  take 
away     the     body    of 


ERV.  Dig. :    >  Or,  crushed 


ARV.  txt. :    >  that     >  a  good  and  rlgbUoui  i 


233 


§141 


THE  PASSION  WEEK— SATURDAY 


Matt.  27. 

asked  for  the  body  of 
Jesus.  Then  Pilate 
commanded  it  to  be 
given  up.  59  And  Jo- 
seph took  the  body, 
aad  wrapped  it  in  a 
clean  linen  cloth,  60 
and  laid  it  in  his  own 
new  tomb,  which  he 
had  hewn  out  in  the 
rock :  and  he  rolled  a 
great  stone  to  the 
door  of  the  tomb,  and 
departed.  61  And 
Mary  Magdalene  was 
there,  and  the  other 
Mary,  sitting  over 
against  the  sepulchre. 


Mabk  15. 

ourable  estate,  who 
also  himself  was  look- 
ing for  the  kingdom 
of  God  ;  and  he  boldly 
went  in  unto  Pilate, 
and  asked  for  the 
body  of  Jesus.  44 
And  Pilate  marvelled 
if  he  were  already 
dead :  and  calling  unto 
him  the  centurion,  he 
asked  him  whether  he 
•had  been  any  while 
dead.  45  And  when 
he  learned  it  of  the 
centurion,  he  granted 
the  corpse  to  Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  a 
linen  cloth  and  taking 
him  down,  wound  him 
in  the  linen  cloth,  and 
laid  him  in  a  tomb 
which  had  been  hewn 
out  of  a  rock ;  and  he 
rolled  a  stone  against 
the  door  of  the  tomb. 

47  And  Mary  Magda- 
lene and  Mary  the 
mother  of  Joses  be- 
held where  he  was 
laid. 


LuKK  23. 

city  of  the  Jews,  who 
was  looking  for  tho 
kingdom  of  God :  52 
this  man  went  to 
Pilate,  and  asked  for 
the  body  of  Jesus.  53 
And  he  took  it  down, 
and  wrapped  it  in  a 
linen  cloth,  and  laid 
him  in  a  tomb  that 
was  hewn  in  stone, 
where  never  man  had 
yet  lain.  54  And  it 
was  the  day  of  the 
Preparation,  and  the 
sabbath     *drew     on. 

55  And  the  women, 
which*  had  come  with 
him  out  of  Galilee, 
followed  after,  and 
beheld  the  tomb,  and 
how  his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned, 
and  prepared  spices 
and  ointments. 


John  19. 

Jesus :  and  Pilata 
gave  Mm  leave.  He 
came  therefore,  and 
took  away  his  body. 
39  And  there  came 
also  Nicodemus,  he 
who  at  the  first  came 
to  him  by  night, 
bringing  a  ^mixture 
of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
about  a  hundred 
pound  weight^.  40 
So  they  took  the  body 
of  Jesus,  and  bound 
it  in  linen  cloths  with 
the  spices,  as  the  cus- 
tom of  the  Jews  is  to 
bury.  41  Now  in  the 
place  where  he  was 
crucified  there  was  a 
garden;  and  in  the 
garden  a  new  tomb 
wherein  was  never 
man  yet  laid.  42 
There  then  because 
of  the  Jews'  Prepara- 
tion (for  the  tomb  was 
nigh  at  hand)  they 
laid  Jesus. 


SATUBDAT.   §142. 

5  142.    THE  WATCH  AT  THE  SEPULCHRE. 

Matt.  27 :  62-66. 

62  Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is  the  day  after  the  Preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  the 

Pharisees  were  gathered  together  unto  Pilate,    63  saying,  Sir,  we  remember  that  that 

deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  alive,  After  three  days  I  rise  again.    64  Command  therefore 

that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  haply  his  disciples  come  and  steal 

him  away,  and  say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead :  and  the  last  error  will  be 

worse  than  the  first.    65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  *  Ye  have  a  guard  :  go  your  way^  ^make  it 

as  sure  as  ye  can.     66  So  they  went,  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone,  the 

guard  being  with  them. 


ERV.  mg. :    >  Many  ancient  authorities  read  were  already  dead.       '  Gr.  began  to  dawn. 
Take  a  guard    '  Gr.  make  it  sure,  aa  ye  know. 


'  Some  ancient  authoritiei  read  roll.       *  Or, 


ART.  teta :    >  who     >  ft  hundred  pound!     *  Omit  your  way 


234 


PART  IX. 

THE  FORTY  DAYS. 

Prom  the  Rksubrkction  until  the  Ascensiow, 


§143.    THE  RESURRECTION  MORNING. 


Matt.  28 : 1-10. 

1  Now  late  on  the 
sabbath  day,  as  it  be- 
gan to  dawn  toward 
the  first  day  of  the 
week,  came  Mary 
Magdalene  and  the 
other  Mary  to  see  the 
sepulchre.  2  And  be- 
hold, there  was  a  great 
earthquake ;  for  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  de- 
scended from  heaven, 
and  came  and  rolled 
away  the  stone,  and 
sat  upon  it.  3  His 
appearance  was  as 
lightning,  and  his  rai- 
ment white  as  snow : 
4  and  for  fear  of 
him  the  watchers  did 
quake,  and  became  as 
dead  men.  5  And  the 
angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women, 
Fear  not  ye:  for  I 
know  that  ye  seek 
Jesus,  which'  hath 
been  crucified.  6  He 
is  not  here;  for  he  is 
risen,  even  as  he  said. 
Come,  see  the  place 
'where  the  Lord  lay. 


Mabk  16 : 1-8,  9-11. 

1  And  when  the 
sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of 
James  and  Salome, 
bought  spices,  that 
they  might  come  and 
anoint  him.  2  And 
very  early  on  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  they 
come  to  the  tomb 
when  the  sun  was 
risen.  3  And  they 
were  saying  among 
themselves,  Who  shall 
roll  us  away  the  stone 
from  the  door  of  the 
tomb  ?  4  and  looking 
up,  they  see  that  the 
stone  is  rolled  back : 
for  it  was  exceeding 
great.  5  And  enter- 
ing into  the  tomb, 
they  saw  a  young  man 
sitting  on  the  right 
side,  arrayed  in  a 
white  robe ;  and  they 
were  amazed.  6  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Be 
not  amazed :  ye  seek 
Jesus,  the  Nazarene, 
which'  hath  been  cru- 


LuKB  23:566—24:12. 

566  And  on  the 
sabbath  they  rested 
according  to  the  com- 
mandment. 24:1  But 
on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  at  early  dawn, 
they  came  unto  the 
tomb,  bringing  the 
spices  which  they  had 
prepared.  2  And  they 
found  the  stone  rolled 
away  from  the  tomb. 


3  And  they  entered  in, 
and  found  not  thebody 
2  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  4 
And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  they  were  per- 
plexed thereabout,  be- 
hold, two  men  stood 
by  them  in  dazzling 
apparel :  5  and  as 
they  were  affrighted, 
and  bowed  down  their 


[John  20:1-18. 
1  Now  on  the  first 
day  of  the  week  com- 
eth  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  while  it  was  yet 
dark,  unto  the  tomb, 
and  seeth  the  stone 
taken  away  from  the 
tomb. 

[Pkngnph  continued  on  p.  226.) 


ERV.  mit. :    »  M»Dy  ancient  nithoritie 
ART.  txt :    >  who 


111  where  he  lay.     '  Some  nnc 


235 


it  of  the  Lord  Jeaua. 


§143 


THE  FORTY  DAYS 


Matt.  28 

7  And  go  quickly,  and 
tell  his  disciples,  He 
is  risen  from  the  dead ; 
and  lo,  he  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee ; 
there  shall  ye  see  him: 
lo,  I  have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed 
quickly  from  the  tomb 
with  fear  and  great 
joy,  and  ran  to  bring 
his  disciples  word. 

(Paracnpb  cootinutd  on  p.  237.] 


Mask  16. 
cified  :  he  is  risen ;  he 
is  not  here :  behold, 
the  place  where  they 
laid  him  I  7  But  go, 
tell  his  disciples  and 
Peter,  He  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee : 
there  shall  ye  see  him, 
as  he  said  unto  you. 
8  And  they  went  out, 
and  fled  from  the 
tomb;  for  trembling 
and  astonishment  had 
come  upon  them  :  and 
they  said  nothing  to 
any  one ;  for  they  were 
afraid. 


LcKB  24. 

faces  to  the  earth, 
they  said  unto  them. 
Why  seek  ye  '  the  liv- 
ing among  the  dead  ? 
6  *He  is  not  here,  but 
is  risen :  remember 
how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet 
in  Galilee,  7  saying 
that  the  Son  of  man 
must  be  delivered  up 
into  the  hands  of  sin- 
ful men,  and  be  cruci- 
fied, and  the  third  day 
rise  again.  8  And 
they  remembered  his 
words,  9  and  returned 
^from  the  tomb,  and 
told  all  these  things  to 
the  eleven,  and  to  all 
the  rest.  10  Now  they 
were  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Joanna,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James  : 
and  the  other  women 
with  them  told  these 
things  unto  the  apos- 
tles. 11  And  these 
words  appeared  in 
their  sight  as  idle 
talk  ;  and  they  disbe- 
lieved them.  13  *But 
Peter  arose,  and  ran 
unto  the  tomb ;  and 
stooping  and  looking 
in,  he  seeth  the  linen 
cloths  by  themselves ; 
and  he  ^departed  to 
his  home,  wondering 
at  that  which  was 
come  to  pass. 


JOHM  20. 


2  She  runneth 
therefore,  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and 
to  the  other  disciple, 
whom  Jesus  loved,  and 
saith  unto  them,  They 
have  taken  away  the 
Lord  out  of  the  tomb, 
and  we  know  not 
where  they  have  laid 
him.  3  Peter  there- 
fore went  forth,  and 
the  other  disciple,  and 
they  went  toward  the 
tomb.  4  And  they 
ran  both  together:  and 
the  other  disciple  out- 
ran Peter,  and  came 
first  to  the  tomb ;  5 
and  stooping  and  look- 
ing in,  he  seeth  the 
linen  cloths  lying ;  yet 
entered  he  not  in.  6 
Simon  Peter  there- 
fore also  cometh,  fol- 


ERV.  m%. :    •  Gr.  him  that  Uveth     '  Some  anoient  authorities  omit  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen. 
the  tomb.         *  Some  ancient  anthoritiea  opiit  Ter.  12.     •  Or,  departed,  wondering  with  himself 

236 


■  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  from 


THE  RESURRECTION  MORNING 


§143 


-Matt.  28. 


9  And 
beholdf  Jesus  met 
them,  saying,  All  hail. 
And  they  came  and 
took  hold  of  his  feet, 
and  worshipped  him. 
10  Then  saith  Jesus 
unto  them,  Fear  not: 
go  tell  my  brethren 
that  they  depart  into 
Galilee,  and  there 
shall  they  see  me. 


Mabk  16. 


9  'Now  when  he  waa 
risen  early  on  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  he  ap- 
peared first  to  Mary 
Magdalene,  from  whom 
he  had  cast  out  seven 
^derilB.  10  She  went 
and  told  them  that  had 
been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept.  11 
And  they,  when  they 
heard  that  he  was  aUve, 
and  had  been  seen  of 
her,  disbelieved. 


JouN  20. 

lowing  him,  and  en- 
tered into  the  tomb  ; 
and  he  beholdeth  the 
linen  cloths  lying,  7 
and  the  napkin,  that 
was  upon  his  head, 
not  lying  with  the 
linen  cloths,  but  rolled 
up  in  a  place  by  itself. 
8  Then  entered  in 
therefore  the  other 
disciple  also,  which* 
came  first  to  the  tomb, 
and  ke  saw,  and  be- 
lieved. 9  For  as  yet 
they  kn«w  not  the 
scripture,  that  he 
must  rise  again  from 
the  dead.  10  So  the 
disciples  went  away 
again  unto  their  own 
home. 

11  But  Mary  was 
standing  without  at 
the  tomb  weeping: 
so,  as  she  wept,  she 
stooped  and  looked 
into  the  tomb;  12 
and  she  beholdeth  two 
angels  in  white  sit- 
ting, one  at  the  head, 
and  one  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of 
Jesus  had  lain.  13 
And  they  say  unto  her, 
Woman,  why  weepest 
thou  ?  She  saith  unto 
them,  Because  they 
have  taken  away  my 
Lord,  and  I  know  not 
where  they  have  laid 
him,  14  When  she 
had    thus    said,    she 


KRV.  mg. :     i  The  two  oldeit  Ore«k  muiiuaripts,  *nd  aoms  other  autboritisa,  omit  tnxn  Ter.  8  to  the  ond.     Soma  other  suthoritioa  hare  a  dif- 
ferent ending  to  the  Uo^pcl.     'Or.  dttmons. 

ARV.  txt.:    1  who 


*See  AppeDdiz  I,  p.  2S2. 


237 


§143 


THE  FORTY  DAYS 


John  20. 
turned  herself  back, 
and  beholdeth  Jesus 
standing,  and  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 
15  Jesus  saith  unto 
her,  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou  ?  whom 
seekest  thou  ?  She, 
supposing  him  to  be 
the  gardener,  saith 
unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou 
hast  borne  him  hence, 
tell  me  where  thou 
hast  laid  him,  and  I 
will  take  him  away.  16 
Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Mary.  She  turneth 
herself,  and  saith  unto 
him  in  Hebrew,  Rab- 
boni ;  which  is  to  say, 
*  Master  •.  17  Jesus 
saith  to  her,  ^ Touch 
me  not ;  for  I  am  not 
yet  ascended  unto  the 
Father:  but  go  unto 
my  brethren,  and  say 
to  them,  I  ascend  unto 
my  Father  and  your 
Father,  and  my  God 
and  your  God.  18 
Mary  Magdalene  Com- 
eth and  telleth  the  dis- 
ciples, I  have  seen  the 
Lord;  and  how^  that 
he  had  said  these 
things  unto  her. 

§  144.  THE  REPORT  OP  THE  WATOH. 
Matt.  28:11-15. 
11  Now  while  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the  guard  came  into  the  city,  and  told 
unto  the  chief  priests  all  the  things  that  were  come  to  pass.  12  And  when  they  were 
assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  counsel,  they  gave  large'  money  unto  the  soldiers, 
13  saying.  Say  ye,  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away  while  we  slept.  14  And 
if  this  'come  to  the  governor's  ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  rid  you  of  care.  15  So  they 
took  the  money,  and  did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this  saying  was  spread  abroad  among  the 
Jews,  and  continueth  until  this  day. 

ERV.  mg. :    i  Or,  Teacher    '  Or,  Take  not  hold  on  me     '  Or,  come  to  a  hearing  before  the  governor 


ARV.  tit. ;    1  Teacher     >  Omit  how     '  much 


238 


THE  WALK  TO  EMMAUS 


§145 


145.  THE  WALK  TO  EMMAUS. 
Mark  16:12,13. 
12  And  after  these  things  he 
was  manifested  in  another  form 
unto  two  of  them,  as  they  walked, 
on  their  way  into  the  country. 
13  And  they  went  away  and  told 
it  unto  the  reet  :  neither  believed 
they  them. 


Luke  24 :  13-35. 

13  And  behold,  two  of  them 
were  going  that  very  day  to  a 
village  named  Emmaus,  which 
was  threescore  furlongs  from 
Jerusalem.  14  And  they  com- 
muned with  each  other  of  all 
these  things  which  had  hap- 
pened. 15  And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  they  communed 
and  questioned  together,  that 
Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and 
went  with  them.  16  But  their 
eyes  were  holden  that  they 
should  not  know  him.  17  And 
he  said  unto  them,  '  What 
communications  are  these 
that  ye  have  one  with  another, 
as  ye  walk  f  And  they  stood 
still,  looking  sad.  18  And  one 
of  them,  named  Cleopas,  an- 
swering said  unto  him,  ^Dost 
thou  alone  sojourn  in  Jerusa- 
lem and  not  know  the  things 
which  are  come  to  pass  there 
in  these  days  ?  19  And  he 
said  unto  them,  What  things? 
And  they  said  unto  him.  The 
things  concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth',  which  ^  was  a 
prophet  mighty  in  deed  and 
word  before  God  and  all  the 
people  :  20  and  how  the  chief 
priests  and  our  rulers  deliv- 
ered him  up  to  be  condemned 
to  death,  and  crucified  him. 
21  But  we  hoped  that  it  was 
he  which  2  should  redeem 
Israel.  Yea  and  beside*  all 
this,  it  is  now  the  third  day 
since  these  things  came  to 
pass.  22  Moreover  certain 
women  of  our  company 
amazed  us,  having  been  early 


laiV.  mg. :    >  Or.  What  words  are  these  that  ye  exchange  one  with  another-       '  Or,  Dust  thou  sojourn  alone  in  Jerusalem,  and 
knovest  thou  not  the  things 


A£T.  tit. :    >  Jmui  the  Nkurene     >  who     >  betidei 


239 


§145 


THE  FORTY  DAYS 


LusB  24. 

at  the  tomb;  23  and  when 
they  found  not  his  body,  they 
came,  Baying,  that  they  had 
also  Been  a  vision  of  angels, 
which '  said  that  he  was  alive. 
24  And  certain  of  them  that 
were  with  us  went  to  the  tomb, 
and  found  it  even  bo  as  the 
women  had  said :  but  him 
they  saw  not.  25  And  he  said 
unto  them,  O  foolish  men, 
and  slow  of  heart  to  believe 
'  in  all  that  the  prophets  have 
spoken!  26  Behoved  it  not 
the  Christ  to  suffer  the^^e 
things,  and  to  enter  into  his 
glory?  27  And  beginning 
from  Moses  and  f som  all  the 
prophets,  he  interpreted  to 
them  in  all  the  scriptures  the 
things  concerning  himself.  28 
And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the 
village,  whither  they  were  go- 
ing :  and  he  made  as  though 
he  would  go  further.  29  And 
they  constrained  him,  saying. 
Abide  with  us :  for  it  is  toward 
evening,  and  the  day  is  now 
far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
abide  with  them.  30  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  he  had  sat 
down  with  them  to  meat,  he 
took  the  'bread,  and  blessed 
it,  and  brake,  and  gave'  to 
them.  31  And  their  eyes  were 
opened,  and  they  knew  him; 
and  he  vanished  out  of  their 
sight.  32  And  they  said  one 
to  another.  Was  not  our  heart 
burning  within  us,  while  he 
spake  to  us  in  the  way,  while 
he  opened  to  us  the  scrip- 
tures ?  33  And  they  rose  up 
that  very  hour,  and  returned 
to  Jerusalem,  and  found  the 


B»y.  mg. :    »  Or,  after    '  Or,  loaf 


ART.  txt:    >wbo    '  and  bleiMd ;  and  breaking  «  h*  (»T« 


240 


APPEARANCE  TO  THE  DISCIPLES  IN  JERUSALEM 


§146 


Luke  24. 

eleven  gathered  together.and 
them  that  were  with  them, 
34  saying,  The  Lord  is  risen 
indeed,  and  hath  appeared 
to  Simon.  35  And  they  re- 
hearsed the  things  tfiat  hap- 
pened in  the  way,  and  how 
he  was  known  of  them  in  the 
breaking  of  the  bread. 


S 146.    THE  APPEARANCE  TO  THE  DISCIPLES  IN  JERUSALEM, 
THOMAS  BEING  ABSENT. 


Mark  16 :  14. 
14  And  afterward  he 
waa  manifested  vmto  the 
eleven  themaelves  as  they 
eat  at  meat ;  and  he  up- 
braided them  with  their 
xmbelief  and  hardneea  of 
heart,  because  they  be- 
heved  not  them  which* 
had  seen  him  after  he 
was  risen. 


Luke  24 :  3&-43. 
36  And  as  they 
spake  these  things,  he 
himself  stood  in  the 
midst  of  them,  'wnd 
saith  unto  them, 
Peace    be    unto   you. 

37  But  they  were  ter- 
rified and  affrighted, 
and  supposed  that 
they  beheld  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Why  are  ye 
troubled  ?  and  where- 
fore do  reasonings  2 
arise  in  your  heart  ? 

39  See  my  hands  and 
my  feet,  that  it  is  I  my- 
self:  handle  me,  and 
see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath 
not  flesh  and  bones, 
as  ye  behold  mo  hav- 
ing. 40  2  And  when 
he  had  said  this,  he 
shewed  them  his 
hands  and  his  feet. 
41  And  while  they  still 
disbelieved  for  joy, 
and  wondered,  he  said 


John  20 :  19-25. 
19  When  therefore 
it  was  evening,  on  that 
day,  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  and  when 
the  doors  were  shut 
where  the  disciples 
were,  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and 
saithunto  them,Peace 
be  unto  you.  20  And 
when  he  had  said  this, 
he  shewed  unto  them 
his  hands  and  his  side. 
The  disciples  there- 
fore were  glad,  when 
they  saw  the  Lord.  21 
Jesus  therefore  said 
to  them  again.  Peace 
be  unto  you :  as  the 
Father  has  sent  me, 
even  so  send  I  you. 
22  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  breathed 
on  them,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Receive  ye 
the  8  Holy  Ghost 3;  23 
»  whose  soever  sins  ye 


ERV.  mg.: 
Boly  Spirit 


>  Soma  ancient  •uthoriUet  omit  an<t  §aith  unto  t/iem.  Peace  be  unto  you-        *  Some  snciont  authorities  omit  Ter.  40. 


'Or, 


ARV.  txt. :     I  that     >  qaestionlngi     >  Holy  Spirit 


•  Matt.  16 :  19.  I  will  give  onto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thon  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.    (§  75) 

•Matt.  18:18.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  bo  bound  ia  heaven: 
and  what  thingrs  soever  ye  shall  loose  oa  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.    (§81) 

241 


§146 


THE  FORTY  DAYS 


Luke  24. 
unto  them,  Have  ye 
here  anything  to  eat  ? 

42  And  they  gave  him 
a  piece  of  broiled  'fish. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and 
did  eat*  before  them. 


John  20. 

forgive,  they  are  for- 
given unto  them ; 
whose  soever  sins  ye 
retain,  they  are  re- 
tained. 

24  But  Thomas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  called 
2  Didymus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus 
came.  25  The  other 
disciples  therefore 
said  unto  him.  We 
have  seen  the  Lord, 
But  he  said  unto 
them,  Except  I  shall 
see  in  his  hands  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and 
put  my  finger  into  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and 
put  my  hand  into  his 
side,  I  will  not  believe. 

S 147.    THE  APPEARANCE  TO  THOMAS  WITH  THE  OTHER  DISCIPLES. 

John  20 :  26-29. 

26  And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas  with  them.  Jesus 
Cometh,  the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said.  Peace  he  unto  you.  27  Then 
saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  see  my  hands ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand, 
and  put  it  into  my  side :  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing.  28  Thomas  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my  God.  29  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Because  thou  hast  seen  me,  ^thou 
hast  believed :  blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed.    (-|-  §  151) 

§  148.    THE  APPEARANCE  TO  SEVEN  DISCIPLES  BY  THE  SEA  OF  GALILEE. 

John  21 : 1-24. 

1  After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  himself  again  to  the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias ; 
and  he  manifested  himself  on  this  wise.  2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas 
called  2  Didymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other 
of  his  disciples.  3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto  him.  We 
also  come  with  thee.  They  went  forth,  and  entered  into  the  boat ;  and  that  night  they  took 
nothing.  4  But  when  day  was  now  breaking,  Jesus  stood  on  the  beach :  howbeit^  the 
disciples  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.  5  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  them.  Children,  have  ye 
aught  to  eat  ?  They  answered  him.  No.  6  And  he  said  unto  them.  Cast  the  net  on  the  right 
side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast  therefore,  and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw 
it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes.    7  That  disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter, 

ERV.  mg.:    i  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  a  honei/comb.     '  That  is,  Tujin.     '^  Or,  hast  thou  believedt 


ARY.tzt.:    land  ate     >yet 


242 


APPEARANCE  TO  THE  ELEVEN  ON  A  MOUNTAIN 


§149 


John  21. 

It  is  the  Lord.  So  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  coat  about 
him  (for  he  was  naked),  and  cast  himself  into  the  sea.  8  But  the  other  disciples  came  in  the 
little  boat  (for  they  were  not  far  from  the  land,  but  about  two  hundred  cubits  off),  dragging 
the  net  full  of  fishes.  9  So  when  they  got  out  upon  the  land,  they  see  'a  fire  of  coals  there, 
and  2 fish  laid  thereon,  and  ^ bread.  10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye 
have  now  taken.  11  Simon  Peter  therefore  went  *up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land,  full  of  great 
fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and  three:  and  for  all  there  were  so  many,  the  net  was  not  rent. 
12  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  break  your  fast.  And  none  of  the  disciples  durst 
inquire  of  him.  Who  art  thou  ?  knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord.  13  Jesus  cometh,  and  taketh 
the  ^ bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  the  fish  likewise.  14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus 
was  manifested  to  the  disciples,  after  that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  ^  John, 
*lovest  thou  me  more  than  these  ?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  knowest  that  I  'love 
thee.  He  saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs.  16  He  saith  to  him  again  a  second  time,  Simon, 
son  of  *John,  'lovest  thou  me?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  Move 
thee.  He  saith  unto  him,  Tend  my  sheep.  17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time,  Simon,  son 
of  *John,  'lovest  thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  unto  him  the  third  time, 
''Lovest  thou  me?  And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things;  thou  ^knowest 
that  I  Hove  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep.  18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
When  thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou  wouldest :  but 
when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and 
carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.  19  Now  this  he  spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of 
death  he  should  glorify  God.  And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him.  Follow  me. 
20  Peter,  turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  following;  which'  also  leaned 
back  on  his  breast  at  the  supper,  and  said.  Lord,  who  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee  ?  21  Peter 
therefore  seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  ^and  what  shall  this  man  do  ?  22  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ?  follow  thou  me.  23  This  saying 
therefore  went  forth  among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple  should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  said 
not  unto  him,  that  he  should  not  die ;  but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to 
thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which*  beareth  witness  of  these  things,  and  wrote  these  things: 
and  we  know  that  his  witness  is  true.    (-|-  §  151) 


§  149.    THE  APPEARANCE  TO  THE  ELEVEN  ON  A  MOUNTAIN  IN  GALILEE. 


Matt.  28:16-20. 

16  But  the  eleven  disciples 
went  into  Galilee,  unto  the 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  ap- 
pointed them.  17  And  when 
they  saw  him,  they  worshipped 
him :  but  some  doubted.    18 


Mark  16 :  15-18. 
15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation. 
16  "He  that  believethand  is  bap- 
tized shall  be  saved  ;  but  he  that 
disbelieveth  shall  be  condemned. 


ERV.  mg. :     ^  Or.  a  flre  of  charcoal.     ''Or,  a  flsh     "Or,  a  loaf     *  Or,  aboard     »  Gr.  J'oanes.     See  ch.  i.  42,  margin. 
pl«ce«  represents  two  different  Orei-k  words.      "Or,   peroeivtat  '  Gt.  and  thit  man,  what  1 


^ Love  \a  thei* 


■  John  3: 18.    He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  judged:  he  that  believeth  not  hath  been  jadged  already, 
because  he  hath  not  believed  on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  Ood.    (§28) 


243 


§149 


THE  FORTY  DAYS 


Matt.  28. 

And  Jesus  came  to  them  and 
spake  unto  them,  saying,  aAU 
authority  hath  been  given  un- 
to me  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 
19  Go  ye  therefore,  and  make 
disciples  of  all  the  nations, 
baptizing  them  into  the  name 
of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost » :  20 
teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  com- 
manded you :  and  lo,  I  am 
with  you  'alway'',  even  unto 
'  the  end  of  the  world. 


Mask  16. 

17  And  theee  si^rne  shall  follow  ^ 
them  that  believe:  in  my  name 
shall  they  cast  out  ^  devila  * ;  they 
shall  speak  with  *new  tongues; 

18  bthey  shall  take  up  serpents, 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  in  no  wise  hurt 
them;  they  shall  lay  hands  on 
the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 


S 160.    OHEIST'S  FINAL  APPEARANCE,  AND  HIS  ASCENSION. 


Mask  16:19,20. 


Luke  24 :  44-53. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them, 
These  are  my  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was 
yet  with  you,  how*  that  all 
things  must  needs  be  fulfilled, 
which  are  written  in  the  law 
of  Moses,  and  the  prophets, 
and  the  psalms,  concerning 
me.  45  Then  opened  he  their 
mind,  that  they  might  under- 
stand the  scriptures ;  46  and 
he  said  unto  them.  Thus  it  is 
written,  that  the  Christ 
should  suffer,  and  rise  again 
from  the  dead  the  third  day ; 
47  and  that  repentance  *and 
remission  of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  name  unto 
all  the  *  nations,  beginning 
from  Jerusalem.  48  Ye  are 
witnesses  of  these  things.  49 
And  behold,  I  send  forth  the 
promise  of   my  Father  upon 


ERV.  mg. :     i  Gr.  all  the  days.      '  Or,  the  oonautnmation  of  the  age      '  Or.  demons.      *  Soma  ancient  authoritiee  omit  new-      •  Some 
ansient  authorities  read  unto.     *  Or,  nations.    Beginning  from  Jerusalem,  ye  are  witnesses 

ARV.  txt. :    •  Holy  Spirit     '  always     '  accompany     *  demons     »  Omit  how 

»Matt.  11 :  27.    All  things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father.    (§87) 

» Luke  10 :  22.    AH  things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father.     (§  87)    Cf .  John  17 :  2.    (§  135) 
i>  Luke  10: 19.    Behold,  I  have  given  you  authority  to  tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the 
I)ower  of  the  enemy :  and  nothing  shall  in  any  wise  hurt  you.    (§87) 

241 


THE  CONCLUSION  OF  JOHN'S  GOSPEL 


§151 


Makk  16. 


19  So  then  the  Lord  Jesus, 
after  he  had  spoken  unto  them, 
was  received  up  into  heaven,  and 
sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
God.  20  And  they  went  forth, 
and  preached  everywhere,  the 
Lord  working  with  them,  and 
confirming  the  word  by  the  signs 
that  followed.     Amen. 


Luke  24. 

you  :  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city, 
until  ye  be  clothed  with  power 
from  on  high. 

50  And  he  led  them  out 
until  they  ivere  over  against 
Bethany :  and  he  lifted  up 
his  hands,  and  blessed  them. 
51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  blessed  them,  he  parted 
from  them,  'and  was  carried 
up  into  heaven.  52  And  they 
^worshipped  him,  and  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy :  53  and  were  con- 
tinually in  the  temple,  bless- 
ing God. 


§  151.    THE  CONCLUSION  OF  JOHN'S  GOSPEL. 
John  20 :  30,  31. 

30  Many  other  signs  therefore  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  the  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book :  31  but  these  are  written,  that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  Gpd  ;  and  that  believing  ye  may  have  life  in  his  name. 

John  21 :  25. 

25  And  there  are"  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which  if  they  should  be 
written  every  one,  I  suppose  that  even  the  world  itself  would  not  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written. 

ERV.  mg.  ^    >  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  was  carried  up  into  heaven.     '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  toors/itppeol  him,  and 


245 


APPENDICES 


APPENDIX  I. 


PRINCIPLES  AND  METHODS  IN  ACCORDANCE  WITH  WHICH  THE 
HARMONY  IS  CONSTRUCTED. 

The  fundamental  principle  which  we  have  endeavored  to  follow  through- 
out our  work — viz.,  to  exhibit  the  witness  of  the  several  gospels  with  the 
utmost  fidelity  consistent  with  the  parallelism  essential  to  the  idea  of  a 
harmony — has  already  been  stated  in  the  Preface.  It  lies  in  the  very  nature 
of  a  harmony  of  the  gospels,  that  it  should  exhibit  their  parallelism  passage 
by  passage.  We  have  endeavored,  at  the  same  time,  to  preserve,  as  far  as  is 
consistent  with  the  exhibiting  of  this  parallelism,  the  structure  and  peculiarities 
of  the  several  gospels. 

I.       THE    PART    DIVISIONS. 

The  whole  material  of  the  four  gospels  is  divided  into  nine  main  Parts. 
These  nine  Parts  are  intended  to  correspond  to  the  natural  periods  of  the  life 
and  ministry  of  Jesus',  as  these  are  indicated  in  the  gospels  themselves.  The 
difference  of  plan  between  the  several  gospels,  especially  between  the  fourth 
and  the  synoptic  gospels,  makes  it  impossible  that  each  main  division  line  of 
the  Harmony  should  coincide  with  a  main  dividing  line  running  through  all 
four  of  the  gospels  alike.  It  is  hoped,  however,  that  it  will  be  recognized 
that  the  plan  here  adopted  is  built  solely  upon  the  gospels,  and  exhibits  the 
natural  periods  of  the  history,  as  these  appear  from  a  comparison  of  the  four 
accounts. 

We  have  deemed  it  of  the  first  importance  to  fix  attention  upon  these 
natural  divisions  of  the  history.  The  table  of  Principal  Divisions,  or  Parts,  is 
therefore  spread  upon  a  separate  page,  preceding  the  Analytical  Outline.  The 
Analytical  Outline  also  exhibits,  in  a  form  convenient  for  memorizing  or 
reference,  a  more  complete  articulation  of  the  whole  history.  These  tables  are, 
therefore,  not  mere  tables  of  contents  for  the  Harmony  that  follows.  They 
furnish  a  conspectus  of  the  history,  and  are  intended  to  aid  the  mind  in  grasp- 
ing the  relation  of  its  several  parts  to  one  another. 

249 


APPENDIX  I 


II.       THE    CHAPTER    DIVISIONS    IN    THE    OUTLINE. 

In  the  Analytical  Outline  the  Parts  are  divided  into  chapters.  The  pur- 
pose of  these  chapter  divisions  is  twofold :  jQrst,  to  group  together  the  sections 
for  convenience  of  study;  and,  second,  to  recognize  the  existence  of  certain 
divisions  of  the  material,  intermediate  between  the  section  and  the  Part, 
which  in  some  portions  of  the  narrative  seem  to  have  been  in  the  mind  of  one 
or  another  of  the  gospel  writers  themselves.  Chapter  VII  perhaps  represents 
the  chapter  division  at  its  best :  the  events  of  sections  21-26  seem  manifestly 
to  constitute  in  the  mind  of  the  evangelist  himself  a  distinct  portion  of  his 
book.  Chapter  XIII  furnishes  nearly  as  good  an  illustration  :  a  careful  reader 
of  the  synoptists  can  hardly  fail  to  see  that  in  Mark  2:1 — 3:6  the  evangelist 
has  given  a  rapid  sketch  of  the  development  of  the  hostility  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  to  Jesus.  The  section  inserted  here  from  the  fourth  gospel  does  not 
interrupt  the  course  of  events,  but  only  presents  another  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment sketched  by  the  synoptists.  It  seems  desirable  to  recognize  these  facts  by 
grouping  these  sections  into  a  chapter.  These  chapter  divisions  in  general,  how- 
ever, are  chiefly  useful  when  the  eye  can  take  in  at  one  vision  the  relation  of  the 
chapter  on  the  one  hand  to  the  Part,  and  on  the  other  to  the  section.  For  this 
reason  the  chapter  titles,  though  included  in  the  Outline,  are  omitted  from  the 
body  of  the  book. 

III.       THE   SECTIONS   OF    THE    HARMONY. 

The  limits  of  the  sections  have  also  been  determined  in  accordance  with 
our  general  principle.  A  detailed  explanation  of  its  application  to  individual 
1.  The  Limits  cases  is  neither  practicable  within  reasonable  limits,  nor  neces- 
of  the  Sections  sary.  The  sections  have  been  made  to  begin  where  there  was 
reason  to  believe  that  the  gospel  writer  himself  intended  to  pass  to  a  new 
division  of  the  subject,  and  to  include  the  material  referred  by  the  evangelist 
to  a  single  occasion  or  treated  as  constituting  a  single  discourse.  A  section 
begins  in  the  midst  of  a  paragraph  only  when  required  by  a  difference  of 
paragraphing  in  the  different  gospels.  But  two  instances  of  this  occur.  It 
has  seemed  necessary  to  run  the  line  separating  sections  75  and  76  through 
what  in  Luke  is  but  one  paragraph,  following  in  this  the  strongly  marked 
paragraphing  of  Matthew  and  Mark.  For  similar  reasons,  a  paragraph  of 
Luke  has  been  divided  between  sections  133  and  134. 

250 


PRINCIPLES  AND  METHODS  OF  CONSTRUCTION 


The  order  in  which  the  sections  have  been  placed  has  been  determined  by 
the  principle  stated  in  the  opening  paragraph  of  this  Appendix.     The  order  of 

2.  Order  ^^^  evangelists  has  been  followed  except  when  a  difference 
of  Sections  between  two  gospels  compels  a  departure  from  the  order  of  one 
or  the  other  of  them  in  order  to  bring  into  the  same  section  corresponding 
material  occurring  in  the  different  gospels. 

Only  when  the  parallelism  of  the  gospels  affords  no  criterion  have  we 
resorted  to  any  other  principle.  In  the  arrangement  of  the  two  narra- 
tives of  the  birth  and  early  years  of  Jesus,  for  example,  and  in  the 
placing  of  certain  sections  of  the  Johannine  narrative  to  which  there  is 
no  parallel  in  the  synoptic  gospels,  we  have  been  obliged  to  appeal  to 
other  considerations,  and  have  adopted  that  arrangement  which  seems  to 
yield  the  most  probable  order  of  events,  or  which  best  satisfies  the  docu- 
mentary data,  however  meager  these  may  sometimes  be.  The  succession  of 
events  thus  obtained  can  in  some  instances,  notably  in  the  adjustment  of 
the  Lucan  narrative  of  the  Perean  ministry  to  the  fourth  gospel,  make  no 
high  claim  to  intrinsic  probability. 

In  order  to  adhere  more  faithfully  to  this  principle,  in  the  present  edition,  we  have  in 
two  instances  transferred  material  from  one  section  to  another.  Luke  11:14-36,  which  in 
the  first  edition  stood  in  section  55,  placed  there  because  of  its  partial  parallelism  with  Mark 
3:19-30,  has  been  incorporated  in  section  94,  the  position  required  by  Luke's  order.  Matt. 
11:20-30,  which  in  the  first  edition  stood  in  section  87,  placed  there  because  of  the  partial 
parallelism  of  the  material  with  Luke  10:12-23,  has  been  transferred  to  section  52,  the 
position  required  by  the  order  of  the  first  gospel,  in  which  this  passage  is  contained.  The 
parallelism  between  this  passage  and  Luke  10: 12-23,  in  respect  to  discourse  material  (section 
87),  is  shown  in  the  method  regularly  adopted  for  the  Repeated  Sayings. 

We  have  applied  to  paragraphs  within  a  section  the  same  principle  that 
we  have  followed  in  determining   the  order  of  sections.     The  order  of  the 

„    „  ,      ,  „  evangelists  has   been   departed  from  only  when  a  difference 

3.  Order  of  Para-  ^  l  j 

graphs  within  the    between  them  has  compelled  the  modification  of  the  order  of 
one   of   them,  in  order  to  bring  paragraphs  of   similar  con- 
tent into  parallelism.     The  only  instances  of  such  transposition  of  paragraphs 
within  a  section  occur  in  sections  133  and  138. 

In  the  narrative  of  the  Last  Supper,  section  133,  Luke's  account  of  the  strife  among 
the  Twelve,  22 :  24-30,  which  in  the  first  edition  stood  before  verses  19-23,  is  in  the  present 
edition  placed  after  verse  23,  the  arrangement  being  thus  more  nearly  conformed  to  the  order 

251 


APPENDIX  I 


of  Luke.  Had  we  conceived  it  to  be  our  task  to  arrange  the  events  of  this  section  in  what 
we  might  reasonably  believe  to  be  the  probable  order  of  their  occurrence,  as  do  most  har- 
monists and  writers  on  the  Life  of  Christ,  we  should  doubtless  have  adopted  a  different 
arrangement.  Fidelity  to  the  principles  which  we  have  followed  constrained  us,  however,  to 
adopt  that  arrangement  which  involves  the  least  disturbance  of  the  order  of  Luke  consistent 
with  the  placing  of  his  narrative  in  parallelism  with  that  of  the  other  gospels. 

The  same  general  principle  of  preserving  as  far  as  possible  the  structure 
of  each  gospel,  as  well  as  our  judgment  that  it  is  important  that  the  gospel 
4.  Paragraphs  history  should  be  read  by  paragraphs,  not  by  verses,  has  led  us 
Retained  Intact  to  keep  paragraphs  intact,  and  to  abandon  the  plan  adopted  in 
those  harmonies  which  make  it  a  matter  of  chief  importance  that  similar 
sentences  or  even  phrases  stand  opposite  one  another  on  the  page.  This  plan 
involves  indefinite  dissection  of  the  gospel  narratives,  and  is  then  only  partially 
successful  in  exhibiting  their  parallelism  in  details.  For  the  purpose  of  this 
Harmony,  which  is  planned  with  a  view  to  the  historical  study  of  the  gospels, 
we  have  thought  it  wiser  to  be  content  in  general  with  placing  parallel  para- 
graphs opposite  one  another,  leaving  it  to  the  student  to  make  the  more  detailed 
comparison  himself. 

This  method  is  the  more  necessary  because  there  are  many  different  kinds 
of  parallelism,  even  when  sections  or  paragraphs  in  the  different  gospels  mani- 
festly refer  to  the  same  events  or  discourses.  This  arises  from  the  fact  that 
the  various  writers  differ  widely  in  style  and  in  their  method  of  narration.  No 
printed  page  can  adequately  exhibit  the  exact  character  of  the  parallelism 
between  paragraphs  of  dissimilar  scope  and  structure.  Sometimes  several  inci- 
dents in  a  paragraph  of  one  gospel  seem  to  have  little  relation  to  those  narrated 
in  a  paragraph  of  another,  when  nevertheless  both  paragraphs  relate  what  may 
be  called  comprehensively  one  event.  For  example,  Matthew  relates  that  early 
on  the  resurrection  morning  Jesus  appeared  to  Mary  Magdalene  and  to  the 
other  Mary,  while  John  speaks  only  of  Mary  Magdalene.  We  have  placed 
these  accounts  in  general  parallelism,  not  attempting  to  draw  out  the  details  of 
those  early  appearances  to  the  women  into  a  minute  chronological  arrangement 
for  which  the  gospels  afford  no  data.  The  proper  function  of  the  harmony  is 
served,  if  its  page  exhibits  whatever  parallelism  there  is  in  the  accounts  them- 
selves. The  denials  of  Peter,  which  occurred  during  the  progress  of  Christ's 
trial,  are  properly  treated  in  a  similar  way. 

252 


PRINCIPLES  AND  METHODS  OF  CONSTRUCTION 


In  cases  of  unequal  paragraphing  in  different  gospels — that  is,  when 
matter  contained  in  two  or  more  paragraphs  in  one  of  the  gospels  is  in  another 
gosi")el,  by  reason  of  different  treatment,  brought  together  into 
Paragraphs  one  paragraph — it  has  sometimes  been  necessary  to  introduce 

within  the  Section  ]^\q^^  spaces  dividing  the  more  condensed  account  into  parts 
corresponding  to  the  paragraphs  of  the  parallel  account;  see,  for  example,  sec- 
tion 139,  Such  spacing  has  also  occasionally  been  employed  to  bring  clearly 
marked  subdivisions  of  corresponding  paragraphs  opposite  one  another;  see, 
for  example,  section  143.  In  all  cases  where  the  space  thus  introduced  into  a 
paragraph  exceeds  a  very  few  lines,  attention  is  called  to  the  continuance  of  the 
paragraph  further  on  by  the  insertion  in  small  type  of  the  words,  "Paragraph 
continued  below,""  or  a  similar  phrase. 

In  sections  133  and  138  not  only  spacing  but  slight  transposition  of  material 
within  the  paragraph  has  been  necessary  in  order  to  bring  evidently  parallel 

6.  Transposition  narratives  opposite  one  another.  At  each  point  at  which  by 
within  Paragraphs  reason  of  this  transposition  a  paragraph  is  interrupted,  a  note 
has  been  inserted  showing  where  the  remainder  of  the  paragraph  is  to  be  found. 

When  parallel  material  could  not  be  brought  together  without  doing  vio- 
lence to  the  structure  of  one  account  or  the  other,  we  have  left  each  paragraph 

7.  Cross-  intact  as  the  evangelist  wrote  it,  but  have  frequently  inserted 
Beferences  ^  reference  in  the  parallel  column  to  indicate  where  the  similar 
material  of  the  parallel  accounts  is  to  be  found.  This  method  is  illustrated  in 
sections  139  and  140, 

IV.     REPETITION    OF    MATERIAL. 

An  adequate  exhibit  of  the  parallelism  of  the  gospels  requires  the  repetition 
of  certain  portions  of  the  gospel  text,  but  demands  also  that  the  fact  of  such  repe- 
tition shall  be  indicated.  This  necessity  pertains  to  both  narratives  and  sayings^ 
but  demands  in  general  a  different  treatment  of  the  two  kinds  of  material. 

Narrative  material,  when  repeated,  is  in  general  placed  in  the  parallel 
columns  in  both  instances  of  its  occurrence;  its  repetition  is  in  every  such 
1.  Narrative  ^^'^^  indicated  by  brackets  [  ]  or  half-brackets  ^  \    The  brack- 

Material  etg  are  omitted  only  in  the  exceptional  cases,  mentioned  below, 

in  which  the  repeated  material  is  given  the  form  of  a  footnote.  The  narrative 
passages  that  are  used  more  than  once  are  of  several  classes. 

253 


APPENDIX  I 


In  the  first  class  of  cases,  in  consequence  of  condensation  in  the  narrative, 
a  single  sentence  or  paragraph  covers  two  distinct  events  or  historical  occa- 
sions, separated  perhaps  by  some  distance  of  time.  In  this  class  of  cases 
it  is  necessary  that  certain  portions  of  the  record  be  repeated  in  order  to  bring 
the  paragraph  or  verse  into  connection  with  both  the  occasions  to  which  it 
refers.  The  repeated  material  is  placed  in  half-brackets  in  the  instance  in 
which  it  is  detached  from  the  paragraph  connection  given  it  by  the  evangelists. 
The  instances  of  this  use  of  half-brackets  occur  in  sections  9,  15,  19,  31,  40, 
47,  48,  80,  121,  131,  136,  138. 

In  the  second  class  of  cases  two  gospels  containing  practically  identical 
accounts  of  the  same  event  locate  this  event  differently,  yet  each  attaches  it  by 
introductory  or  concluding  words  to  the  context  in  which  it  stands.  In  this 
case  it  is  necessary  to  repeat  the  introductory  or  concluding  sentence,  in  order 
at  the  one  point  to  preserve  the  logical  connection — to  the  extent,  that  is,  of 
presenting  each  entire  paragraph  as  we  judge  the  writer  conceived  it  in  his  own 
mind — and  at  the  other  to  show  the  more  probable  historical  position  of  the 
event.  The  repeated  matter  is  placed  in  half-brackets  in  the  instance  in  which 
it  is  detached  from  the  paragraph  of  which  it  was  a  part,  its  insertion  at  this 
point  representing  the  historical  place  of  the  event  as  indicated  by  a  comparison 
of  the  gospels.  In  the  other  instance  of  its  occurrence — namely,  when  it  ia 
retained  in  the  paragraph  to  which  it  belongs  but  is  by  such  retention  detached 
from  its  more  probable  historical  position — it  is  placed  in  full  brackets.  The 
pairs  of  instances  falling  under  this  head  are  in  sections  34  and  37,  sections 
40  and  49,  sections  41  and  60,  sections  58  and  86,  sections  120  and  122,  sec- 
tions 138  and  139.  In  one  instance  (Matt.  1:18-25)  a  paragraph  containing 
material  belonging  to  two  different  points  of  the  history,  yet  blended  inextri- 
cably into  a  single  narrative,  has  been  repeated  entire,  being  placed  in  half- 
brackets  in  the  second  instance  of  its  occurrence,  this  being  the  position  called 
for  by  the  parallelism  of  a  portion  of  the  narrative  with  the  account  in  Luke. 

In  a  third  class  of  cases,  narratives  of  events  which  on  the  authority  of 
the  evangelists  must  be  assigned  to  distinctly  different  chronological  positions 
are,  for  purposes  of  comparison,  repeated.  In  the  instance  in  which  the  narra- 
tive occupies  a  position  other  than  that  given  it  by  the  evangelists,  it  is  printed 
in  smaller  type  and  placed  between  brackets  in  parallel  columns  with  the  narra- 

254 


PRINCIPLES  AND  METHODS  OF  CONSTRUCTION 


tive  with  which  it  is  to  be  compared;  the  repetition  at  this  point  being  for 
purposes  of  comparison,  and  involving  no  pronouncement  upon  the  identity  of 
the  two  events.  The  three  pairs  of  instances  falling  under  this  head  are  in 
sections  27  and  121,  sections  36  and  62,  sections  55  and  94,  The  adoption  of 
this  expedient  in  the  present  edition  is  an  extension  to  similar  narratives  of 
the  method  applied  in  the  first  edition  to  the  Repeated  Sayings  of  Jesus. 
Theoretically  the  same  principle  would  apply  to  the  narratives  of  section  38. 
But  the  slight  diflPerence  in  location  makes  it  seem  more  expedient  in  this  case 
to  avoid  repetition  by  a  slight  modification  of  Luke's  order. 

In  a  fourth  class  of  cases  the  event  or  period  to  which  a  section  refers  is 
spoken  of  incidentally  or  by  way  of  explanation,  yet  so  as  to  add  important 
data,  in  a  section  dealing  in  the  main  with  an  entirely  different  event.  In  these 
cases  we  have  placed  this  contributory  material  in  the  form  of  a  footnote  at 
the  bottom  of  the  page.  The  only  instances  of  this  method  of  treatment  are 
in  sections  15  and  31. 

The  sayings  of  Christ  assigned  by  the  diiferent  evangelists  to  different 
occasions  demand  specif^l  consideration,  furnishing,  as  they  do,  one  of  the  most 
2.  Repeated  difficult,  and  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  most  important,  prob- 

Sayings  lema  of  the  harmony.     It  should  be  observed  that,  in  the  report 

of  the  sayings  and  discourses  of  Jesus,  there  are  two  kinds  of  parallelism. 
The  same  saying,  or  series  of  sayings,  may  be  reported  by  two  evangelists 
in  the  same  historical  connection,  as  in  Matt.  16:25  and  Luke  9:21;  or  it  may 
be  reported  by  both,  but  assigned  to  different  historical  occasions,  as  in 
Matt.  16:25  and  Luke  17:33;  or  it  may  even  be  reported  by  the  same  evan- 
gelist in  two  different  connections,  as  in  Matt.  10:39  and  16:25.  In  the  first 
class  of  cases  we  have  only  the  ordinary  question  of  harmony,  such  as  arises 
in  the  treatment  of  narrative  material  also.  The  second  and  third  classes, 
however,  present  a  different  problem.  It  cannot  be  maintained  that  every  one 
of  these  sayings  was  repeatedly  uttered  by  Jesus ;  it  would  be  rash  to  say  that 
in  no  case  were  sayings  repeated;  it  would  require  a  keen  critic  indeed  to 
determine  in  each  case  whether  the  saying  was  repeated  by  Jesus  on  different 
occasions,  or  only  differently  placed  by  the  evangelists;  and,  if  the  latter,  on 
which  of  the  two  or  more  occasions  to  which  it  is  assigned  it  was  really  uttered. 
It  has  therefore  seemed  best  not  to  undertake  to  solve  this  problem,  but  rather 

255 


APPENDIX  I 


to  exhibit  the  facts  as  fully  as  possible,  and  with  the  smallest  possible  admix- 
ture of  theory.  We  have  accordingly  adopted  a  method  by  which  every  say- 
ing of  Jesus  is  retained  in  the  place  or  places  to  which  each  evangelist  assigns 
it,  and  at  the  same  time  all  its  parallels,  if  any,  even  those  in  the  same  gospel, 
are  shown  on  the  same  page  with  it,  their  position  in  the  gospels  and  their 
location  in  the  HarmoHy  being  also  indicated.  This  method  is  more  fully 
explained  in  Appendix  II,  which  also  contains  a  full  table  of  the  sayings  of 
Christ  assigned  by  the  evangelist  to  more  than  one  occasion. 

V.       USE   OF    THE    REVISED   VERSION. 

With  the  consent  and  approval  of  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge  University 
Presses  of  England,  courteously  granted  to  us,  we  have,  as  in  the  former  edi- 
tions, employed  the  text  of  the  English  Revision  of  1881  in  the  body  of  the 
book.  While  at  many  points  we  should  have  been  glad  to  modify  the  text  of 
this  version,  or  its  margin,  it  has  seemed  best  to  adopt  it  without  change  or 
comment  other  than  the  occasional  modification  of  its  paragraphs.  These 
changes  in  the  limits  of  the  paragraphs  have  been  made,  not  in  a  harmonistic 
interest,  but  on  independent  grounds.  The  marginal  readings  of  this  version 
are  shown  in  the  margin  at  the  foot  of  the  page  immediately  below  the  text. 
A  second  margin  shows  the  renderings  incorporated  by  the  American  Revision 
Committee  in  the  text  of  the  American  Revision  of  1901.  We  have  not, 
however,  undertaken  to  show  differences  between  the  English  and  American 
editions  affecting  punctuation  and  spelling  only,  or  the  marginal  readings  of 
the  American  Revision.  We  acknowledge  with  appreciation  the  courtesy  of 
Thomas  Nelson  &  Sons,  owners  of  the  copyright  (1901)  of  the  American 
Standard  Revised  Bible,  in  thus  permitting  the  use  of  this  edition. 

The  superior  figures  prefixed  to  words  in  the  text  refer  to  the  marginal 
readings  of  the  English  Revision ;  those  affixed  refer  to  the  readings  of  the  text 
of  the  American  Revision. 

The  two  passages,  John  7:53 — 8:1  and  Mark  16:9-20,  which,  though 
contained  in  the  Revised  Version,  are  by  the  soundest  criticism  not  regarded 
as  belonging  properly  to  the  gospels  in  connection  with  which  they  stand, 
seem  to  call  for  special  treatment.  Both  are  accordingly  set  in  smaller  type 
than  the  other  portions  of  the  text. 

256 


PRINCIPLES  AND  METHODS  OF  CONSTRUCTION 


VI.       ARRANGEMENT    IN    COLUMNS. 

In  the  arrangement  of  the  material  on  the  page  the  effort  has  been  rather 
to  make  a  perspicuous  and  easily  intelligible  page  than  to  economize  space. 
In  sections  in  which  there  is  but  one  gospel  authority  the  text  is  printed  in  one 
wide  column.  When  the  authorities  are  two  or  more  of  the  synoptists,  and  there 
is  no  account  from  the  fourth  gospel,  three  parallel  columns  are  used,  one  being 
left  blank  if  there  are  but  two  accounts.  If  the  account  is  contained  in  John 
and  in  the  synoptists,  four  columns  are  used,  one  for  each  gospel.  In  general 
the  same  width  of  column  is  maintained  throughout  the  section.  In  sections 
94,  127,  131,  134,  where,  for  a  large  portion  of  the  section,  there  is  but  one 
authority,  a  change  from  the  narrow  to  the  broad  column  is  permitted,  to  avoid 
several  successive  pages  containing  but  one  narrow  column. 

VII.       RECAPITULATION    OF    TYPOGRAPHICAL    FEATURES. 

For  the  practical  convenience  of  the  student,  it  may  be  desirable  to 
recapitulate  briefly  the  significance  of  those  typographical  features  of  the  book 
which  are  not  obviously  self-explanatory. 

1.  Columns.  When  a  section  is  printed  in  four  columns,  this  indicates 
that  for  some  portion  of  that  section  there  is  material  from  the  gospel  of  John 
and  from  two  or  more  of  the  synoptic  gospels. 

When  there  are  three  columns,  this  indicates  that  matter  for  this  sec- 
tion is  found  in  two  or  more  of  the  synoptists,  the  fourth  gospel  furnishing 
no  account. 

There  are  no  two-column  pages. 

When  there  is  but  one  column,  there  is  but  one  authority  for  any  portion 
of  the  section,  which  may  be  any  one  of  the  four  gospels.  But  concerning 
sections  94,  127,  131,  184,  see  vi,  above. 

2.  Brackets.  Two  kind  of  brackets  are  used,  half-brackets  and  -full  brack- 
ets. That  a  passage  is  inclosed  either  in  half -brackets  or  in  full  brackets  indi- 
cates that  it  is  repeated  at  some  other  point  on  the  page  of  the  Harmony. 

a)  Half-brackets  indicate  that  the  words  so  inclosed  are  detached  from 
the  paragraph  of  which  they  form  a  part,  in  order  to  place  them  in  the 
chronological  position  indicated  by  a  comparison  of  the  different  accounts. 
But  concerning  Matt.  1:18-25,  see  iv,  1,  in  this  Appendix. 

257 


APPENDIX  I 


b)  Full  brackets  are  used  for  three  purposes: 

(1)  They  inclose  words  necessary  to  complete  a  paragraph,  but  repeated 
elsewhere  in  their  more  probable  chronological  position. 

(2)  They  inclose  narrative  passages  repeated  simply  for  purposes  of 
comparison. 

(3)  They  inclose  certain  of  the  longer  Repeated  Sayings,  printed  in 
parallel  columns  instead  of  at  the  foot  of  the  page  for  the  sake  of  easier 
comparison. 

To  the  student  who  is  seeking  simply  to  frame  a  narrative  of  the  life  of 
Jesus,  section  by  section,  the  following  practical  rule  may  be  useful:  Use  in 
each  section  all  unbracketed  material  and  all  material  in  half-brackets;  omit 
for  this  purpose  material  in  full  brackets;  this  is  added  either  to  complete  a 
paragraph  or  for  purposes  of  comparison. 

3.  Footnotes.     There  are  four  kinds  of  footnotes. 

o)  Superior  figures  prefixed  to  a  word  or  phrase  in  the  text  refer  to 
the  marginal  readings  of  the  Revised  Version  of  1881.  These  are  reprinted 
without  change,  except  as  required  by  the  arrangement  of  the  figures.  They 
are  preceded  by  the  abbreviation:  ERV.  mg.  In  the  comparatively  few 
instances  in  which,  by  the  transposition  of  a  reference  figure  from  the  end  to 
the  beginning  of  a  word  (in  order  to  distinguish  these  readings  from  those  of 
the  American  Revision),  the  meaning  of  the  note  is  obscured,  we  have  removed 
the  obscurity  by  the  insertion  of  explanatory  words  in  the  note,  inclosing  them 
in  brackets. 

h)  Superior  figures  affixed  to  a  word  or  phrase  in  the  text  refer  to  the 
renderings  adopted  by  the  American  Revision  Committee  and  incorporated  in 
the  text  of  the  American  Revision  of  1901.  They  are  preceded  by  the 
abbreviation :  ARV.  txt. 

c)  Superior  letters  in  the  text  refer  to  the  Repeated  Sayings  of  Jesus,  that 
is,  to  sayings  of  Christ  similar  to  those  standing  in  the  text,  but  reported  in  a 
different  connection.  The  number  in  parenthesis  at  the  end  of  the  footnote 
indicates  the  section  in  which  the  passage  appears  in  the  body  of  the  text. 
When  the  footnote  contains  only  a  reference  by  chapter  and  verse  without  text 
or  section  number,  the  passage  referred  to  belongs,  not  to  another  section, 
but  to  another  part  of  the  same  section, 

258 


PRINCIPLES  AND  METHODS  OF  CONSTRUCTION 


d)  A  few  necessary  footnotes  not  included  in  either  of  the  above  classes 
are  indicated  by  asterisks.     See  IV,  1,  fourth  class. 

4.  Smaller  Type  in  the  Text.  Smaller  type  has  been  used  in  the 
body  of  the  text,  in  sections  83,  143,  145,  146,  149,  150,  for  material  not 
regarded  as  a  genuine  part  of  the  Gospel  under  which  it  is  cited.  It  is  also 
used  in  sections  27,  36,  55,  62,  94,  121  for  narrative  matter  repeated  for  the 
sake  of  comparison  only;  and  in  sections  49,  52,  55,  57,  64,  81,  94,  124,  131  for 
the  Repeated  Sayings  that  are  printed  in  the  parallel  columns  for  the  sake  of 
easier  comparison. 

5.  Section  Numbers  Subjoined  to  Sections  or  Shorter  Passages. 
Of  these  there  are  two  kinds: 

a)  A  section  number  in  parenthesis  placed  at  the  end  of  a  passage,  with- 
out preceding  sign,  refers  to  the  section  from  which  the  passage  is  taken. 

b)  A  section  number  preceded  by  the  sign  -|-,  and  inclosed  in  parenthesis, 
refers  the  reader  to  that  section  of  the  Harmony  in  which  will  be  found  the 
paragraph  which,  in  the  gospel  itself,  immediately  follows  the  passage  to  which 
the  number  is  attached. 


259 


APPENDIX  II. 


SAYINGS  OF  CHRIST  ASSIGNED  BY  THE  EVANGELISTS  TO  MORE 
THAN  ONE  OCCASION. 

To  the  student  of  the  gospels  it  is  a  matter  of  special  interest  to  deter- 
mine the  historical  situation  of  the  sayings  of  Christ.  This  portion  of  his 
task,  however,  is  complicated  by  the  fact  that  many  of  these  sayings  are  given 
by  the  different  gospels  in  substantially  the  same  form,  but  in  entirely  different 
historical  situations.  In  a  few  instances  the  same  passage  even  occurs  more 
than  once  in  the  same  gospel.  In  the  present  state  of  knowledge  respecting 
the  way  in  which  our  four  gospels  were  produced  it  is  impossible  td  determine 
with  certainty  in  each  case  on  which  of  two  or  more  occasions  a  given  saying 
was  uttered,  or  whether  on  more  than  one  occasion.  In  the  preceding  Appendix 
we  have  explained  our  method  of  dealing  with  these  cases.  In  no  case  have  we 
detached  a  paragraph  of  Christ's  sayings  from  the  historical  situation  given  it 
by  the  evangelist,  or  dissected  what  is  given  in  the  gospels  as  a  discourse,  in 
order  to  bring  similar  discourse  material  into  the  same  section.  In  thus 
assigning  more  than  one  historical  situation  to  similar  or  practically  identical 
sayings,  we  by  no  means  maintain  that  all  of  them  were  spoken  more  than 
once.  We  simply  maintain  that  in  the  present  state  of  New  Testament  criticism 
it  is  impossible  to  determine  to  which  historical  situation  each  of  the  parallel 
sayings  belongs,  and  which  of  them  were  actually  repeated  on  more  than  one 
occasion. 

The  following  table  is  designed  to  exhibit  this  parallelism  in  the  discourses 
of  Christ.  Under  each  section  of  the  table  the  figures  in  bold-face  type 
designate  passages  which  belong  to  the  corresponding  section  of  the  Harmony. 
The  figures  in  lighter-face  type  designate  passages  which  are  assigned  by  the 
evangelists  to  a  different  historical  occasion,  yet  are  closely  parallel  in  thought 
and  language  to  the  passages  opposite  which  they  stand  in  this  table.  In  the 
case  of  parallel  passages  occurring  in  the  same  gospel  we  have  placed  the 
citations  in  the  same  column  connected  by  a  brace.     Any  passage  cited  in 

260 


REPEATED  SAYINGS  OF  CHRIST 


bold-face  type  under  a  given  section  in  the  table  will  be  found  in  the  corre- 
sponding section  of  the  Harmony,  while  the  passages  cited  in  lighter-face  type 
will  be  found  at  the  foot  of  the  page  under  the  same  section,  except  that  a 
few  of  the  longer  passages  of  the  latter  class  have  been  printed  in  the  parallel 
columns  inclosed  in  brackets. 

When  a  saying  occurs  at  two  distinctly  different  points  in  the  same  section, 
either  by  being  repeated  in  the  same  account,  or  by  being  placed  in  different 
connections  in  parallel  accounts,  cross-reference  is  made  in  the  Harmony  from 
each  passage  to  the  other.  The  footnote  in  such  a  case,  however,  consists  of 
reference  only,  and  does  not  include  the  text  of  the  passage  referred  to.  See, 
for  example,  pages  64  and  87.  These  cases  do  not  appear  in  the  table  unless 
the  passage  is  also  repeated  in  a  different  section. 

It  will  be  observed  that  there  are  at  least  forty  discourses  of  Christ, 
shorter  or  longer,  which  contain  parallel  matter  of  the  kind  above  described. 
A  typical  and  interesting  instance  of  discourse  parallelism  is  found  in  the 
parables  of  the  sheep  gone  astray,  in  section  81,  and  of  the  lost  sheep,  in 
section  102.  Section  64,  the  mission  of  the  Twelve,  illustrates  the  wide  dis- 
tribution in  the  other  gospels  of  matter  which  forms  one  discourse  in  Matthew. 
And,  to  add  one  more  instance,  the  often-quoted  text,  "He  that  findeth  his 
life  shall  lose  it;  and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it,"  occurs 
in  slightly  varied  forms  six  times,  and  is  assigned  by  the  evangelists  to  four 
different  historical  situations. 

This  exhibit  of  the  parallelism  in  Christ's  discourses,  in  the  following  table 
as  well  as  on  the  page  of  the  Harmony,  will  be  serviceable  in  many  ways  in  the 
study  of  the  teachings  of  Christ.  Thus  it  will  enable  the  student  to  note  at  a 
glance  the  various  contexts  in  which  many  of  the  sayings  of  Jesus  are  found. 
It  will  also  serve  to  throw  light  upon  the  difficult  problem  of  the  process 
by  which  the  discourses  of  Jesus  received  their  present  form. 

It  should  be  particularly  observed  that  the  list  does  not  undertake  to 
include  all  the  sayings  of  Christ  of  which  there  is  more  than  one  report  in  the 
gospels,  but  only  those  which  are  assigned  by  the  evangelists  to  more  than 
one  historical  situation. 


261 


APPENDIX  II 


TABLE  OF  REPEATED  SAYINGS. 

§  28.      DiSCOUBSE  WITH  NiCODEMUS. 

Mark  16:16 


Matt.  13:57   . 


Matt.  12:11 


§  36.    FiKST  Rejection  at  Nazaketh. 
Mark    6:4  .        .        .      Luke    4:24      . 

§46.    The  Man  with  the  Withebed  Hand, 
Luke  14:  5 


Matt. 

5:13   . 

Matt. 

5:15   . 

Matt. 

5:18   . 

Matt. 

5 :  25,  26 

Matt. 

5 :  29,  30  ) 

18:8,9      )• 

Matt. 

5:321 

19:9    i 

Matt. 

6:8,32       . 

Matt. 

6 : 9-13 

Matt. 

6:14,15     . 

Matt. 

6:15  ) 

18:35  \ 

Matt. 

6 : 19-21      . 

Matt. 

6 : 22,  23     . 

Matt. 

6:24   . 

Matt. 

6 : 25-33      . 

Matt. 

7:26  . 

Matt. 

15:146. 

Matt. 

10:24,25a    . 

Matt. 

7 : 7-11 

Matt. 

7 : 126  ) 

22:40    !       • 

Matt. 

7:13,14     . 

Matt. 

7 : 16-18,  20 
12:3»-35 

Matt.    7:23 


§49.    Sehmon  on  the  Mount. 
Mark    9:50 
Mark    4:21 


Mark    9:43,47 
Mark  10: 11 


Mark  11 :  25 


Mark   4:246 


Luke  14:  34,  35 

Luke   8:16) 

11 :  33  S     • 

Luke  16 :  17       . 

Luke  12 :  58,  59 


Luke  16: 18 

Luke  12 :  30 
Luke  11 :  2rA 


Luke  12: 33,  34 
Luke  11 :  34^-36 
Luke  16: 13 
Luke  12: 22-31 
Luke    6:386 
Luke   6:39 

Luke   6:40 

Luke  11 : 9-13 

Luke  13:  24 
Luke   6:43-46 
Luke  13 :  27       . 


John  3 :  18 


Cf .  John  4 :  44 


John  13 :  16 
15:20a 


262 


REPEATED  SAYINGS  OF  CHRIST 


Matt. 
Matt. 


8:11,  12 

8:12-1 
13:42 
13 :  5C  I 
22:136  f 
24 :  51  I 
26:30    J 


Matt.  11:12,  13 

Matt.  11:15  ) 
13 : 9  V 
13:436) 

Matt.  11 :  21-24 

Matt.  11:25-27 

Matt.  11:27a) 
28 :  18     S 

Matt.  11:276 


§50.    The  Centubion's  Servant. 
Luke  13:28,  29 


52.    John  the  Baptist's  Last  Message. 

Luke  16: 16      . 

Luke   8:86   ) 
14:356  5 

Luke  10: 12-15 
Luke  10:  21,  22 

Luke  10 :22a    . 


Mark  4 : 9 
4:23 


Luke  10: 226 


John  6 :  46 


§55.    Warnings  to  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees. 


Matt.  12 :  256,  26 

Matt.  12:27,  28 

Matt.  12:29  . 

Matt.  12  :  30  . 

Matt.  12:31,32 

Matt.  12 :  33-35 

7 :  16-18,  20 

Matt.  12:38^2     . 

Matt.  12:39  » 
16 : 4    f 

Matt.  12:43-45     , 


Mark  3 :  236-26 
Mark  3  :  27  . 
Mark  3 :  28,  29 

Mark   8:12 


Luke  11 :  176, 18 
Luke  11 :  19,  20 
Luke  11 :  21,  22 
Luke  11 :  23      . 
L\ikel2:10      . 


Luke   6:43-45 
Luke  11 :  29-32 
Luke  11 :  29       . 
Luke  11 :  24-26 


Matt.  13 : 
13: 

11: 


9 

436 
15 


»i 


Matt.    5:15   . 

Matt.  10:26  . 
Matt.    7:26    . 

Matt.  13  :  12  ) 
25:29  ) 

Matt.  13 :  16,  17 


§  57.    The  PababLiES  by  the  Sea. 
.    (  Luke    8 : 


(  Mark    4 :  9 
I  4 :  23 


Mark 

4 

21    .   .   . 

Mark 

4 

22    .   .   . 

Mark 

4 

246   ..   . 

Mark 

4 

25    .   .   . 

Luke  14: 

Luke   8: 
11: 

Luke   8: 

12: 

Luke    6: 

Luke   8: 
19: 


86 

366 

16) 

33  I 

17) 


386 


186 
26 


Luke  10: 23, 24 


2G3 


APPENDIX  II 


Matt,  lb: 31,  32 
Matt.  13 :  33  . 


Mark   4:30-32 


Matt.  13  :  42  ) 
13:50i 

8:12 
22 :  13b 
24:51 
25:30 


Matt.  13 :  57 


Luke  13 :  18, 19 
Luke  13 :  20,  21 

Luke  13 :  28 


§  62.    Second  Rejection  at  Nazabeth. 
.    Mark   6:4  .        .        .      Luke   4:24 


Of.  John  4: 44 


§  64.    The  Mission  of  the  Twelve. 


Matt.    9:37,38     . 

. 

.      Luke  10: 2 

.        > 

Matt.  10:7-16       . 

Matt.  10:17,  18  1 

24 :  9a         f 

Matt.  10 :  19,  20    . 

.    Mark   6:8-11 
.    Mark  13:  9 
.    Mark  13: 11 

Luke   9 :  3-5   ) 
\             10:3-12 f 

Luke  21 :  12, 13 

(  Luke  12 :  11, 12  ) 
\            21 :  14, 15  ■       • 

•        •        •        •        * 

Matt.  10:21  . 

.    Mark  13: 12 

Luke  21 :  16       . 

.    John  16 : 2 

Matt.  10 :  22       ) 

24:96,13,1    " 

.    Mark  13: 13 

Luke  21 :  17, 19 

.    John  15: 21 

Matt.  10 :  24,  25a  . 

. 

Luke   6:40 

(  John  13 :  16 
(           15:20a 

Matt.  10 :  26  . 

.    Mark   4:22 

Luke   8 :  17  (     . 
\            12:2    \ 

Matt.  10 :  27-33      . 

•        .        .        . 

Luke  12 : 3-9     . 

Matt.  10 :  30 

. 

Luke  21 :  18       . 

Matt.  10 :  33  . 

.    Mark    8:38 

Luke    9:26 

Matt.  10 :  34-36      . 

.... 

Luke  12 :  51-53 

Matt.  10:37   . 

. 

Luke  14: 26       . 

Matt.  10 :  38  ) 
16:24  S 

.    Mark   8:34 

(  Luke  14 :  27  1     . 
\              9:23  ■ 

Matt.  10 :  39  ) 
16 :  25  f 

.    Mark    8:35 

J  Luke  17:33) 

\              9:241     • 

.    John  12:  25 

Matt.  10 :  40  1 
18:5    S 

.    Mark   9:37 

(Luke  10:16) 

\              9:48 f    • 

.    John  13 :  20 

Matt.  10 :  42 

.    Mark    9:41 

..... 

•                •                •                .               • 

Matt.  11 :  276 


§68.      DiSCOUBSE  ON  THE  BbEAD   OP  LiFE. 

.      Luke  10: 226     . 


John  6:46 


Matt.  15  :  146  , 


§69.    DiscouKSE  ON  Eating  with  Unwashen  Hands. 

Luke    6:39 

264 


REPEATED  SAYINGS  OF  CHRIST 


§73. 


Matt.  16 :  2,  3 


Matt.  16 : 

12; 

Matt.  16 
16: 


;4   ) 

;39) 

:6     ) 
116  I 


Thx  Phabisees  and  Sadducses  Demamdinq  a  Sign  from  Heaven. 

Luke  12: 54-56 

.    Mark    8:12        .        .        .      Luke  11: 29       .        .        .        . 


Matt.  16 : 
18: 


196 

18 


Matt.  16 :  21 


Matt.  16 ; 
10; 


Matt.  16 ; 
10; 


24) 

38  i 

25 


;39  ) 
Matt.  10:33    . 


.    Mark    8:15         .        .        .      Luke  12: 16       . 
§  75.    Peter's  Coneebsion. 

§76.    Christ  Foretells  His  Death  and  Resubbectign. 

.    Mark    8:31 
.        .    Mark    8:34         .  ^'^'^^^  9  =  23 

.    Mark    8:35 


John  20 :  23 


(Luke   9:22 
•    i  17:25 

Luke  9 : 23 ) 
\  14:27  f 

Luke  9:24) 
17:33  I 

.    Mark    8:38        .        .        .    {^"'^^jllf  | 


.    John  12 :  25 


Matt.  17 :  20 
21:21 


§78.    The  Demoniac  Boy. 
.    Mark  11: 22,  23   .        .        .      Luke  17: 6 


§81.    Discourse  on  Humility  and  Forgiveness. 


Matt. 
Matt. 

Matt. 

Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 

Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 

Matt. 
Matt. 


18:3     . 

2:^:11 
20 :  26, 27 

18:5    I 
10:40 i 

10:42  . 

18:6     . 

18:7     . 


18:8,9     ) 

5 :  29,  30  S 

5:13a 
18 :  12-14 
18:15 

18:18) 

16:19  S 

18:21,22 

18  :35  I 
6:15  f 


Mark  10 :  15 

Mark    9:35         ) 
10 :  436,  44  f 

Mark   9:37 


Mark   9:41 
Mark   9:42 


Mark   9:43-47 
Mark    9 :  60a 


Luke  18: 17       , 

Luke   9:486) 
22:266  ) 

Luke   9 : 48a  ) 
10:16     f 


Luke  17 : 2 
Luke  17 : 1 


Luke  14 :  34 
Luke  15 : 4-7 
Luke  17 : 3 


Luke  17 : 4 


John  13 :  20 


John  20: 23 


APPENDIX  II 


§87.    Thk  Mission  of  thb  Skvbnty. 


Matt.    9:37,38 
Matt.  10:7-16 


Matt.  11 :  21-24 

\ 


Matt.  10:40 
18:5 


Matt.  11 :  25-27 

Matt.  11 :  27a  ) 
28:18    ) 

Matt.  11:276 

Matt.  13:16,17 


Mark    6:8-11 

Mark    9:37 
Mark  16: 18 


Luke  10 : 2 

(  Luke  10 :  3-12  ) 
\  9:3-5     \ 

Luke  10 :  12-15 

(Luke  10: 16    ) 
\  9:48a  ] 

Luke  10: 19      . 

Luke  10: 21,  22 

Luke  10 :22a   . 


Luke  10: 226    . 
Luke  10: 23,  24 


John  13 :  20 


John   6:46 


Matt.    6:9-13 
Matt.    7:7-11 


§93.    DiscotmsB  on  Prayeb. 


Luke  11:2-4 
Luke  11: 9-13 


§94.      DiSCOUHSES  AGAINST  THE   PhAEISEES. 

Luke  11 :  17, 18 
Luke  11 :  19,  20 
Luke  11:  21,  22 
Luke  11 :  23  . 
Luke  11 :  24-26 
Luke  11 :  29-32 


Matt.  12:25,26     . 

. 

Mark   3:23-26 

Matt.  12:27,  28      . 



Matt.  12:29  . 

Mark   3:27 

Matt.  12:30  . 

.        . 

Matt.  12:43-45a 

. 

Matt.  12:38-42 

. 

Matt.  12:39) 
16:4   f 

Mark   8:12 

Matt.    5:15  . 

Mark   4:21 

Matt.    6:22,23     . 

•        t 

Matt.  23:25,26 

. 

Matt.  23 :  23   . 

Matt.  23 : 6,  7 

Mark  12: 38,  39  . 

Matt.  23:27  . 

.        .        .        .        . 

Matt.  23:4     . 



Matt.  23:29,31 



Matt.  23 :  34-36 



Matt.  23:13   . 

.        .        .        •        . 

Luke  11 : 

J  Luke  11 : 

1  8: 

Luke  11 : 

Luke  11 : 

Luke  11 ; 

j  Luke  11 : 
\  20: 

Luke  11 : 

Luke  11 : 

Luke  11 ; 

Luke  11 

Luke  11 


29      . 

33) 

16  f 

: 34-36 
:  39-11 
:42     . 

:43) 

:46  J 

:44  . 
:46&  . 
:  47,  48 
: 49-61 
:52     . 


266 


REPEATED  SAYINGS  OF  CHRIST 


§95.    Tkachings  concbrninq  Tbust  in  God    and  Coming  Judgment. 


Matt.  16:6     ) 
16:116  1   • 

.    Mark    8 

15 

.      Luke  12 : 1 

Matt.  10:266 

.    Mark   4 

22 

(Luke  12:  2   1 

'    \              8:17 f    • 

Matt.  10:27-32 

. 

. 

.      Luke  12:  3-8    . 

Matt.  10:30  . 

. 

• 

j  Luke  12 : 7a  ) 
•    1            21:18  f  • 

Matt.  10:33   . 

.    Mark   8 

38 

(Luke    9:26  ) 

12:9        • 

Matt.  12:31,32 

.    Mark   3 

28,29  . 

.      Luke  12 :  10      . 

Matt.  10:19,20 

.    Mark  13 

11 

(Luke  12: 11,  12 

•    '              21:14,15 

Matt.    6:25-33 

.... 

.      Luke  12 :  22-31 

Matt.    6:8,32 

. 

.      Luke  12 :  30      . 

Matt.    6:19-21 

. 

.      Luke  12 :  33,  34 

Matt.  24 :  43,  44 

. 

.      Luke  12 :  39,  40 

Matt.  24:45-51 

.        . 

.      Luke  12 :  42-46 

.        .        . 

.    Mark  10 

396       . 

.      Luke  12 :  50a   . 

Matt.  10:34r^6 

. 

.      Luke  12 :  51-53 

Matt.  16 :  2,  3 

. 

.      Luke  12  :  54-56 

Matt.    5:25,26 

.... 

,      Luke  12:  58,  59 

Matt.  13:31,32 
Matt.  13:33   . 


§97.    The  Woman  Healed  on  a  Sabbath. 


.   Mark    4:30-32 


Luke  13  :  18,  19 
Luke  13  :  20,  21 


§98.    The  Question  whether  Few  abe  Saved. 


Matt.    7:13,14 

Matt.  25:116,12 

Matt.    7:23  . 

Matt.    8:11,12 

Matt.  13 :  42  ^ 
13:50 
22 :  136  V 
24:51 
25:30  J 

Matt.  19:301 
20:16 f 


Matt.  23 :  37-39 


Luke  13  :  24  . 
Luke  13 :  256  . 
Luke  13 : 27  . 
Luke  13  :  28,  29 


Luke  13 :  28 


.    Mark  10:  31 


.      Luke  13  :  30 


§  99.    Reply  to  the  Warning  Against  Herod. 
Luke  13:  34,  36 

267 


APPENDIX  II 


§100.    DiscouBSE  AT  A  Chief  Phabiseb's  Table. 


Matt.  12:11  . 
Matt.  23 :  12  . 
Matt.  22:1-10 


Luke  14 :  6       . 

Luke  14: 11    I 
18:146 S 
Luke  14: 15-24 


§101.    DisaouBSE  ON  Counting  the  Cost. 


Matt.  10:37 


Matt.  10:38) 
16:24i 

Matt.    5:13   , 

Matt.  11 :  15   ; 
13:9 
13 :  436 


Matt.  18:12-14 


Mark    8:34 

Mark   9:50 

(Mark   4:9   ) 
\  4:23f 


Luke  14:  26     . 

(Luke  14:27) 
(  9:23  i   * 

Luke  14 :  34,  35a 

(  Luke  14 :  356  ) 
1  8:86    y 


§102.    Thbee  Pabables  of  Gbace. 
Luke  16: 4-7 


Matt.    6:24    . 
Matt.  11 :  12, 13 
Matt.    5:18   . 


Matt.    5:32 
19:9 


Matt.  18:7     . 

Matt.  18:6     . 

Matt.  18:15    . 

Matt.  18:21,22 

Matt.  17:20) 
21:21) 


Matt.  24:26,27 
Matt,  16:21   . 

Matt.  24:37-39 

Matt.  10:39) 
16:25 f 

Matt.  24:40,41 

Matt.  24 :  28   . 


Mark  10: 11 


§103.    Two  Parables  of  Waeninq. 

Luke  16: 13 

Luke  16: 16 

Luke  16: 17 

.      Luke  16: 18 


§  104.      CONCEBNINO  FOBGIVENESS  AND   FaITH. 


Mark    9:42 


Mark  11 :  22,  23 


Luke  17 : 1 
Luke  17 : 2 
Luke  17 : 3 
Luke  17 : 4 


Luke  17 : 6 


§  108.    The  Coming  of  the  Kingdom. 


Mark    8:31 


Mark    8:35 


Luke  17  :  23,  24 

(  Luke    9 :  22  I 
\  17:25  S   • 

Luke  17: 26, 27 

(Luke  17:  33)   . 
]  9:24  S 

Luke  17 :  34,  35 

Luke  17: 376   . 


John  12 :  25 


268 


REPEATED  SAYINGS  OF  CHRIST 


Matt.  23:12 


Matt.  19:9    ) 
6:32) 


Matt.  18:3     . 


Matt.  19 :  286 

Matt.  19 :  30  I 
20 : 16  i 


Matt.  20 :  25-27 

Matt.  20 :  26b,  27 
23:11 


Matt.  13:12) 
25:29( 


Matt.  21 :  21  I 
17:20  ) 

Matt.    6:14,15 
18:35 


Matt.  22 : 1-10 

Matt.  22:1361 
8:12 
13:42 
13:50 
24:51 
25:30 


Matt.  22:  40  ) 
7:126i 


§  109.    Thk  Phabisbb  and  ths  Pvbiacas. 

14 
18 


Luke  14 :  11    ) 
:146  5 


§  110.    Concerning  Divorce. 
Mark  10: 11        .        .        .      Luke  16:18 


§111.    Christ  Blbsbinq  Little  Childbbk. 
Mark  10: 16        .  .      Luke  18: 17     . 


§112.    The  Rich  Young  Ruuer. 

Luke  22:306 

Mark  10: 31        .        .        .      Luke  13:30 


§  114.    Ambition  of  James  and  John. 

,    Mark  10 :  396      .        .        .      Luke  12 :  50a    . 

,    Mark  10 :  42-44  .        .        .      Luke  22 :  25,  26 

I  Mark  10 :  436,  44  )  J  Luke    9:486) 

\  9:35  i      •        '    \  22:2665' 

§117.    Parable  of  the  Min^. 


Mark    4:25 


Luke  19: 26 

8:186 


§  122.    The  Piq  Tree  Withered  Away. 
Mark  11: 22, 23         .        .      Luke  17:6 


Mark  11:  25 


§  124.    Three  Parables  of  Warning. 
Luke  14:15-24 


Luke  13 :  28 


§  125.    Three  Questions  by  the  Jewish  Rulebb. 


Matt.  23 : 4     . 
Matt.  23  :  6,  7 


§  127.    Woes  against  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees. 

Luke  11 :  466     . 

.    Mark  12: 38,  39  .        .    {^"'"'ijijf  } 

269 


APPENDIX  II 


Matt.  23 :  11  ) 

20 :  266,  27  J 

Matt.  23:12    . 

Matt.  23:13   . 
Matt.  23  :  23   . 
Matt.  23  :  25,  26 
Matt.  23  :  27   . 
Matt.  23 :  29,  31 
Matt.  23 :  34r-36 
Matt.  23 :  37-39 


Mark    9 :  35 

10:436,44 


Luke    9 :  486  ) 

22 : 266  J 

i  Luke  14 :  11    ) 

!  18: 146 S 

Luke  11 :  52  . 
Luke  11 :  42  . 
Luke  11 :  39-41 
Luke  11 :  44  . 
Luke  11 :  47,  48 
Luke  11 :  49-51 
Luke  13 :  34,  35 


Matt.  10:39) 
16 :  25  S 

Matt.  26 :  38a . 

Matt.  26 :  39    . 


§  129.    Gentiles  Seeking  Jesus. 

Mark    8:35        ..        .    j^"^«^J:|} 

Mark  14:34a 

Mark  14:36 


Luke  22 :  42 


John  12 :  25 

John  12 :  27a      . 
John  12 :  276,28cc 


§131. 

Matt.  24 :  9a       ) 
10:17,18) 

Matt.  10:19,20 
Matt.  10 :  21     . 


Matt.  24 :  96 
10:22a 


DiSCOUBSE  CONCEBNINQ  THE  DeSTKUCTION   OK 

Mark  13 : 9 
Mark  13 :  11 
Mark  13 :  12 
Mark  13 :  13a 


Matt.  10 :  30   . 

Matt.  24:13  ) 

10: 226  i 

Matt.  24:23  . 

Matt.  24 :  26,  27 

Matt.  24 :  28   . 

Matt.  24 :  37-39 

Matt.  24 :  40,  41 

Matt.  24 :  43,  44 

Matt.  24 :  45-51 

Matt.  24 :  51    M 
25:30    S 
8:12 
13:42 
13:50 
22:136 

Matt.  25  :  116, 12 

Matt.  25  :  29  I 
13 :  12  ) 


Mark  13 :  136 
Mark  13 :  21 


Mark       4 :  25 


Jerusalem  and  the  End  ob"  the  Wobld. 

Luke  21 :  12,  13 

(  Luke  21 :  14,  15  ) 

]  12:11, 12  i 

Luke  21: 16     .        .        .    John  16: 2  , 

Luke  21: 17      .        .        .    John  15:21 

j  Luke  21 :  18  ) 

1  12 : 7a  S 

Luke  21: 19 

Luke  17 :  23 

Luke  17:23,24 

Luke  17 :  376  

Luke  17 :  26,  27 

Luke  17:34,35 

Luke  12:39,40 

Luke  12:42-46 

(  Luke  13 :  28  I 

t  12:46S 

Luke  13 :  256 

j  Luke    8 :  186  ( 

1  19:26    )  


270 


REPEATED  SAYINGS  OF  CHRIST 


§133. 


Matt.  10:24 


Matt.  10:40) 
18:5    ) 

Matt.  20:25-27 

Matt.  23 :  11  ) 

20:266,27) 

Matt.  19:286 


Mark    9:37 

Mark  10:42-44  . 

Mark    9 :  35 

10:436,44 


Thb  Last  Sltpeb. 

Luke    6 :  40 

Luke  10:16 
9:48a 


Luke  22 :  25,  26 

Luke  22: 266) 
9:486i 

Luke  22 :  306  . 


John  13 :  16 
15:20 

John  13 :  20 


Matt.  10:24 


Matt.  10:22a 
24:96 

Matt.  10:21   . 


§134.    Ohkist's  Fabbwelii  Discoubsks. 

Luke    6:40 

Mark  13 :  13a  .  .  .  Luke  21 :  17 
Mark  13:12        .        .        .      Luke  21: 16 


John  13 :  16 
15:20 

John  15 :  21 
John  16 : 2  . 


Matt.  26 :  38a 
Matt.  26 :  39 


§136.    The  Agony  in  Gethsbmane. 

.    Mark  14 :34a 

.    Mark  14 :  36   .        .        .  Luke  22 :  42      . 


John  12 :  27a      • 
John  12 :  276, 28a 


Matt.  16:19 
18:18 


Matt.  28 :  18 
11:27a 


§146.      The   ApPEAKANCB  to  the  DiBCXPLES  in   jEKUBAIiEM. 


John  20 :  23        . 


§149.    The  Appearance  to  the  Eleven  on  a  Mountain  in  Galilee. 


Luke  10:22a    .        .        .     (Cf .  John  17 : 2) 

Mark  16 :  16 John    3 :  18 

Mark  16: 18        .        .        .      Luke  10:19 


271 


APPENDIX   III. 


OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  AND  ALLUSIONS  IN  THE  GOSPELS 
IN    THE   ORDER    OF   THEIR    OCCURRENCE    IN    THE    HARMONY.^ 


8 

8 

12 


Matt.  1 


23 


Of.  §  112 


Cf. 


18 


e  Luke  1:15 
«  Luke  1 : 17 
e  Luke  1:37 

eLukel:46,  47 
e  Luke  1:48 
eLuke  1:50 
e  Luke  1 :  51 
«  Luke  1 :  52 


«Lukel:53 


e  Luke  1 :  54,  55 

e  Luke  1 :  55 ; 
cf.  §8 

eLuke  1:68 


eLuke  1:69 

eLuke  1:71 

eLuke  1:72; 
cf.  §7 

eLuke  1:76 
e  Luke  1 :  79 
d  Luke  2: 22 


Num.  6 : 3 
Mai.  4 : 5,  6 
Gen.  18 :  14 
Isa.  7:14 
1  Sam.  2:1 
1  Sam.  1 :  11 
Ps.  ;03:17 
Ps.    89:10 
Job       12 : 19 
Job        5:11 
1  Sam.  2 : 7,  8 
Ps.     107 : 9 
1  Sam.  2 :  5 
Isa.  41 : 8,  9 
Mic.  t :  20 


\ 


!:18  ) 
.:9    \ 
2:10 
1:10 
3. 105 :  8,  9  ) 
ic.   7:20     ) 


Ps.  72: 
Ps.  Ill : 
1  Sam.  2 :  10 
Ps.  106:10 
Ps. 
Mic. 
Mai.  3 : 1 
Isa.  9 : 2 
Lev.  12 : 6 


1  The  significance  of  the  superior  letters  prefixed  to  the  citations  is  as  follows : 

aExpress  quotations  (i.  e.,  quotations  introduced  by  a  formula  designating  them  as  quotations), 

occurring  in  the  language  of  JeSus. 
•> Express  quotations,  occurring  in  the  language  of  the  gospel  writer. 
«  Express  quotations,  occurring  in  the  language  of  others, 
d  Allusions  to  Old  Testament  events,  laws,  etc.,  without  definite  quotation, 
e  Employment  of  Old  Testament  language  without  express  designation  of  it  as  quoted. 

2  This  and  other  cross-references  of  a  similar  form  indicate  that  the  Old  Testament  passage  opposite  which 
the  cross-reference  stands  is  also  quoted  in  the  section  to  which  the  cross-reference  refers. 

272 


OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  AND  ALLUSIONS  IN  THE  GOSPELS 


<=  Matt.  2:6 
"Matt.  2:15 
t  Matt.  2:18 
b  Matt.  2:23 


b Matt.  3:3 

•Matt.  4:4 
« Matt.  4:6 
"Matt.  4:7 
»  Matt.  4:10 
Cf .  §  18  . 


bMatt.  4:15,  16 


b  Matt.  8 :  17 
d Matt.  8:4 

"Matt.  9:13;  . 
cf .  §  45 

iMatt.  12:3,  4 

d  Matt.  12 :  5     . 

"Matt.  12:7;  . 
cf.  §42 

»'Matt.l2:l&-21 

«Matt.  5:5 

»  Matt.  5:21 

"Matt.  5:27 

•Matt.  5:31 


»'Markl:2 
b  Mark  1:3 


dMarkl:44 


i'Luke2:23 
bLuke2:24 

•Luke  2:30,  31 
« Luke  2: 32 


e  Luke  2:  52 
Cf .  §§  8,  52 
i'Luke3:4 
i'Luke3:5,  6 
•Luke  4:4 
cLuke4:10, 11 
•Luke  4: 12 
•Luke  4:  8 


•Luke  4: 18, 19; 
cf .  vs.  21 

d  Luke  4:  26 

dLuke4:27 


dLuke  5:14; 
cf .  §  107 


d  Mark  2: 25,  26      dLuke6:3,  4 


Of. 


Cf. 


82 


21 


'John  1:23 
e  John  1:51 
b  John  2: 17 


12:8  ) 
.  5 :  11  i 
10 


Ex.  13 :  12 
Lev 

Of.  Lev 
Isa.  52:10 
Isa.  42 : 6 
Isa.  49 
Mic.  5 : 2 
Hos.  11 : 1 
Jer.  31 :  15 
Isa.  11:1(?) 
1  Sam.  2 :  26 
Mai.  3 : 1 
Isa.  40 : 3 
Isa.  40 : 4,  5 
Deut.  8 : 3 
Ps.  91:11, 12 
Deut.  6 :  16 
Deut.  6 :  13 
Isa.  40:3 
Gen.  28:12 
Ps.  69:9 
Isa.  9:1,2 
Isa.  61 : 1,  2 

1  Kings  17 : 9 

2  Kings  5 : 1, 14 
Isa.  53 : 4 
Lev.  13 :  49 

Hos.  6 : 6 

1  Sam.  21 : 6 
Num.  28 :  9, 10 
Hos.  6 : 6 

Isa.  42:1-4 
Ps.  37:11 
Ex.  20 :  13  ) 
Deut.  5 :  17  i 
Ex.  20 :  14  ) 
Deut.  5 :  18  i 
Deut.  24:1 


273 


APPENDIX  III 


SICTION. 

49 

»Matt.  5:33    . 

Lev.   19:12  ) 

•        .        •        • 

,       .        .        , 

Deut.  23: 21  V 

.               .               •              a 

•        . 

Num.30: 2    ) 

49       . 

«Matt.  5:34    . 

. 

Isa.  66:1 

49 

eMatt.  5:35    . 

Ps.      48:2 

49 

"Matt.  5:38    . 

• 

Ex.     21:24 
Deut.  19: 21  \ 

49        . 

»  Matt.  5:43a  . 

Cf.  §§88,112, 

125  . 

Lev.  19: 18 

49       . 

"Matt.  5:436  . 

. 

Deut.  23: 6    ) 
Deut.  25: 19  \ 

49 

«Matt.  7:23    . 

Of.  §  98  . 

Ps.  6:8 

52       . 

•Matt.  11:5 

. 

•Luke  7: 22 

Isa.  61 : 1 

52 

»  Matt.  11:10 

Of.  §§  8, 18 

•Luke  7: 27; 

Mai.  3:1 

52        . 

« Matt.  11:23a 

> 

Of.  §  87  . 

Isa.  14:13, 16 

52 

1  Matt.  11:236 

. 

•       Gen.  19 :  24 

62        . 

e  Matt.  11:29  . 

1 

. 

Jer.  6:16 

55 

d  Matt.  12:39, 

10     .        .        . 

. 

Jon.  1 : 17 

55 

d  Matt.  12:  41 

. 

Of.  §  94 

Jon.  3 : 5, 10 

55 

d  Matt.  12: 42 

. 

Cf.  §94 

1  Kings  10:  Iff. 

57 

e  Matt.  13:13 

•  Mark  4 :  12 

•Luke  8: 

10 

Of. 

§130 

Isa.  6:9, 10 

57 

«  Of  b  Matt.  13: 14,1 

5      .        .        . 

. 

Isa.  6 :  9, 10 

57 

. 

•Mark  4: 29 

Joel  3 :  13 

57 

« Matt.  13 :  32 

•Mark  4:  32 

Of. 

§97 

Dan.  4:12,  21 

57 

t  Matt.  13 :  35 

. 

P8.78:2 

«4 

eMatt.  9:36 

Cf.  §66  . 

Num.  27: 17 
Ezek.34:5 

64 

•Matt.  10:35 

Cf .  §  131 

Of. 

§95 

Mic.  7 : 6 

66 

Of .  §  64  . 

•Mark  6:34 

Num.  27: 17 
Ezek.34:5     ' 

68 

* 

. 

d  John  6 :31a 

Ex.  16: 15 

68 

. 

. 

e  John  6:  316 

Ex.  16:  4         ) 
Ps.  78:24,  25} 

68 

.        .        .        . 

. 

•John  6:  45 

Isa.  54:13 

€9 

"Matt.  15:8,9 

»  Mark  7:  6,  7 

. 

Isa.  29:13 

69 

•Matt.  15:4 

"Mark  7: 10 

Cf. 

ill2 

Ex.     20:12  1 
Deut.  5:16  • 
Ex.     21:17) 

73 

•        •        .        . 

.       'Mark  8:18 

Jer.  5 :  21 

76 

•Matt.  16: 27 

• 

Ps.      62:12 
Prov.24:12  ' 

271 


OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  AND  ALLUSIONS  IN  THE  GOSPELS 


d  Matt.  17:11 


•  Matt.  18:16 
Cf .  §  13  . 


Cf .  §  52 
Cf.§§49,m, 


125 


d  Mark  9 :  12 
•  Mark  9 :  48 


Cf.  §125 


«Luke  9:54 
•Luke  10: 15 
<=  Luke  10 :27a 
eLukelO:27& 
•Lube  10:  28 


d  John  7:  22, 23 
'John  7: 42 


John  10 


16 


Mai.  4 : 5,  6 
Isa.  66 :  24 
Deut.  19 :  15 
Lev.  12:3 
Mic.  5:2 
2  Kings  1 :  10 
183.14:13,15 
Deut.  6 : 5 
Lev.  19:18 
Lev.  18 : 5 
Ezek.37:24  ) 
Ezek.34:23  ) 
Ps.  82:6 
1  Kings  10:  Iff. 
Jon.  3 : 5, 10 
Mic.  7:6 
Dan.  4:12,  21 
Ps.  6:8 
Jer.  22:5  ) 
Jer.  12 :  7  J 
Ps.  118 :  26 
Lev.  13:49 
Gen.  7:7 
Gen.  19:24 
Gen.  19:26 
Deut.  24 : 1 
Gen.  1 :  27 
Gen.  2:24 
Ex.    20:13-16  ) 
Deut.  5 :  17-20  \ 
Ex.     20:12) 
Deut.  5 :  16  i 
Lev.  19:18 
Gen.  18:14  ) 
Job    42:2    ) 
Ezek.  34:16 
Isa.  62:11 
Zech.  9:9 
Ps.  118:25,  2« 


John  10 


34 


Cf .  §  55 
Cf.  §55 
Cf.  §64 
Cf .  §  57 
Cf .  §  49 


Cf. 


131 


d  Luke  11:  31 
d  Luke  11: 32 
•Luke  12:  53 
e  Luke  13: 19 
•Luke  13:27 
•Luke  13:35a 


Cf .  §  119 
Cf.  §40  . 


«Matt.  19:7 
»Matt.  19:4 
•'•Matt.  19:5 
»  Matt.  19:18 


c  Mark  10 :  4 
•Mark  10:  6 
•Mark  10:  7,  8 
"Mark  10:19a 


•Luke  13: 356 
d  Luke  17 :  14 
d  Luke  17:  27 
d  Luke  17:  29 
d  Luke  17 :  32 


"Luke  18 :20a 


"Matt.  19:19a 


»Mark  10:196 


"Luke  18:  206 


»  Matt.  19:196 
•Matt.  19:26 


Cf.§g49,88,125      . 

•Markl0:27.        •Lukel8:27; 
cf.  §5 


•  Luke  19 :  10 


b  Matt.  21 :  5a 


b  Matt.  21:56 


•Matt.  21:9 


'  Mark  11 :  9, 10 


•Luke  19:38; 
cf.  §99 


b John  12 
•John  12 


275 


APPENDIX  III 


131 
131 

131 
131 


"Matt.  21:13a 
e  Matt.  21:136 
a  Matt.  21:16 
e  Matt.  21 :  33 
»  Matt.  21:42 
<=  Matt.  22:24 
»  Matt.  22:32 


'Matt.  22:37 
»  Matt.  22:39 


eLukel9:44 
»  Mark  11 :  17a         »  Luke  19 :  46a 
e  Mark  11: 176  ^  Luke  19: 466 


Cf.  §§49,88,112 


«Markl2:l     . 

"Mark  12: 10, 11 

c  Mark  12: 19  . 

'Mark  12:26  . 

"Mark  12: 29; 
cf.  vs.  32 

"Mark  12:30  . 

a  Mark  12: 31; 
cf.§§49,88,112 

eMark  12:32a; 
cf.  vs.  29 

e  Mark  12: 326 

•Mark  12 :33a 

•Mark  12: 336 


•Luke 
"Luke 
^Luke 
"Luke 


20:9 
20:17 
20:28 
20:37 


»  Matt.  22:44; 
cf .  §§  138, 150 

•Matt.  23:38  . 


»  Mark  12:36 


•Matt.  23:39 
Of.  §  136 


Cf .  §  57 


•Matt.  24:7 
Cf .  §  64  . 
"Matt.  24:15 


•  Mark  13 : 8 
•Mark  13: 12 
•Mark  13: 14 


•  Matt.  24:21 
•Matt.  24:24 
•Matt.  24:29 


'Mark  13: 19 
>  Mark  13: 22 
•Mark  13: 24, 


•Matt.  24:30a 
•Matt.  24:306 

d  Matt.  24:38  . 
•Matt.  25:31  . 


•Mark  13: 26 


Of.  §88 


Of.  §i 


Luke  20: 42,  43 
Cf .  §  99  . 


Cf.§§99,119 


e  Luke  21: 10 
Of.  §  95  . 


25     •Luke  21: 26 


•Luke  21: 27; 
cf .  §  138 


276 


•John  12 
b  John  12 
b John  12 


Pa.  137:9 
Isa.  56 : 7 
Jer.  7:11 
Ps.  8:2 
Isa. 5 : 1,  2 
Ps.  118:22,  23 
Deut.  25 : 5 
Ex.  3:6 
Deut.  6:4 

Deut.  6 : 5 
Lev.  19:18 

Deut.  6 : 4 

Deut.  4:35 
Deut.  6 : 5 
LeF.     19:18) 
1  Sam.  15 :  22  i 
Ps.  110:1 


.5) 


Jer.  22 : 5 
Jer.  12: 
Ps.  118 :  26 
Ps.  42:6 
Isa.  53 : 1 
Isa.  6 :  10 
Isa.  19:2 
Mic.  7:6 
Dan.     11 :  31  ^ 
Dan.     12:11V 
1  Mace.  1 :  54  ) 
Dan.  12 : 1 
Deut.  13:1 
Isa.      13:10    ) 
Ezek.  32:7,8^ 
Am.       8:9     ) 
Zech.  12:12 
Dan.  7 :  13 

Gen.  7:7 
Zech.  14:5 


OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  AND  ALLUSIONS  IN  THE  GOSPELS 


nCTIOK. 

131 

132 
133 
133 


13;^ 
133 
IM 
134 


134 
136 
138 

138 
140 
140 

140 
140 
140 
140 
140 

140 
140 


140 
150 


•Matt.  25:46 
«  Matt.  26 :  15 


^Matt,  26:28(t 


eMatt.  26:28/> 
"Matt.  26:31 


•  Matt.  26 :  38 
<^  Matt.  26:64 


I'  Matt.  27 :  9 


•  Mark  14 
e  Mark  14 


•Mark  14 
"Mark  14 


'  Mark  14 
•Mark  14 


18 
24a 


246 


•Luke22:20tr 


•Luke  22: 206 
"Luke  22:  37 


cf .  *;§  126.  150 


34 

62;  '>Luke22:69; 


•John  16:22 
Cf .  §  129 
cf .  §  131     . 


•Matt.  2:  34; 
cf.  vs  48 

•Matt.  27:;^  , 

•Matt "27: 39  . 

^Matt  27:43  . 

•  Matt.  27 :  46  . 

•Matt.  27:48; 
c  .  vs.  34 


•  Mark  15 :  24 

•  Mark  15 :  29 


•  Mark  15 :  34 

•  Mark  15 :  36 


Cf.  §§126, 138        •Mark  16:19 


•Luke  2;^:  30 
•  Luke  .2j :  36 

•Luke  23:  34 
•Luke  23: 35 


>  Luke  23:  46 


"John  13: 18 


a  John  15:25 


''  John  19 


•^  John  19 


''John  19 


'•John  19:  37 


24 


28,29 


36 


Dan.  12:2 
Zech.  11 :  12 
Ps.  41 :  9 
Ex.    24:8    \ 
Zech.  9:11  [ 
Jer.  31 :  31  ) 
Lev.  4 :  18,  20 
Zech.  13 : 7 
Isa.  53 :  12 
Ps.  35:19  ) 
Ps.  69:4    ) 
Isa.  66 :  14 
Ps.  42 :  6 
Dan.  7 :  13  ) 
Ps.  110:1    \ 
Zech.  11 :  13 
Hos.  10:8 
Ps.  69:21 

Ps.  22:18 
Ps.  22:7 
Ps.  22:8 
Ps.  22:1 
Ps.  69:21 

Ps.  31 : 5 
Ex.  12 :  46    ^ 
Num.  9: 12  [ 
Ps.  34 :  20    ) 
Zech.  12 :  10 
Ps.  110:1 


277 


APPENDIX  IV. 


METHOD  OF  STUDY. 
SUGGESTIONS   TO    TEACHERS   AND    STUDENTS. 

The  aim  determines  the  method.  The  Life  of  Christ  is  a  chapter  of  the 
world's  history,  and  is  to  be  studied  first  of  all  historically.  The  object  of  the 
study  which  the  present  Harmony  is  designed  to  facilitate  is  to  gain  a  knowledge 
of  the  events  of  the  life  of  Jesus  as  these  are  presented  to  us  in  the  four  gospels, 
and  to  form  a  true  conception  of  the  historical  relations  of  this  life.  In  other 
words,  it  aims  to  read  this  life  in  the  true  relation  of  its  events  to  each  other,  and 
against  the  background  of  the  history  of  the  times.     To  accomplish  this : — 

1.  Study  the  historical  background.  The  gospel  writers  assume  that  their 
readers  have  some  knowledge  of  the  times  of  which  they  write.  Such  knowledge 
we  must  acquire,  if  we  would  read  the  gospel  history  intelligently.  In  particular : — 

a)  Become  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  New  Testament  period,  not 
only  of  the  Roman  government  and  the  Gentile  world  in  general,  but  especially 
of  Jewish  life  and  thought  in  Palestine.  A  bare  skeleton  of  the  leading  events 
of  Jewish  history  is  shown  in  the  table  on  pp.  281,  282,  and  the  diagram  on  p. 
283.     This  skeleton  should  be  filled  out  by  further  reading. 

b)  Study  the  geography  of  Palestine,  becoming  familiar  with  its  main 
physical  features,  its  political  divisions,  its  chief  localities. 

2.  Memorize  the  material.  The  facts  of  this  history  are  by  reason  of 
their  transcendent  importance  well  worthy  of  all  necessary  efiPort  to  fix  them 
in  memory.  Moreover,  the  facts  appear  in  their  true  relations  only  to  him 
who  has  acquired  an  easy  command  of  them  as  facts.     In  particular :  — 

a)  Learn  the  full  title  of  each  of  the  nine  Parts  into  which  the  life  of 
Jesus  is  divided  in  the  Outline.  Let  this  be  done  at  the  outset,  thus  fixing  in 
mind  at  the  beginning  the  general  framework  of  the  whole  gospel  narrative. 

b)  As  you  take  up  each  Part  or  chapter,  learn  the  order  of  events  in  that 
Part  or  chapter.  Some  will  perhaps  prefer  to  learn  only  the  chapter-titles, 
others  only  the  section-titles.  Better  than  either  of  these  is  to  learn  both 
chapter-titles  and  section-titles. 

c)  From  the  Scripture  passages  cited  under  each  section,  master  the  his- 
torical substance  of  the  section — all  the  more  important  facts  therein  narrated. 
Where  there  are  two  or  more  accounts  it  is  best  to  select  the  narrative  of  one 

278 


APPENDIX  IV 


of  the  gospels  as  the  basis,  and  then  compare  the  other  accounts  with  this  one. 
Except  in  the  case  of  brief  passages  of  special  importance  it  is  not  necessary  to 
commit  the  passage  to  memory  verbally.  What  is  important  to  fix  in  mind  is 
not  the  words,  but  the  facts.  Of  the  long  discourses  only  the  central  thought 
or  general  outline  can  be  learned  in  this  study. 

3.  Organize  the  material.  History  is  not  a  succession  of  disconnected  events, 
but  an  organic  unity.     It  is  this  unity  which  we  seek  to  construct.    In  particular : — 

a)  Connect  the  successive  events  together  as  far  as  possible  into  a  con- 
tinuous narrative. 

h)  Locate  each  event  geographically,  and  trace  the  journeys  of  Jesus  from 
point  to  point. 

c)  Make  frequent  reviews  from  the  beginning,  especially  by  naming  in 
order  the  Parts,  chapters,  and  sections,  and  by  tracing  the  movements  of 
Jesus  by  means  of  a  map, 

d)  Endeavor  as  a  result  of  these  various  lines  of  study  to  acquire  a  clearly 
defined  conception  of  the  external  life  of  our  Lord  in  its  historical  setting,  in 
its  chronological  order,  and  in  its  organic  unity,  and,  so  far  as  may  be,  of  the 
inner  life  also — his  mental  and  spiritual  history. 

Observe  that  this  task,  though  large,  has  its  limits.  The  interpretation  of 
Christ's  discourses  as  such,  the  formulation  of  his  doctrines,  the  application  of 
his  principles  to  questions  of  personal  duty  and  of  modern  life,  are  tasks  for 
which  our  present  study  will  lay  secure  foundations,  but  which  are  not  included 
in  the  study  of  the  Life  of  Christ,  as  that  study  is  now  ordinarily  defined. 

The  table  of  Sayings  of  Christ  assigned  by  the  evangelists  to  more  than 
one  historical  situation,  pp.  262-271,  will  be  useful  chiefly  in  this  advanced 
study  of  the  teaching  of  Christ. 

4.  Finally,  and  above  all,  seek  for  spiritual  sympathy  with  this  unique  person, 
and  for  spiritual  insight  into  this  unique  history.  The  Life  of  Christ  is  biogra- 
phy ;  it  is  even  more  truly  history — the  history  of  a  great  spiritual  achievement. 
Alike  as  biography  and  as  history,  it  demands  for  its  true  understanding  sym- 
pathy and  insight.  The  life  of  the  poet  and  the  career  of  the  statesman  can  be 
understood  only  by  him  who  brings  to  the  study  of  them  some  measure  of  sympa- 
thy with  the  person  whose  life  is  studied,  some  power  of  insight  into  his  plan  and 
work.  It  is  not  less  true  respecting  Jesus  Christ.  The  life  and  work  of  him  who 
spake  as  never  man  spake,  and  lived  as  never  man  lived,  reveal  their  true  meaning 
only  to  him  who  comes  to  their  study  with  a  mind  open  to  the  beauty  and  power  of 
the  life,  and  to  the  grandeur  of  its  far-reaching  plan  for  the  redemption  of  our  race. 

279 


APPENDIX  V. 


PRINCIPAL  DIVISIONS  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  CHRIST 
WITH    CALENDAR    DATES. 

Note.— The  chronology  of  the  life  of  Christ  cannot  be  definitely  fixed  throughout.  The  date  of  our  Lord's 
birth  cannot  be  later  than  the  early  part  of  b.  c.  4,  nor  much  earlier.  With  a  somewhat  less  degree  of  certainty 
A.D.  30  is  fixed  as  the  year  of  the  crucifixion.  Respecting  the  length  of  the  public  ministry,  especially  as 
between  the  so-called  tripaschal  and  quadripaschal  schemes,  there  is  decided  disagreement  among  authorities. 
On  the  tripaschal  theory  there  were  but  three  passovers  in  the  course  of  the  ministry  of  Christ,  and  its  length 
was  about  two  and  a  half  years.  On  the  quadripaschal  theory  there  were  four  passovers,  and  the  ministry 
was  about  three  and  a  half  years  in  length. 

The  Harmony  is  constructed  independently  of  any  chronological  theory.  For  the  convenience,  however, 
of  students  whose  study  of  the  Life  of  Jesus  will  be  facilitated  by  definitely  relating  its  events  to  contemporary 
history,  the  following  table  is  inserted.  It  shows  the  chronological  limits  of  the  various  periods  of  the  life  of 
Christ  on  the  basis  of  these  three  data,  namely,  the  Birth  not  far  from  the  end  of  B.  c.  5  or  the  beginning  of 
B.  c.  4,  the  Crucifixion  in  A.  D.  30,  the  Ministry  occupying  between  three  and  four  years. 

Part  I.  — THE  THIRTY  YEARS  OF  PRIVATE  LIFE:  From  the  Birth  of  Jesus  until  the  Coming 
of  John  the  Baptist.    From  B.  C.  5  to  the  Summer  of  A.  D.  26. 

Part  II.  — THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  CHRIST'S  MINISTRY:  From  the  Coming  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  the  Public  Appearance  of  Jesus  in  Jerusalem.  From  the  Summer  of  A.  D.  26 
to  the  Passover,  April  11,  A.D.  27. 

Part  III.  — THE  EARLY  JUDEAN  MINISTRY:  From  the  Public  Appearance  of  Jesus  in  Jerusalem 
until  his  Return  to  Galilee,    From  the  Passover,  April  11,  A.  D.  27,  to  December,  A.  D.  27. 

Part  IV.  — FIRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY:  From  the  Return  to  Galilee  until 
the  Choosing  of  the  Twelve.    From  December,  A.D.  27,  to  early  Summer,  A.D.  28. 

Part  V.  — SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY:  From  the  Choosing  of  the  Twelve 
until  the  Withdrawal  into  Northern  Galilee.  From  early  Summer,  A.D.  28,  to  the  Pass- 
over, April  18,  A.D.  29. 

Part  VI.  — THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY:  From  the  Withdrawal  into  Northern 
Galilee  until  the  Final  Departure  for  Jerusalem.  From  the  Passover,  April  18,  A.  D.  29, 
to  November,  A.D.  29. 

Part  VII.  — THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY :  From  the  Final  Departure  from  Galilee  until  the  Final  Arrival 
at  Jerusalem.  From  November,  A.D.  29,  to  the  Sunday  before  the  Passover,  April  2, 
A.D.  30. 

Part  VIII.  — THE  PASSION  WEEK:  From  the  Final  Arrival  at  Jerusalem  until  the  Resurrection. 
From  Sunday,  April  2,  to  Sunday,  April  9,  A.  D.  30. 

Part  IX.  —  THE  FORTY  DAYS :  From  the  Resurrection  until  the  Ascension.  From  Sunday,  April  9, 
to  Thursday,  May  18,  A.  D.  30. 

280 


APPENDIX  VT. 


LEADING  EVENTS  OF  JEWISH  HISTORY 

FROM    THE    RETURN    FROM    THE   CAPTIVITY    TO    THE    DESTRUCTION   OF 
JERUSALEM    BY    THE    ROMANS. 

The  Persian  Period.    536-333  B.  C. 

536  B.  c.  Return  from  Babylon  under  Zerubbabel. 

459  Ezra  comes  to  Jerusalem. 

445  Nehemiah  comes  to  Jerusalem. 


The  Greek  Period.    333-142  B.  C. 

333  By  Alexander's  conquest  of  Persia,  Palestine  comes  under  Greek  dominion. 

323  In  the  division  of  Alexander's  empire  after  his  death  Palestine  falls  to  Syria,  but  is  soon 

(320)  seized  by  Ptolemy  and  added  to  Egypt. 

320-203  Palestine  is  subject  for  the  most  part  to  Egypt,  but  frequent  efforts  are  made  by  SjTia  to 

acquire  it. 

203-198       Antiochus  III.,  the  Great,  makes  an  effort,  at  length  successful,  to  wrest  Palestine  from 
Egypt  and  subject  it  to  Sjria. 

175-164         Reign  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes ;  he  seeks  by  cruel  persecution  of  the  Jews  to  compel  them 
to  abandon  their  religion. 

167  Mattathias  the  Asmonean  raises  a  revolt  against  Antiochus. 

166-142  Mattathias  dying  is  succeeded  as  leader  by  his  son  Judas,  surnamed  the  Maccabee,  and 

Judas  in  turn  by  his  brothers,  Jonathan  and  Simon. 

142  Under  Simon,  Palestine  throws  off  the  Syrian  yoke. 


Independence  under  the  Asmoneans  (Maccabees) 
142-63  (circa)  B.  C. 

141  The  Jews  declare  Simon  high  priest  and  general  and  ethnarch,  and  make  these  oflBcea 

hereditary. 

142-1.35  Simon. 

135-105  John  HjTcanus. 

106-104         Aristobulus  I.,  the  first  Asmonean  who  was  called  king. 

104-78  Alexander  Jannseus. 

281 


APPENDIX  VI 


78-70  B.  c.    Queen  Alexandra. 

70  Queen  Alexandra  dying  leaves  two  sons;  Hyrcanus  II.,  conquered  by  Aristobulus  II.  in 

battle,  is  compelled  to  surrender  to  him  both  the  high-priestly  and  the  civil  power. 
Antipater,  the  Idumean,  takes  the  side  of  Hyrcanus,  and  a  struggle  ensues. 

70-63  Aristobulus  II. 

The  Roman  Period.    63  B.  C.-70  A.  D. 

63  The  Roman  general  Pompey,  being  appealed  to  by  both  Hyrcanus  and  Aristobulus,  sides 

with  Hyrcanus  and  Antipater,  and  captures  Jerusalem. 

63-40  Hyrcanus  II. 

47  Julius  Caesar  appoints  Antipater  procurator  of  Judea,  Hyrcanus  ethnarch  and  high  priest. 

Antipater  is  the  real  ruler.    He  appoints  his  son  Herod  governor  of  Galilee. 

40  Herod  is  appointed  by  the  Roman  Senate  king  of  Judea. 

37  Herod  conquers  Antigonus,  son  of  Aristobulus  II.,  captures  Jerusalem  and  becomes  king 

in  fact.    Thus  the  Idumean  dynasty  supplants  the  Asmonean. 

4  Death  of  Herod.    His  kingdom  is  divided  among  his  sons. 

6  A.  D.  Archelaus,  ethnarch  of  Judea,  is  banished ;  Judea  becomes  an  equestrian  province  under  a 

procurator. 

34  Philip,  tetrarch  of  northeastern  Palestine,  dies,  and  his  territory  is  added  to  the  Roman 

province  of  Syria. 

37  Herod  Agrippa  I.  receives  the  territories  of  Philip  and  Lysanias,  and  the  title  of  king. 

39  Herod  Antipas  is  deposed  and  banished,  and  his  territory  (soon  after)  added  to  that  of 

Agrippa. 

41  Judea  is  also  given  to  Agrippa ;  all  Palestine  is  again  under  a  Herodian  prince. 

44  Agrippa  I.  dies,  and  all  Palestine  is  placed  under  a  Roman  procurator. 

53  Agrippa  II.  receives  the  territories  of  Philip  and  Lysanias,  and  the  title  of  king.    To  this 

territory  was  afterward  added  a  part  of  Galilee  and  Perea.    Southern  Palestine  remains 
under  a  Roman  procurator. 

66-73  Judeo-Roman  War. 

70  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  by  the  Romans. 


282 


37  B.  c. 


PaLBSTIKB  7BOM   THE   ACCESSION   OF  HeBOD   TO  TUX    BbGINNINQ 
OF   THE  JUDZO-ROMAN   WaB. 


37   B.  C. 


All  Palestine  under 
Herod  the  Great  as  Ein^:. 


4  B.  c. 


8    A.   D. 


41  A.  D. 
44   A.  D. 


66   A.  D. 


JUDEA 

under  Archelaus, 
as  Ethnarch. 


Under 

Roman 

procurators. 


ITUREA, 

TRACHONITIS, 

etc. 


under 
Philip  as 
tetrarch. 


34 
37 


4  B.  o. 


Under  Herod  Agrippa  I.  as  King. 


GALILEE 

AND 

FESEA 

under 
Herod 

Antipas 
as 

tetrarch. 


Under 

Roman 

procurators. 


Roman 


procurators. 


5.3 


Herod 

Agrippa  II. 

as  king. 


In  part  under 
Agrippa  II. 


39  A.  D. 


44  A.  D. 


G6  A.  D. 


283 


^li'M fi^n?iiii ^^"'"T"'  ^^"^'"^7  Libraries 

1    1012  01210  8777 


